The Missionary Review of the World — July 1926

OF THE MOUNTAIN PARISH: AT BUCKHORN

A Gratifying Assured Income Bonds Income ISSUED BY Some years ago the executors of a will American Sunday-School Union which directed the payment of an AN- PHILADELPHIA NUITY of $lO,OOO.1JO to the widow of the decedent were inclined to purchase the I., IllC4IfJIOIIted ••d,r law••f ~ Sla', of PeJUIS}'IVIlIia ANNUITY from a life insurance ('Offi- Assure pany. But as the entire estate was ultimately to go to various charitable and 1. The greatest possible safety in investment.

missionary objeds, they decided, on the 2. The return of a high rate of income duradvice of attorneys, to divide among four ing life. missionary organizations, one of which 3. The definite distribution of your money was The American Baptist Home Mission while you live. Society, '~ amount required for the purchase of the annuity. 4. The satisfaction of knowing that your money will aid, after your death, in the Our Finan('e Committee ('onsists of very estahlishment of Sunday Schools in rural able business men. and the investments di~tricts otherwise unreached by religious of our ANNUITY FUNDS are now being influencE'; and in providing a moral and largely ",ade in guaranteed mortgages. religious literature true to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Our ANNUITIES yield a very gratifying income and there are many advantages in For information about this form 0/ in'lJcstment, our ANNUITY PLAN whieh I will be and income to he deri~ed the,.ejrom, addruJ glad to explain. Kindly address: Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL UNION THE AMERICAN BAPTIST JOHN H. TALLEY1 A ••i.tant Tre"aurer HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 Ealt 26th Street New York City 1816 Cheat.."t Street PHILADELPHIA. PA.

PERSONALS MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, Executive Sec- DR. RoBEIT E. SPEEa, Rev. Hugh J. Kerr, retary of the Federation of Woman's Boards D.D., Shadyside Church, Pittsburgh, Mrs. Charles K. Roys and Miss Gertrude Schultz, of Foreign Missions, Bailed for Europe on plan to visit China this autumn at the request of the Presbyterian China Council. June 22d for two months' study of condi· Visits will also be made by one or more of the party to Japan, Korea, Siam and the tions in France, England, Germany, and Philippines. Anstria.

""

DR. W. W. PEET, so long the leading mis· siona~y statesman in Constantinople, has heen made "Ambassador of Good Will" by DR. WILLJAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Secretary the Federal Council of Ohurches of Chr~t of the Foreign Mission Board of the Re· formed Church in America, is leaving July in America to the Christian Ohurches in the third to attend the meeting of the Cl<Jmmit· too of the International Missionary Cl<Jnncil Near East. ". to be held in Rattik, Sweden, July 17th to 24th. OBITUARY REV. E. ,C. CRONK, D.D., secretary of the MRS. MARGARET R. TROWllRIDGE, widow of the founder and first president of Central Laymen's Missionary M,ovement of the Turkey College, and daughter of Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., the famous missionary United Lutheran Church, has been appointed linguist and translator of Constantinople, died in Aleppo, Syria, January 25th in her secretary of the Eastern Division of the eighty·fifth year. She had spent fifty·eight years in active missionary service and three Evangelical Lutheran Orient Mission So· of her children are now missiollaTieB.

. . ciety whi~h conducts work in Persia and Kurdistan. * MRS. FRANKLIN WARNER, President of the ** Woman's Board of Missions of the Con· Mas. ARTtHm. H. SMITH, who, with heT distinguished husband, had spent fifty·three gregational Chnrch, is also to serve as As- years in the service of the American Board in North China, died in TunghBien January sociate Secretary of the reorganized Amer- 28th, in her seventy-eighth year.

ican Board in charge of educational and promotional work. wroRll, *t h e" "

.. * * famons MRS. ANNA R. ATWATER has recently reo DAN CRA missionary to signed her office as vice·president of the Central Africa :for nearly half a century, United Christian Missionary Society (Dis· died in Elizabethville, Belgian Congo, On ciples) of St. Louis. June 3d.

Please mention TIm MIBsroNARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etlltor CONTENTS FOR JULY. 1926 J<"RONTISPIECE ………… 'fHE PARlSH CmIMUNITY AT BUOKHOR.N, KENTUCKY Page 485 EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 489 THE CHUR.CH IN THE COUN-fRY THE CoMPLEX TASK JN AMERlC'" 492 HUMAN IMPOR.TS AND SPIR.I'fUAL Ex· THE PRESENT:DAY MISSIONAR.Y Mo· 493 PORTS TIVE 500 THE SOIL AND THE SPIRITUAL LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. SCOTT KING 504 A thoughtful study of the natural relatwnahip between the environment and oc· cupatwn of the farmer and his religwus natme. . 509 A CHRISTIAN pROGRAM FOR A RURAL CHURCH; . . . . . . . . RALPH A.. FirurON 520 CHANGES IN RURAL L,IFE DURiING THE PAST TWENTY·FIVE YEARB 523 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WARREN H. WILSON 529 A strilaing presentation of the outstanding contrasts between life in rural dis· tricts a 'quarter of a century ago and today with its modern machinery, inven· 533 tions and opportunities. 539 THE GOSPEL AND THE SOIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. PARSON 544 A study of facts brought out in connectwn with the recent conference held under 551 the aU&pices of the lnternatwnal Associatwn of Agricultural Misswns. 554 557 THE REAL JOB OJ;' THE RURAL CHURCH ……………. JOHN McDoWELL 573 Passing over the superficial and secondary responaibilities of pastors and churches in country d'f,stricts, Dr. McDowell points out the fundamental and most essential work that neeas to be done in thesepamhes.

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA : . . . . . . . . . . . M1I.LCOLM DANA Some extremely interesting and inspiring examples of what pastors have actually accomplished in their rural pamhes.

QUALIFICATIONS OF THE COUNTRY PR;EAOHER ……. C. M. MOUoNNELL A word picture of Ifhe kind of men most needed to ."in farmm-s and their fam· ilies to their rightful place in too Church of Christ.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS . . . . . . . . . . . R A. ADAMS A descriptio'1l. of conditwns in the eastern stateR that have been deserted by farmers or by Protestant, chuTche•.

PIONEER WORK IN NEiWER COMMUNITIES …. ANDREW J. MONTOOMEB.Y A survey of the westB'ffl and southwe8tern fields of America and their religious needs.

IjNITED CHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNTTIES …… ELIZABI!7I'H R. HOOKER A study of the camparati"e value and effectiveness of denominafwna! and !Ln· denominatwnal community churehes.

THE STOR.Y OF BUOKHORN, KEN'fUCKY ………………………….. BEST METHODS, IN RURAL COMMUNITIES … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …………………………….. WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBEARlY ………………………………………

T./<JRMS: $2.50 Ii year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REVlEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. AU rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RF;VIF;W PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

DReloabvearnt Jt ~Peieerrs,onP, reSseidcreenttaI'1 Wm' a1It,.CrhaMmcbDerolugaina",ViTcer·.Pasr"uriedrent L. W II ;:cbl~ca:~~; office, 3d & Reily Sts., Ha$~~~~u~,y~:; F;ditorial and Bu~~:sY~:l:C~;t~56 Fifth Avenue, ,8". F;ntered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, P••, under Act of March 3, ROBERT E. SPEER'S Important New Book The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions • JAMES SPRUNT LECTURES, 1926 Cloth, $2.75 q lProfessor Harlan P. Beach says, "The reading of Dr. Speer's last book, only continues and strengthens my opinion that he is the one man in America, if not the world, who has had almost unequaled opportunities to visualize and investigate questions such as are treated in his volume . . . . . . It certainly is a most impressive volume upon a very important theme. It should awaken a deep interest in world evangelizati0!I. "

Missions says, '"A new book by Robert Nashville Christian Advocate says "Here Speer is always eagerly welcomed b'y those is a book for every' student of the progress who know how sane and strong and clean is of Christianity to read, study, and lay close his thought. This book will not prove dis- by for reference. Dr. Speer is the man to appointing; it is one of his best." have written it. He is as thoroughly equipped for the task as any living person." The World Call says, "Mr. Speer asks and answers the questions 'Is the missionary International Review of Missions says, enterprise still necessary? Is its work done? "These lectures add a worthy volume to Dr. If not, why not?' etc. In doing so he presents Speer's loug list of books. Into them the facts and figures in logical array, but in author has poured not only the choice coninteresting and helpful fashion, furnishing tents of his notebooks, with their vivid recolfood for thought and material for missionary lections of travel and rich results of wide and addresses. The book will be read by pastors, varied reading, but also clear and penetrating professors and missionary administrators, but thought expressed in forceful language." just as eagerly and helpfully by laymen generally."

TWO OTHER IMPORTANT WORKS ON MISSIONS The Task in Japan Chinese Culture and Christianity By James Livingstone Stewart By August Karl Reischauer, D.D. p'f'()fessor of Philosophy and Comparative Re- Professor at }.!e'J.ii Gakuin, Tokyo ligions, West China University} Chengtu. Szech· wan. Authtw of '~The Laughing B1tddha/' etc. "'~ pttidi1if~~ern,Mis;ionary Impera- Does China need Christianity today? tiv~S4!d on twenty years of first-hand study, made by its author on the mission This book,gives the answer. Dr. Stewart fields of the Orient. . has spent twenty-four years in China, and during that entire period has been furnish- Missionary Review of World: A If pene- ing his mind with what he now puts fortratingly accurate analysis of the real work of ward in the pages of this book. missions, not only in Japan, but in other fieldsa strong plea {or the type of missionary work Dr. Stewart during his quarter of a century necessary if Christianity is to hold the field.'" ,1.60. ~ou~i~o:a:h/t~dfdChfn~~:ti~:;~'led lfn t~~ thought life, then read this comnrehensive re- view of h~r:' present-day system. ,2.50'.

FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 158 Fifth Avenue, New York 17 N. Wabash Avenue, Chicago Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See page 539)

JULY, 1926

XLIX SEVEN THE OHUROH IN THE OOUNTRY MANY people today are inclined to confuse bigness with great- ness, to think that stentorian tones indicate an important utterance, to conclude that. the larger and more flaring the electrical sign, the more valuable is the merchandise it advertises.

In the same way, some believe that the power of a church is indicated by the size of its membership, that the importance of a community is proportionate to its population and that effectiveness depends on organization. Size is a factor in greatness-other things being equal –and numbers do count in the Ohurch and in the Kingdom of God as truly as in earthly warfare and in politics. But the most intensively powerful factors in God's universe are not necessarily the most ex- tensive, or the most easily recogni2ed. A microbe that can not be perceived by the senses may defy and bring to naught the strength of a giant; a small electric wire may carry light and power to oper- ate a huge factory. – The importance of a parish is not dependent on its size; a preacher is not powerful in proportion to the length of his life, the amount of his salary or the advertising space devoted to him in the press; the vitality of a church cannot be judged chiefly by the num- ber of its members, the cost of its structure or the completeness of its organization.

The small church in the rural community, the topic for this year's home mission study course, is of tremendous importance, not only to the individuals in the community but to the nation at large.

The country is a feeder of the city and the vigor of city life depends largely on the quality of blood flowing into it from the country.

Some of the greatest forces for good (like Abraham Lincoln) and for evil (like Joseph Smith, the Mormon) have come from rural districts.

While the results of rural church work are frequently inconspicuous or discouraging, the importance of such work is increasingly recog- 485

nized. There is all the more reason, therefore, for avoiding any course that saps the life of these small churches-through rivalry, through stressing non-essentials or through failure to keep in contact with the Source of all Power. After all, the real secret of life and of effective service is the same for country and for city.

Today the country parish is being restudied and reappraised as to its real needs, its resources, its importance and its program of life and service. While streams of country youth flow into the cities and supply fresh blood to colleges, a counter stream of business and professional men and women of mature age is flowing back into rural districts-occupying farms, estates and suburban homes. This transfer makes a complicated problem of financing, supplying leaders and maintaining a constructive program.

The articles by specialists in this and in subsequent issues of the REVIEW deal with many phases of this problem: the changes that have taken place in the last qnarter of a century, the characteristics of a successful rural pastor, the type of country church that has proved most efficient; the neglected rural populations of today, the religious educational problem in the country, and the real job of the rural church. The books and articles on this subject are worthy of study and the way this problem is dealt with today will largely determine the character of the individual, the Church and the nation tomorrow.

THE COMPLEX TASK IN AMERICA T HE immensity and complexity of the undertaking to reach all classes in America is revealed in the different nationalities one meets in the narrow circle of his daily round. A Rumanian takes the ashes from the cellar of his home and a Pole whitewashes its walls. A Hollander prunes the vines or works in the garden; a GermaIi 'plumber comes to stop a leak and his }Jelper is a Dane. The man who mends his rugs is a Syrian, the cook is a Swede and the waitress a Norwegian. His wife's seamstress is a Belgian and the man painting the fence is a Swiss. A Chinaman does his laundry, a Russian is his tailor; his groceries eome from a "Velshman, meat from a Scotchman, fish from a ~"rench­ man and vegetables from an Italian. The policeman who patrols his street is Irish, the milkman is a Lapp and his cobbler is a Hungarian; the bell-boy in the hotel where he spends a night is a Filipino and among the waiters are Slovaks, Greeks, and Serbians. He takes his lunch in a Turkish restaurant where he meets a college classmate who is a Bulgarian, with a friend who is a Montenegrin. The Austrian Consul lives in the house opposite. In the Men's Bible Class that he attends are a Cuban Protestant, a Mexican, a Brazilian, a Lithuanian, a Peruvian and a Haitian, while a Japanese merchant and his family attend services in the church of which the sexton is

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

a Portuguese. The janitor of his office building is a Canadian. The man who washes his office windows is a Spaniard, and his scrub woman is an Austrian. In an early morning train, among twentyeight passengers in the car, four are reading German papers, twelve .Jewish, six Italian, and the only American-born man in the car beside himself is a Negro.

Verily, the task of interpreting the Gospel of Christ to the mixed multitudes in America is not an easy one.

HUMAN IMPORTS AND SPIRITUAL EXPORTS n .AMERICA'S greatest imports are not the material riches from other lands but they are the human raw material that comes to our shores. The diseased and tainted are supposed to be excluded at the ports of entry while the residue is fashioned into uReful and beautiful citizenship in American schools and churches.

America's greatest exports are not her grain and manufactures, hut they are the ripened spiritual products-men and women transformed by education and freedom and transfigured by the Gospel of Christ. These redeemed and transformed souls carrv America's best business methods, ideals of liberty, equality, frate;nity, neighborliness, community spirit, initiative, brotherhood; they carry the Ohristian evangel and the best methods for taking Christ and for expressing Christian service to all-the nations of the world. East, west, north and south, American men and women trained in Christian churches are scattered over the world as the living seed of the Kingdom of God. The Gospel of Christ alone can save men from their sins and can give to them the individual, social, national and international salvation that all need-without distinction as to race, nationality or social position.

THE PRESENT-DAY MISSIONARY MOTIVE H AS ANY radical and important change taken place in the motive that leads young men and young women to offer them- selves for missionary work in non-Ohristian lands ~ Ninetytwo of these young volunteers have recently been accepted and assigned to their fields by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Others are going out under the Baptist, Oongregational, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Lutheran, Reformed and other Boards. They have heard the call to leave home and kindred and to go to these other lands. What has been the motive that has led them to respond "Here am I, send me'"

There are those who would have us believe that not only religious ideas are changing but that the very foundation of religion is changing. 'l'hey say that the original motive for religious worship and obedience was fear, as it is today with African spirit worshippers. Gradually, they tell us, there developed the idea of "loyalty to

tribal or national gods, as with the followers of Shinto. Another step is shown in the desire for religious world conquest, exemplified in Buddhism, Islam and Christianity. 'l'he personal motive may be merit-seeking, love of conquest or fanatical faith. Such conceptions, we are told, have led to foreign missions.

Does this explain the Christian religion or the motive that leads Christians to proclaim the teachings of Christ~ Such was the central theme discussed at the annual week-end c(lnference of the International Missionary Union, held in New York City (April 30th to May 1st). Nearly one hundred missionaries on furlough and former missionaries came together, representing twelve fields and over twenty mission boards. They discussed the questions" What change has taken place in the missionary motive1" "What is the Gospel today~" and "How should the Christian message be adjusted because of national judgments and attitudes f"

The missionaries recognized that the modern missionary motive is more complex than formerly. Today many Christians not only feel the urge to go out to other lands because of their faith in Christ as the Son of God and the Revealer of the Way of Eternal Life, but they go because they know the ignorance that exists concerning the highest ideals of the life that now is. They go out hoping, by personal contact, understanding and influence, to help promote world peace, interracial brotherhood, social and industrial betterment and intellectual advancement.

There is no question but that with many the missionary motive has changed from that emphasi'zed in the New Testament. Some missionary speakers lay such stress on the need to promote brotherhood, or industrial betterment, on the sympathetic study of other religions, and on the benefits of modern education, that students are led to volunteer from no higher motives than those that might lead them to go out as agents for modern machinery or prepared food or in the interest of politics, science or s~cial service.

From a humanitarian standpoint, there are many good motives that might lead one to become a foreign missionary. None of these are adequate when we consider the difficulties and the issues involved. From a Christian viewpoint, however much one may be impelled by a desire to help his fellowmen to better their ideals and environment, the supreme missionary motive must be loyalty to Jesus Christ as Divine Lord and Saviour, a sense of the need of men for a way out of failure and sin and a conviction that He alone shows the Way of Life, here and hereafter. Most of the outgoing missionaries are actuated by such loyalty to Christ and by the desire to present Him to those who do not know Him, but they need, also, to be thoroughly grounded in faith and knowledge, and able to give the reasons for their conviction that the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes on Him.

Soil and the Spiritual

BY REV. JOHN SOOTT KING, LITTLE BRITAIN, NEW YORK F ROM the mythologies of ancient peoples and from the folk- lore of those not so ancient we seem safe in assuming that a spiritual contact existed between nature and man through long periods of his development. Field, forest and mountain were believed to be alive with unseen beings whose good or ill will was potent. In many of the Psalms and Old Testament prophecies these ideas are lifted into an everyday experience of God who is not very far from anyone of us. If the starry silences of Oriental deserts impressed men with ideas ab()ut Him who inhabits eternity, the lowing herds on succulent hillsides and the teeming vegetation in fertile valleys impressed men with ideas of God's closeness, and of His thoughtfulness for the lives of beast and man.

When ,Lot pitched his tent toward the city of Sodom, the deterioration of Lot began. Somewhat like Lot's story has been the taking from rural life of a spirituality which seemingly and atavistically ought to have been permanent. 'l'he grare of city life, which is sulphurous at times, has blinded the eyes of many who have found pleasure and comfort in the open country. The maJ;erial conveniences and exciting pleasures of a city make strong appeal to thoughtless minds and weary bodies. There is a kind of intoxication in the whirl and rush of the city. Discontent soon overtakes country life by comparison. The city has no clear message for the deeper longings of life. Having eyes and seeing not and having ears and hearing not the realities of the country near him, the countryman, whose tent is pitched cityward, grows blind and deaf to the intimations of immortality surrounding him.

The economic struggle in agriculture, which tends toward cooperative enterprise, has created a class spirit against present business conditions. A sense of injustice in the scheme of t.hings prevails. Unconsciously an inferiority complex develops. Even in the cooperatives suspicion and envy arise. Some will not enter the cooperative attempts to better conditions. Division, where solidarity is necessary, grows. Where good will among independent conditions obtained, ill will obtains in cooperative conditions. If in it all one hecomes soured and discouraged then there is an inclination to an independency which is atheistic in thought and antisocial in habit.. "He that loveth not knoweth not God."

The unconscious struggle going on between cultures tends to blunt spiritual tendencies. The necessary neighborliness of the rural dweller makes the cultural question more serious in the country than in the city where racial groups can keep together. The Slavic, Latin, 489 ,

Teutonic and Anglo-Saxon stocks all have their own peculiar mode of thought and reason and of conduct, religious and moral. Alone each might carryon to perfectness, but each is affected by the other so that there arises a hybrid culture which lacks the basic beauty and zest of any of them. The mystical Slav, the reverential Latin, the God-militant Teuton and the God-law Anglo-Saxon mingled together in their absolute integrities would make for the final man, but alas, they mingle together in their worn ofi or lost integrities and the composite tends to produce the poorest of each.

The old idea of land tenure is passing away under the assault of the land speculator. Farms are less held for their ancestral meaning than for a high price. The hold is tenuous. Instead of inherited acres representing a. great love and devotion on the part of pioneers who cleared forests, blasted out rocks and underdrained meadows, they merely stand for the highest price to be obtained from a buying public. The tent is pitched toward Sodom.

Some or all of these things may be but transitory conditions. However they are very real while they last and very damaging to that spiritual contact which man should get out of God's creations.

The open country must still have messages for the souls of men, and the souls of men must still be capable of hearing them. The great religions of the world .had their birthplaces in the open country. The great poets 'have found their virile messages out of forest and mountain, singing bird and bursting bud. Jesus based His approach to man's sleeping soul upon pictures of falling sparrows, blossoming meadows, sun-caressed and rain-kissed fields in which men sowed and from which they reaped. An ancestral hall is the figure of a loving Father whose son returns from the feeding of swine. The gospels of Jesus have hallowed in a peculiar way the soil.

Nor will we believe that men's souls are dead to the messages of the open country. They are only dormant. A plowing of the environment with a new economic policy toward agriculture may loosen up the soil around the sleeping seed. A rain of sympathy on the part of urban business and culture, shown in respect for rural la bor as as high as any trade or even profession, may cause the seed to swell. But most of all we must believe that prophets whose hearts are full of love for the country and its people will do most :in stirring into life the sleeping good. There still linger traces of the older order of things. The country is not all sordid, nor all animal as in Zola's La Terre. A crude righteousness, crude: senses of justice, crude longings for beauty and culture abound everywhere in the country. Timid and unspoken may be these virtues, but they exist and only await some clarion voice to cause them to put their grave clothes aside and come forth. Brotherliness is just around the corner inmost lives awaiting the temptation to come out in front.

THE SOIL AND THE SPIRITUAL LIFE

Religion is not very deeply buried in any man, especially not in the ones we can foreigners, were we to get down to it with a loving not prying cordiality.

Because the rural dweller is by necessity an individualist, the only approach to him is individual. The weakness of much Christian work in country places lies in the lack of individual approach in sympathetic neighborliness. Pastoral work, not only by minister but by layman also, with a pastoral knGwledge of the one pastored is the Church '8 hope of holding the country and of bringing it back to its prophetic place amid the material tendencies of urban life which is fast becoming major in our civilization. To interpret the speech of the country side as did our Lord, to make men feel the nearness of God as did He, will require perhaps abnegation and surrender of what seems more worthwhile. Abraham left Ur of Chaldea. Lot pitched his tent toward Sodom. There is a wide difference in what an Israelite and the Ammonite and Moabite connote to the world by way of religion, law and morality.

CHRISTl!AN STEWARDSHIP SENTIMENTS T 0 HAVE is to owe-not to own. ·When a man acquires riches, God gets a partner or the man loses his soul. I II will place no value on anything I have except in its relation to the Kingdom of Christ."

A wise man will not hesitate to give away what he cannot keep, obtaining thereby riches that he will never lose.

Systematic earning makes an industrious man; wise spending a well-furnished man; thoughtful saving a prepared man; conscientious giving a blessed man.

Unconsecrated wealth in the hands of Christians is one of the greatest hindrances to the progress of the Church.

The Kingdom of God can never be established merely by the raising and expending of money, but money is greatly needed for its world-wide extension.

Stewardship puts the Golden Rule into business in place of the Rule of Gold.

Jesus Christ teaches that a man's attitude toward God and His Kingdom is revealed by his attitude to the property com- . mitted to his trust.

A Christian Program for a Rural Church BY PROF. RALPH A. FELTON IN "OUR TEMPLED HILLS"

1. Help to strengthen family ties in the midst of all the pres" ent-day forces that tend to tear them apart. Stress the sacred- ness of family life.

2. Keep the children as the center of the home and com- munity life, thus using the stones to build parish houses, in place of reformatories; using the rope to construct play- ground swings, instead of for hanging people; giving at least as much space to parks as to cemeteries; having school- houses as fine as barns; providing as much furniture for the children as for guests; giving as much time for the bedtime story-hour as for the radio and the newspaper.

3: Emphasize both bodily health and spiritual holiness, both sanitation and saintliness, before Him who tells us that we are the temples of the living God!

4. Put more emphasis upon true worship, but also recog- nize the fact that religious obligation is not exhausted by go- ing to church; neither is the church's task completed by simply persuading people to come to meetings.

5. Develop a Christian atmosphere in which a clean and wholesome social life can be lived in this day when commer- cial agencies are bidding for the control of all recreation.

6. Christianize all relationships in such a way that, as we are drawn closer together by improved methods of commu- nication and by cooperative economic agencies, we may build that world-wide brotherhood that has been talked about for so long.

7. Help make this earth beautiful which God has made holy, and conserve its fertility as well as its beauty for future generations.

8. Teach respect for law. Look upon government and laws as the best judgment of the best people, and develop the in- dividual conscience to obey and to enforce the law.

9. Put the spirit of Christ into everyday life, so large a portion of which consists in earning a living; placing service above profits, ideals above dividends, and human relation- ships above material wealth.

am "' …..U-1I.. _t

C3 IIto.".._t. • • to.I*_L D .oMpttOlDt.

. .. P'I"..a. … oow. ftI …"l' . . {- ) dIow ……pIdodJ~ PERCEN'I'AGE OF INCREASE IN POPULATION OF TERRITORY RURAL IN 1920, BY STATES: 1910-1920 Changes in Rural Life In the Past Twenty-Five Years BY REV. Wl..RREN H . WILSON, D.D., NEW YORK ])ireetor of Town and Country Department, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

RURAL life had its crises in the years near to 1870, when the great migration to new land began; in 1890 when, the new land being all settled, we began to exploit the settled acres; in 1910 when the Country Commission aroused the world, and in 1920 when world forces took possession of farm and village life. Between the changes of fifty-five years past and those of twenty-five years past is this difference: the earlier were American and continental; the later are international and world-wide. . This paper has to do with processes in which the American countrymen have a share ill the same experience of all lands.

At the beginning of the twentieth century we were made aware of what we called "rural decadence." The terms "hill towns" of New England, "paganism," "abandoned churches" were on the lips of church leaders. They appeared with increasing frequency in serious prints. Religious people were troubled over the decline of the country church, but they did not know its meaning. Every religious society that had rural congregations had the experience of closing some of them, avoiding as long as possible the recognition that many others were practically dead. In 1909 Theodore Roosevelt proclaimed by means of a famous "Report on Country Life"

493

that the causes of this decline were economic. His formula, trans- ported across the Atlantic by Sir Horace Plunkett, was "better farming, better business, better living." This connection between the life of the spirit and the toil of the hands had beim known to many individual church workers, but was not proclaimed until Roosevelt's famous Commission cleared the atmosphere and opened a vista of understanding.

There followed five years of "Conservation Movements" and "Country Life Movements." 1, was called at that time into the serv- ice of the Presbyterian Home Board as Superintendent of the Coun- try Life Department, and it was my duty to attend conferences in which religion, education, better farming, cooperative purchase, proc- ess and sale, were all discussed as parts of a common process. Theodore Roosevelt and Liberty Hyde Bailey had shown the way to consecrating the soil and harnessing the forces of religion with the task of honoring the Lord in material things. How different that time with its high hopes and its recognition of the spiritual value of material things, from the present in which farmers are demanding. better economic conditions without regard to the spir- itual use, which we then hoped would follow from the improvement of the industry!

In this quarter century we have seen a great socializing of morals, of health and education. The Prohibition Movement is the highest expression of a moral standard put into a social propaganda. It may have run away from its original idea, as some believe it has, in its legal forms, but at the beginning it was a movement for indi- vidual abstinence from intoxicating liquor. Among farmers it he- came a social movement for the community in the interest of temperance. It is originally an agrarian reform. Somewhat more slowly and by the same path has come the transformation of bedside health service into public health nursing in the community.

At the beginning of this century education was content with the little red schoolhouse. Now country people are. generally converted to a socialized form of education either in the consolidated school .or in intelligent, skilled supervision of schools. The agrarian ad- vance has changed the farmers' desire to be taught only what their fathers learned into an eagerness for teaching in agriculture and home economics as well. While there are some objectors and somo states are reluctant, yet the extension of social education among villagers and country people is natural, and like other changes of this period it follows international experience.

But the most striking change in rural life is the nationalization of agriculture. It began, I suppose, in the earlier period when the Department of Agriculture was formed and the colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts in every state were launched about sixty years ago. But in this quarter century of world influence we are

RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWEiN'.rY-FIVE YEARS

confronted with problems our fathers did not know. The boll weevil taught us to employ the county agent. Seaman Knapp, sent into the South by the Secretary of Agriculture to combat this pest, devised a series of demonstration farms supervised by the county agent. In the Administration of Woodrow Wilson during the war this system was made national. The Farm Bureau grew up around the county agent's office at the county seat, and now we have agriculture pivoted upon the action of the National Government. We have the Farm Bloc in Washington and many state capitals. Farmers are demanding that the Government help the industry which twentyfive years ago regarded itself as the one independent occupation in the world.

Corresponding to this change is the denominational care of the country church. All Protestant communions before that time had what the Presbyterians call "presbyterial administration." Even the Methodists care for their weaker country churches through the conference. With the Roosevelt Country L,ife Commission Report in 1909 a new era began and now at least ten of the greater communions, including the Roman Catholic, have Departments of the Country Church, usually under their Board of Home Missions, which endeavor to use national resources and national experience in the interest of the local country congregation. In doing so they seek for international models and assemble the wisdom of centuries and of other lands as best they may to help the country church. Already the American experience is used in China and India, and the community church, as well as the "demonstration parish," is studied and imitated by missionaries. Evidently this religious movement which seemed national is in reality international.

One may well contrast the rural life of 1925 with that of 19QO. rroday country people are concerned with collective action in their farming and in their industry. They have heard of agricultural cooperation in Germany and consumers' cooperation in England. Cooperation has a definite meaning to farmers. The word refers to a mode of collective borrowing of money, collective processing of meat or milk, collective breeding of cattle, collective selling of farm products, and collective purchase of the goods farmers and villagers want. In 1910 farmers and residents in small towns were engaged in individual struggle, under low prices, for survival. In 1925-1926 country people are cooperating, in a time of high prices, for survival, with even more alarm in their expressions.

Another strong contrast between the extremes of this quarter century is expressed in urbanization. Villages and dwellers of the open country are getting hold of comforts and conveniences which are bought, not hand-made. It would seem that a good angel had looked upon the bleak slavery of farmers in the former century and planned for them enjoyment as wen as release; for the automobile,

COMING TO CHURCH BY OARRIAGES AND ON FOOT IN TEXAS the telephone, the radio, and in the background the rural free delivery of mail, are devices that seem to be suited to the need of the farm family living upon their lonely acres. 'l'hese devices, wllich were at first reluctantly used by farmers, though that reluctance has diminished with each successive year, have completely changed the social process of the farm house. Every day letters come and the paper comes to the door; every hour the telephone jingles with news of the neighborhood and reliable information of the markets. Every evening the radio sounds from its corner and every Sunday it preaches; while the automobile stands crouched in the barn or the garage ready for a dash to the nearest or the farthest point, in less time than it used to take to put a bridle on the farmer's mare. It would seem that these changes would make the country so attractive that Ntlfthecity people would. move out there to live, but in fact theY have simply stirred the mixture of country life more vigorously; or to change the figure, they have speeded up the separator by -which the cream and the milk are separated. The selection of those who live in the country and those who are impelled to leave the country is hastene4 by these wonderful facilities.

The social facilities are not the only ones given the farmer and the villager. New tools have come for his trade and new devices to save the steps of his burdened wife in the kitchen. The tractor is the rival of the horse, which the automobile has driven from the public roads. Many devices for doing the labor of the farm have come with it. But better still are the manifold facilities for making the house attractive within and the labor of the kitchen easier. Some of them are intended for health improvement but others have to do with the heating and lighting of the house. The old-fashioned farm of our grandfather's was self-sustaining in that it produced what

RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWENTY-FIVE YEARS

it consumed: but the modern farm, equally prosperous, is self-sufficing as an electric plant, as a heating plant, as a unit of dairying or of canning fruits j though it is by this fact all the more dependent upon the manufacturer and the salesman.

Twenty-five years ago the farmer took pride in the skill of his hands to provide for his wants. He did not think of himself at that time except as an independent producer. But now the farmer is a consumer and he knows it. Therefore, he is concerned about his income. Even in India and China and Africa the quest of the dollar, the rupee and the shilling, is molding rural life. Reports from missionaries and travelers tell of the modification of village and family life for the purpose of making money, and the invasion of those lands by European and American goods that must be bought with cash. The studies made in Cornell University upon the problem of the income of the farmer, which resulted in the new word "labor income" with its peculiar meaning, have been memorable. We used to think about farm profits in a vague way. Since 1911 we have had a measurement of the pay a farmer gets for labor and management. 'l'his measure is used in China and India as well as in Montana.

Another striking change in the quarter century is the accelerated selection of those who may dwell in the country by reason of intensified industry. Farm life and village life are now thoroughly industralized. Generally speaking, none dwell in the country except those who can give an industrial reason for living there. The surplus of our populations is in our cities, with few exceptional areas. During the period following the war, immigrants have been drastically excluded from this country and the industries to which they were accustomed to attach themselves in the manufacturing centers have raised their wages, thus calling in many men and some women and children from the farms. By this the one-time exodus from the country has become a lamentable procession, and the announcements 2

of the Department of Agriculture, concerning especially the great industrial states east of Chicago and north of Washington, have tended greatly to discourage the people of the country and to give the impression that farm industry is a failure.

Another rural change in the spirit of recent years has been caused by the extended propaganda on behalf of moral reform, as on behalf of prohibition and of those domestic moralities which are . exalted by the Ku Klux Klan, and in the interest of the so-called Nordic stock. Whatever the cause of these agitations they have greatly disturbed country people. It may be that they are part of a racial discussion in which we are at the beginning. Their effects are already written in legislation and recorded in a complete change of the atmosphere and tone of rural communities in such states as Indiana and Texas. Everyone who knows these states appreciates that the old days of friendly, easy intercourse have gone and a new time with strong aversions or conflicts and not a little fear has arrived. The future is obscured for thoughful people in these small towns, whi~h are iarming centers, and the present is not as agree- able as the past.

The bitter cup of disillusionment, too, has been pint to our lips by the writers of the time. Until the past decade we were able to idealize the people that live in the country. We had fears and we were challenged to remedy abuses but we did not doubt the goodness of the structure and the beauty of the ideals of the village and the farm until "Main Street" was written and "TeeftaUow." These books and others like them slashed the portrait of our ancestors . with a ruthless dagger and robbed those who love the country of their pride in the life of small communities. That they told truth is evidenced by the wide reading they had among country people themselves,but they have left us without the ideals in which we clothed the farmer and the mountaineer.

Last of all, in the quarter century has come the proclamation of the city supremacy. In the Census of 1920 the city crossed the line for the first time ahead of the country. Fifty-one per cent of our people were found to live on the city side of that arbitrary line of 2500 population and less.· The newspapers and those who read them are all convinced that America has become an urban order of life and say it daily. Strange to say, at this very time, owing to other causes, notably the sales program in the interest of the auto- mobile and the radio, people are moving out of the city into the open country. .Families are touring out into the country and the resi- dential section of the bigger cities is forever being pushed farther and farth(lr from the city hall. . ..

It would be in vain to close this brie~:recital'with any indication of finality, but it may be worth saying that the changes of the past twenty-fi,ve years are generally superficial. No change has come in

1926J RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWENTY-FIVE YE,ARS

the source of our food, cotton, wool, lumber, ores and petroleum. 'Po produce these, people live in the country. So long as we have to tend dairy cows in order to get milk and cream, which are necessities of life, and so long as we have to plant and reap wheat in order to make bread; so long as we must have petroleum to lubricate the machines of the world, we will have people living in the small communities. The changes of the past twenty-five years are striking and picturesque indeed, but the family farm is still the unit of agriculture, the greatest industry of them all, in which is engaged sixty per cent of the rural population. This is the largest population engaged in any single industry in any part of the world under like conditions 'of cOmfort and prosperity.

THE IJIIDRCH' IN THE CHANGING COUNTRY Times in the country have changed. Jnstead of lamenting "the good old days,"

it were better to try to keep the rural church up-to-date_ Improved farm machinery means that fewer people are needed in the country; therefore, fewer people are left to support the rural church; therefore, small churches should be consolidated. Automobiles and good roads have en~rged the rural neighborhood, making it possible for scattered farm people to attend strong central churches. The little rural neighborhood nnit has largely given place to the country unit for agricultural organizations. The small neighborhood church must likewise be enlarged, both geographically and in its program of activities. The cunsolidation of rural schools is paving the way for a consolidation of rural churchoo.

The radio, like the telephone and the rural free delivery, has decreased isolation and puts farmers in touch with world movements_ Religion in the country must be adapted to the needs of this new rural life and must give the farmer a wider horizon. R. F.

Changes in Rural Standards of Living BY PROF. RALPH A. FELTON, ITHACA, NEW YORK T HE changes that have taken place in rural life are revealed by a study of the cost of living of two families_ ~'he first entries are those of the father who kept strict account of his expenditures; and the second, those' of his son who, forty-five years later, kept an equally strict account_ Both father and son lived on the same farm, and in each family there were three adults and three children. They illustrate the difference in the standard of living today on American farms from that which prevailed forty-five years ago.

FATHER'S SoN'S EXPENSES, 1880 EXPENSES, 1924 $1. 73 Light, including up-keep $99.00 52.00 Food 447.73 93.68 Clothing 280.15 Three children 411.43 61.81 Church 95.07 Doetor and medicine 167.30 72.20 Papers and books 161. 70 6.40 Trips and vacations 22.26 Z_50 Amusements Z7.65 691.65 .00 159.82 _00 14_96 General operation (COAl, gasoline, auto, labor) 16 .17 Miscellaneous $321.45 $2,563.76 -From II Our Templed Hills.

Gospel and the

BY THE REV. A. B. PARSON, NEW YORK CITY Assistant Foreign Secretary, Protestant Episcopal Ohnrch CHRISTIAN forces at work in many lands have in one respect been neglecting the majority of the human race. We have forgotten that the masses live as tillers of the soil and cannot understand the refinements of an urban evangel, a message that seldom carries outside of the bounds of city life. A distinctly new note is being sounded to preach the Kingdom of God in the great rural regions of the earth. "If the world is to be Ohristian," says Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, "then Ohristianity must broaden its conception of mission possibilities."

Our attack on the evils of the world has too often centered on individuals in cities and we have offered a Gospel powerful and transforming so far as it went. We built schools and hospitals by the side of churches and magnificently the enterprise has gone forward-except in the great, cleared spaces where the world's farmers care for the world's needs. There we did not go, because for the most part the missionary enterprise was born among literary folk, the product of refinement in city and college.

This expanding world movement has yet to learn the Gospel of the soil: that God's purpose must surely be to redeem the basis of all existence, which is the agricultural ground work of our world economic life. A great proportion of the earth-family live in the eountry and their viewpoint is determined by the conditions of rural life. A place must be claimed! for rural missions in the programs of all mission boards. The work of any communion will be incomplete if it evangelizes, educates, does medical and' other social work, but omits agricultural missions.

Oonsider some of the confessions of missionary leaders. In India much of the unrest is said to be due to the fact that schools have too exclnsively prepared young Indians for literary and clerical occupations to the neglect of the activities that are more fundamental in the life of their millions near to the soil, since 90% of the people live in some 700,000 villages. A leader in Ohina writes: "Our education as at present conducted is of an exclusively literary type and seems to me to foster in the pupils an exaggerated idea of the excellence of books ….. " And yet Ohina is the center of that bursting Far E{tst wherein one half of the world's population lives; and four fifths of these live on the land and secure their living from the land. The African Educational Oommissions* found that though the "See reports "Education in Africa." and "Education in East Africa." Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 ,Park Ave., New York.

500 work of missions has had profound effects on the general life of the continent, "we have contributed only a small beginning toward the training that is required to prepare the native to make effective use of the soiL"

Benja;min H. Hunnicutt, of Lavras, Brazil, the first agricultural missionary (and yet appointed as late as 1907), says: "Agricultural missions are still in their infancy, and their status with the boards at home, the missions on the field, policies of development, and work are all matters of very grave study."

THE INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF AGRICULTURAL MISSIONS This group seeks to keep before mission boards the serious import of our still incomplete world missionary enterprise. Its purpose is to associate all those interested in agricultural and rural l11issions throughout the world for the development and exchange of ideas in order to improve agriculture and create a rural Ohristian eivilization.

'1'he Association's outlook on rural life includes all organized efforts for economic, social and religious development such as: increased production per acre and per capita, conservation of natural resources, good roads, cooperative markets, community centers, recreation, household arts and economy, public health service, improved churches and schools.

The Association was organized on January 1st, 1920, by missionaries and others interested in agricultural development at home and abroad. Twenty-five mission boards and other agencies are represented on the Executive Committee of the Association. Important investigations are being made by fiv'e committees as follows: Methods in Agricultural Missions at Home and Abroad. The Agricultural Community at Home and Abroad. Cooperative Organization of Agriculture. Women and the Family in Rural Life. The Rural Message and the Students of America.

The year past has been notable for two important conferences: the first (the fifth annual meeting) in New York in December and the second a regional conference in April at the School of Agriculhue, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio.

EXAMPI,ES OF AGRICULTURAL WORK In present-day annals of mission lands no projects carry more weight than that of the quiet work of the American Presbyterian mission at Moga, Punjab. Rev. W. J. McKee and his associates are heeding the saying of the Governor of India's United Provinces that "India must prepare for the rule of her masters-the farmers!" Mr. McKee emphasrzes the village as the unit of work and the children are trained to meet all the conditions of their lives. Chief

among the things that are taught is gardening. Each child is given a plot of ground which he learns to cultivate. This agricultural w-ork is simple, but in view of the fact that millions in India must work on small plots, the effect will be far reaching. Group living and mutual aid are values that Christian teaching can add to Indian life.

China, similarly, presents the village as the unit of the community. The leaders of the New China are thinking seriously and constructively about rural China. This transformation of a people in a few years is bringing baffling complexities and underneath all questions is the agricultural. President Kenyon h Butterfield says: Half of the world's population lives in the Far East. Four fifths of these eight hundred million human beings live on the land and secure their living directly from the land. In these two facts lies the significance of the Far East in the problem of agriculture viewed as a world question. The process of industrializing the Far East is well begun though by no means half done. Now industrialization means urbanization and both together mean new drafts upon agriculture. More mouths to feed, fewer hands to produce food, higher standards of urban living, will once again crowd the soil of the Far East to its fullest possibilities. It is not alone food that is wanted in the Far East. This region is especially adapted to certain raw materials for manufacture that are in constant and growing demand. Silk and cotton are the most important of these; but beans and other plants are also important, being wanted in rapidly increasJng amounts for their oils and similar extracts. A long list of these products can even now be made and will be increased as transportation becomes easier. It follows therefore that the world interest in Far Eastern Agriculture is two-fold; first, the capacity of the region to feed half the world's people-its own half-the half which will soon be two thirds; and, second, its ability, iu addition to growing food, to grow raw material for industry.

The valuable counsel of the U. S. Department of Agriculture has been increasingly at the service of missionaries and boards. The Hon. William M. Jardine, Secretary of Agriculture, says: Our religion has its roots in a rural society, and it will lose much if it does not keep those country foundations sound and secure. Religion must keep its touch with the soil if it is to be deep and· vital. Religion is one of the deepest and most vital instincts of the human race and it should reach its highest fruition when it is associated with other deep and ancient instincts. One of the most conspicuous of these is love of the soil and of natm:al things which owe their life to the soil. Religion which is founded on the reverence and understanding of country people has a strength which it could never obtain from urban sources. This is the type of religion that needs to be presented more and more in our rural communities-a religion that does not speak in general terms, but that ties up religion with all that is good in farming and rural life. Religion can in this way make a genuine contribution to farming and the Inrmer, and they in their turn, inspired by this new religious con- ception, will give their fundamental solidity and strength to the re- ligious life of the nation.

THE ,GOSPEL AND THE SOIL

The Spring Conference of boards and missionaries, students and faculty members in Ohio could have had no more fitting setting than Ohio State University since this state is 94% farm land and of its total area 78% is devoted to cultivation and improved farm land. This conference combined to bring together expert knowledge of the needs of farmer folk the world around. One is deeply moved at the sweep of the forces represented by the followers of a Galilean village Youth, the Incarnate Love shown in an Oriental whose life was lived in the countryside. His teachings were illustrated mainly by allusions to homely farm life: the seed, the plow, the wheat, the tares, the soil.

The quiet transformation taking place was unostentatiously reported by a worker in South Africa, in making famine non-existent among Christian natives due to their knowledge of improved agriculture. Pagan peoples in the very same locations are still suffering from periodic famines. In other words, the scientific farmer, the product of Christian missions, constantly has a residue of his crops over against the day of need; while the native unschooled farmer faces constantly recurring starvation.

The non-Christian world stands in jeopardy without an inclusive Gospel that will save the whole of our human processes. God in Christ reveals to us new realms to be conquered before we can claim that we have the completer truth. The missionary enterprise, send· ing out modern agricultural apostles, proclaims a science friendly and transforming and humane for the most numerous of the classes of the world's workers.

To be secure in the proclamation of such a daringly comprehensive message we need an extension of our home labors. Our present danger is that the joyful possession of and working of the soil will give place to the tide that already has turned to the city and to an industrial society eager for a too comfortable de-agriculturalized urban life.

It will not do to try to take to non-Christians something we have not first experienced. It is for us to build a more Christian rural America. We have had a first era of the rural church, one of criticism, analysis and intellectual grasp of the problem. The seeond stage is one of hope, fervor and passion. If the rural church is to be cleansed of dry rot, the American farmer saved from peasantry, the city saved from an influx of pagan youth, a prophet must arise who will build upon the insight of this intellectual era, bringing together the forces of religion under a single battle cry against the devil and the sin of a false aristocracy and a false superiority, in order that the whole land may be Christian and strong. The whole man, the whole land, the whole world is to be redeemed. Then let us rise up to an unfinished work and give to earth 'speoples a finer life as the fruit of faith in a God who loves the whole world.

Real Job of the Rural

BY REIV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"And He went round about the villages teaching"-Mark 6: 6.

O BVIOUSLY the real job of the Church of Christ cannot be determined by its location or its environment. Whenever its work has been thus defined, the rural church has been long on program and short on dynamic, long on statistics and short on spirituality, long on stimulus and short on impulse. Noone will question for a moment that the religious condition of those who till the soil, who drive the plow, who delve in mine and who dwell remote from the marts of trade should never cease to be of serious concern to all Christians. Of course, the rural church must not be insensible to the needs of the people, old and young, nor indifferent to the pressing problems of the community. It must be wide awake to all these things and always close to the business and hearts of the men and women, boys and girls for whose well being and welfare it exists. If the rural church is to fulfil its place and do its work, survive and succeed, it must have at least two things: First, a clear idea of the mission to which Christ, the Founder, has appointed it.

Second, a firm purpose to fulfil that mission and not to die while there is work to do.

-What, then, is the real job of the rural church 7 For an answer to this question, Christians should go to the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments rather than to modern sociology and modern surveys. Surveys will prove a help in projecting the program of the rural church but they are not authoritative in defining its real job and its supreme purpose. The final court of appeal on this momentous question to which we should willingly submit is the teaching of the Scriptures, especially the teaching of the New Testament.

The rural church's mission is nowhere else authoritatively defined. Definitions from other sources are of value only in so far as they are in harmony with the teachings of the New Testament. Before these teachings, pre-conception and prejudice and pride should willingly bow and, to the full limits of the truth as revealed in the records of the New Testament, the rural church and every other church bearing the name of Jesus Christ is in duty bound to conform.

What, then, according to the teaching of the New Testament, is the real job of the rural church7 Choosing the Book of the Acts as a purposeful chronicle of the origin and growth of the Church and closely studying its narrative, we discover the answer it supplies to 504 be as simple as its implications are startling. The real job of the Church, according to the New Testament, is to witness to and for Jesus, the Christ. "Ye shall be my witnesses" (Acts 1: 8), said .Jesus to His followers on the day of His Ascension. That was their sole responsibility, a responsibility which each according to his several ability must discharge. It was to this end that "power" was promised, "when the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

Beginning with their native land, Judea, their witness was to extend to the uttermost part of the earth. "Weare witnesses," said Peter and his companions, harking back to the significant term again and again. Each act of the Apostles was a witness bearing, whether an interpretation of national history in the light of the grace and truth which came by this Christ, the healing of the sick, like the lame man at the beautiful door of the temple, or the ceaseless proclamation of Jesus crucified and risen. All such evidence as this is clear. "To witness for Jesus Christ!" That is the Church's real job everywhere throughout the world without discrimination and without discount.

In these modern days when the Church is called upon to do so many things and to be so many things for the community, all of which have their place and all of which are important in their place, we do well to go back to these early records and remind ourselves that, according to the constitution and charter of Christianity, the real job of any church bearing the name of Jesus Christ is not vague and indefinite but real and definite and that job is to be a living witness in every community to Christ and for Christ.

It is true that the Church has other functions, functions which are of great value to the community, but even these apart from the primary function of the Church will sooner or later disappoint the community and be discounted by the people. We heartily agree with Rev. Fred Eastman when he says: Let us keep constantly before us our historic ideals of religious and political freedom, education and Christian service. More important yet, let us bear in mind that these great ideals are the product of such religious conceptions as our faith in a Sovereign God dwelling in the human soul. Fundamental in all our "Unfinished Business," therefore, is evangelism, or getting individuals into fellowship with God. If the Church were to forget its history and become so blinded as not to see the religious roots of its passion for freedom, its desire for education and its devotion to human service, and were to set about working for these things simply through laws and movements whose object is the change of social environment, it would be a useful institution but it would cease to be a Christian Church.

The ideal for the rural church ought to be a saved soul in a saved body, living in a saved community. It is becoming clearer every day that the men and women and children in the rural districts need and want religion, and the religion they want and" need is the religion that means peace and purity and joy, the sense of God's nearness, the comfort of Christ's love, the strength that comes from spiritual

food and fellowship. They want the rural church to be a house of prayer and praise for all people, the place where divine truth seems clearer and human brotherhood dearer and heaven nearer than anywhere else in the world.

The rural church will succeed in proportion as it wins the affection, confidence, support and loyalty of the people by doing its own work, namely, that of witnessing to and for Jesus Christ. Apparent success on any other basis-especially political, financial, agricultural, educational, social or sensational-means for the rural church a living death. The rural church must be a minister to life, personal and social, and in its ministry to life it will respond to the two deepest and most universal desires of mankind, namely, the desire for peace and the desire for power. The rural church that is a witness to Jesus Christ will soon reveal the fact that the secret of social well being is the individual life and the secret of all individual life is acquaintance with God and the supreme source of acquaintance with God is Jesus Christ.

If the rural church is to be true to its primary task, it must be unflinchingly loyal to its divine commission and close to the needs that call it into existence. It must attend strictly to its own specific job. So far as it attempts to duplicate the work of other institutions, to that extent it will fail. There must be a deepening within the rural church of the conviction that it exists because man has a soul that needs to be saved and needs nurture-worship, sympathy, love, hope and the cultivation of the spiritual life. The rural church does not primarily exist to provide workshops, soup-kitchens, farm schools and medical clinics. All of these are necessary and have a very real value to the community, but this is not the need that creates the rural church. Scripture, history and experience unite in saying that the Church exists primarily to lead men to repentance, to give them faith in God, teach them high ideals, to equip them with motive power; in a word, to make them open and loyal disciples of Jesus Christ.

Through the Gospel of Christ, the rural church ought to offer every man, woman and child the abundant life that Christ came to give. If it fails to do this, it is not the Church of Jesus Christ and the people will go unsaved, unserved and unblessed. It is becoming clearer every day that the rural church that will fill a soul with the love of Christ through its services will soon discover that through such a soul the community will be served and the diseases and disorders that disturb the community will be eliminated. The rural church that makes the heart clean by its regenerating Gospel and glad by its uplifting worship will do more to bring the Kingdom of God into the neighborhood than many free lectures, free concerts and free lunches.

"No improvement of environment," says the Rev. Paul Douglas

THE REAL JOB OF THE RURAL CHURCH

in his book, "The New Home Missions," "will make the human soul commensurate with its largest visions. In its profoundest reaches life will ever need a redeeming touch deeper than. any social ministry. There are many things and they are mostly fundamental which law and education cannot do because they are weak through the flesh. "

There is always a danger that the rural church under the pressure of its immediate and urgent needs will forget the Master's fundamental teachings respecting the application of His Gospel to men. Make the heart right and then righteousness will abound. "Oleanse first that which is within the cup." .Put love into the breast and then it will shine in the eye, speak from the lips and work through the hands. The feet will run on errands of mercy if the soul is merciful. The rural church, like the Apostle Paul, must "become all things to all men" that it "may by all means save some." (1 Cor. 9: 22.) It is with this motive that the rural church should worship and work. It is not to please men but to save men that its program should be projected, not to win their favor and applause but to win their souls. This is the 'first great objective of all the work of the rural church. It is evident from the teaching of the New Testament that the supreme desire and effort of tlie rural church should be the conversion of men. That is its real job, this not as an after-result to be attained by method of gradual approach but as its direct goal and its immediate objective. The Gospel of Christ begins at the right end. Convert a man, a family, a tribe first; educate, cultivate, stimulate afterwards. Was this not exactly what Christ Himself meant when he IT, said: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you (Matthew 6: 33.) Whenever conversion is genuinely Christian it will be followed by thoroughgoing changes of habits and conduct and, manner. These are the "things that accompany salvation." History shows that where an individual or a family or a tribe has been brought to a saving belief in Christ the result is never mere salvation in the sense of an inner change of heart and such an outward change of life as affects only the clearly moral relations and practices. There always follows a rapid succession of changes more or less radical in every sphere of His life and thought, changes which not seldom make a deeper impression upon the minds of an observing world than the essential spiritual change which is the source of it.

The new birth is the basis of all moral progress and enlightenment, the first necessary step toward every good, whether personal or public, whether social or political, commercial or religious. Christianity seeks to regenerate the heart and thus transform character and ultimately the community. Whoever has experienced this spiritual transformation of change of heart-whoever has been vitally renewed in motive and aspiration by the power of Christ is counted a

citizen of the Heavenly Kingdom, a genuine product of saving grace even though his outward circumstances have not yet felt the full effect of that change.

When the rural church is true to her commission she will aim always and only at one result, spiritual regeneration. But this re- suit will affect all the rest of human life. There is no part of life so material, so secular or so superficial but is modified and influenced by the regenerating power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The right kind of a church for the rural life is one which, how- ever simple in its worship, however small in its membership, is mani- festly filled with the spirit of Christ, which is always the spirit of service, sacrifice and love. The rural church must seek to make every one who enters it feel at once-"these people are glad to be Chris- tians and glad to have me with them, and truly it is good to be here." Such a church will survive and in the best sense of the word will succeed.

To s'um up, we affirm, first, that the real job of the rural church when true to her commission, as given by Jesus Christ and described in the New Testament, is that of witnessing to and for Jesus Christ; second, that the content of this witness is at least fivefold: (1) To witness to the saving power of Jesus Christ-evangelism. (2) To witness to the developing power of Christ-education. (3) To witness to the healing power of Christ-medical service. (4) To witness to the transforming power of Christ-character-build- ing. (5) To witness to the reconstructing power of Christ-community- building.

Let the rural church trust God and believe in the value of the human soul and let this' faith send her forth with the glad message, "Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." Yes, "whosoever," irrespective of doctrines, creeds and sacraments i "whosoever shall call"-albeit ignorantly, feebly, foolishly-the call and not the manner of it being the sale condition-"Whosoever shall call shall be saved." Let heragain sound forth in every village of our land the Gospel of Christ in terms of its democracy: "Whosoever will may come," and the rural church will soon convince the people that it is a supreme necessity in human life. Let the rural church speak the gospel of good cheer as the Master did, not to the farmer but to the man who farms, not to the workingman but to the man who works, and it will win its way into the hearts and homes of the people. Let the rural church in the name of Christ offer a program that is as deep as human nature and as wide as human need and it will be what it was intended to be, "The Body of Christ"-not an end in itself but a means to an end, not an institution to be built up out of the community, but an instrument for building up the community in thtl truth, in the life and Spirit of Christ.

Adventure in Rural

BY REV. MALCOLM DAriA, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Director, Town and Country Department, Congregatiunal Church Extension Boards PHILLIPS Brooks once said that "being a minister is fun." The average rural minister would doubtless be inclined' to make some mental reservations before admitting the truth of that statement. He would not, however, deny that the rural min- istry offers adventure, and, as to its being fun, a man makes his ministry a lugubrious or happy experience by what he puts into it.

n is the minister who conditions the success of any work. It is quite – frequently said, "Make the jobs big enough and men will go into the rural ministry." There is a good deal of truth in the statement. But after all, the need is everywhere for men who will go into the country and create their own jobs and make them truly big. Someone has said: "Many a church is languishing for a big task." 'L"rue! The churches are ready and waiting to be chal- lenged.

'L'he first man who comes to my mind is Wilbur I. Bull, recently of Ashland, Me., and now gone to an- other part of the same state to re- peat himself. When I first saw him he was something of a curiosity to me, for he is one of very few men WILBUR 1. BULL OF MAINE with whom I am acquainted who ac- tually prepared for the ntml ministry. The Ashland region is some- what remote, in Aroostook Co unty, famous for its seed potatoes, and only fifty miles south of the Canadian border. Wilbur Bull went there thirteen years ago and has been eternally at it ever since. He is more than a preacher. He made himself an "institu- tion" all over the country. Until 1922 there was a region of perhaps two hundred and fifty square miles with only a Catholic priest, now and then an Episcopal minister, and Mr. Bull himself, as resident pastors. Of course, to the shame of Protestantism, where the open country is neglected by the Church, all sorts of "bootleg cults"

thrive. The region had its share. For years this sky-pilot of the Aroostook had been cherishing visions of bigger things commen- S09

surate with the needs and opportunity. But he worked while he dreamed, and "spread himself" in a really wonderful way. I am glad that I was allowed the privilege of helping to promote the really big thing that is up there now.

Aaron Sapiro had come in to the county to organize the potato growers. I heard him speak to a thousand farmers over at Caribou. If he had only substituted church or religion for every mention of sun-kissed oranges, prunes, tobacco, etc.-industries he has organized-it would have been the best description I have ever heard given of a much-needed rural church technic. We tried the same arguments for cooperation and pooling of interests in religion that he did with potatoes. And it went across. Ashland is the only place large enough to support a minister of its own. The three other little vil· lages, and the eight or ten school districts, have never had the high 0«/ACIf; PASnlRAL la-.-~ ~ ~ IIERIA'I1ONAL DEMRJM:In' ".~ _ _ _ aIIIIIIS – – – _a:HDIU -……. ………… M.8.~1IIC'mR- ~S£IM:ES 1I_IIIRl-_ OLL _ -.-.-…–_':r~ –M_OI_ 'IIIIA.!IlIIMVCIIEISIU lWIIIRlRMK IllCAllIIIMIIIIJIIIII, –..~ …S..C..T- .-.1.H..iI.'I.I.D- .t, ATIlCI1R1t1S. BIBLI_II UIIII MIIEH &LiIGrr ——"""""'" lWUIIiI!IIiM CIllRJtll,A LDfIIII SIIIW:t _'l'llllt'RAMB _~IIIMCI sams nTDXY awiIIl JlIS'PlRAL IIlMIIlIMllIOHS 'RAIlIDLESSOIIS atR~~ltll OWAI"llMf'U.

THE PROGRAM AND STAFF OF THE LARGER PARISH, ASHLAND, MAINE

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERIOA

SUPT. W. 1. BULL THE LARGER PARISH COUNCIL OF THE AROOSTOOK CHURCH grade ministry needed tQ get results. They are too poor, and, as in potatoes, they have never learned the game of cooperation. Mr. Bull gathered together a group of us men who had been to college, and who had not forgotten the stunts we put on there, and we visited some thirteen points-usually farm houses- where we had afternoon games, a big supper, and then a good time" saying our pieces." ,life really evolved a first-class vaudeville troupe before we had done. Better still, we "sold" them the idea of the .Aroostook Larger Parish. Each cooperating unit sent in a delegate to discuss possibilities, and pool resources.

In 1921 they had only Mr. Bull. The illustrations show the Larger Parish and the Program which were there by 1924. The Parish Council still functions. It meets every six weeks and the people themselves make the plans used in Aroostook, a "practice of pure democracy in religion" that should obtain everywhere. The staff included three men, all college trained, and two of them seminary graduates. The finest departmentized work I know of anywhere is being wrought out. Results of such work cannot be tabulated. Sapiro told the farmers never to let a potato get out of the region without the name Aroostook appearing somewhere, so that when people said potato folks would think Aroostook, and when .Aroostook was mentioned folks would think potatoes. So we conjured with the· name Aroostook to develop a community spirit co-extensive with the entire parish of two hundred and fifty square miles. Town and country antagonisms, village jealousies, and neighborhood feuds exist pretty much everywhere in rural America. They are forgotten up in .Aroostook. The Council, the ministers, the equipment, belong

to everyone, and all boost for the thing as a whole. Dean Bosworth defines the Kingdom of God as "a society of friendly folks. " The Kingdom is coming throughout the Larger Parish. On the vorst possible Sunday for the purpose, in 1924, sixty men (not women) got on their snowshoes, skiis, sleds and horses and canvassed' for the annual budget. They raised $3,100 in cash and pledges against $1,800 the year before, and despite the fact that potatoes were not selling for enough to pay for the fertilizers used in raising them.

One of the most serious tasks facing America today is the maintain- ing of a high grade population upon the soil. Rural religion and the Church have much t.o ~o with it. BothaL'e functionillg suc~~s- fully in Aroostook. .' , . ' . " . … " ' C ( Now take a long leap out to Colorado: About two hundred and fifty miles west of Denver, tventy- six miles from the nearest rail- road station, and six thousand feet up in the air, is Plateau Val- ley or "the Hidden Arcadia of the West." vVhy do men covet city parishes hemmed in by ugly build- ings, buried in smoke, with no sky- line or far glimpses of God's open ~ Consider what is in this little valley. To the north, running east and west for miles, are the Battle- ment Mesa oil-shale hills. rfo the A RURAL PARISH IN COLORADO south is Grand Mesa rising four- teen thousand feet into the air and snow crowned most of the year. Through the fertile valley runs the Plateau Creek, rising eight thousand feet up in the mountains to the east, fed by melting snows all along its eighteen-mile course, and giv- ing perfect irrigation privileges on every side. Alfalfa is the chief industry of the Valley to feed the fifty-five thousand cattle grazing on the Battlement Mesa National Range. Forty-five hundred people live in the four little villages, and "the neighborhoods" scattered through the hills. Two thousand of these are young people, six hun- dred of them being school children. Six churches have been minister- ing religiously to these people for some thirty years.

An old college friend first invited me to come into the valley.

James F. Walker, called the "Sky-pilot of the Rockies" had, like Bull, of Ashland, been doing pioneer work there. He also had dreamed of what might some day be made to be. Walker is a man's man, as well as a man of God, and had done most all of the ,things the local inhabitants have ever attempted-except to "sit Mc- Oarthy's mule. " Next, I think of 'William D. Barnes, who came after.

R.EL:tGtOUS ADVENTURE lN RuRAL AMER1CA

BUS SERVICE FOR A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL IN COLORADO He was of a different type but, as the cowboys put it, "a he-man and a regular feller." I heard Barnes tell the kind of minister required in the Rockies. He said, "The cowboys always suspect a streak of yellow in a preacher. There was one man I simply could not get next to. I finally concluded that to win him I must put on the gloves with him. So, one night, we drew the chairs in the little church, donned the mitts and went at it. He was a better boxer than I was but I managed to get in a few punches for the glory of the IJord. Both of us were rather soft, and at the end of fifteen minutes my opponent suggested that we had had enough. He has been my best friend ever since. A few days later the cowboys told me that I was expected to ride a wild steer at a rodeo. I wondered how the Lord would get me out of that fix. He did it. On· Saturday afternoon I' was playing ball with the Scouts and sliding in On the home plate 🙁 ,broke my leg-and thus saved my neck."

The people were prosperous at the time of my first visit to the Valley but had no money for religious enterprises. The latter simply did not register, and the church was not considered a "going concern." Just as it is ·most everywhere in rural America the methods of the church were not comparable to those on ranch and farm- and so were not respected. Not one tenth of either the old folks or the young folks were in any way connected with the churches and Sunday-schools. And yet, people buy what they want now-adays! Our job was to put up something in the name of religion that these people did want. And it was done. The church at the center, Collbran, had been talking a $5000 investment in that anathema of church building possibilities-a cement basement under the wee 3

church. Folks were languishing for a bigger job than that! Realizing that "the needs of the community must be the law of the church" we began to study, tabulate and vision those needs. Finally a $20,000 Community House, with eVenT facility of a modern Y. M. C. A. building, a seven-day-a-week religio-social program, and a multiple ministry, was proposed. The ranchers could not afford to hire "hands" and parents wanted to hold their children on the farms. We suggested that people who went over the top in Liberty Loans and War Drives of every sort for children overseas might do the same by those children spared and returned to them. The people decided that" the best is none too good for us" and went to it. And the thing was done. Due partly to an "inferiority complex" country folks often say, "It is part of the fate of living in the country that we cannot have the alluring attractions and conveniences of the larger centers." This was utterly disproved. Look at the Community House, bought by the entire Valley, owned and administered by its representatives. They have every club in Plateau Valley that exists anywhere, except a policemen's club, which they do not need. The peopie have gotten religion enough so that bootlegging is not tolerated as "fashionable" and "smart" but is dealt with in true western style. There is a Plateau Valley Larger Parish now! The things enjoyed at the center are taken to the far circumferences of the parish. One minister cares particularly for Collbran village and its community house activities. The other is big brother to everyone outside. "Fords" and a Reo speed wagon, with movies, library books, athletic supplies, etc., visit some eight outstations. When summer comes, the children are brought in to the Daily Vacation Bible School held at the big plant. Other such schools are held at different points in the Valley. Those 'who prefer to come in to the center for church and Sunday-school are also brought in the year round.

A regular circuit of preaching appointments, Sunday-schools, social occasions, children's hours, parish visitations, is maintained, and summer student work done during the summer months. Music, and even Bibles, have been introduced in some of the school districts that request them.

Once again, the story cannot be told in figures, although every good activity has doubled and trebled its patronage. The proof of the worth-whileness of this religious adventure is the changed social f1nd religious atmosphere throughout the entire Valley. Everyhody is getting to know everybody else and all that believe are working together. There is an entirely new attitude toward religion and the church. I,n the beginning five organizations competed more or less. They represented four different sects. Now four of the churches have entered the "big drive" forgetful of their particular brand of religion and content to be really Christian. The

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA

cowboys will get on their broncos when the Sunday for the every m~mber canvass comes round, and will visit every home in the Parish. They will return with the Valley's share of the budget raised; including the" apportionment" and the refund to the Church Building Society which has helped them so generously. They do not throng the churches yet. Not many have entered the ministry. But they say it is "fun." Religion and the church are beginning to "hit us where we live."

For the next successful parish, church and minister, let us drop back eastward to the sand-hills of Nebraska. At Hyannis, on the Burlington Line running from Lincoln to Billings, Mont., lives as fine a put-up minister as anyone wants to see, Ernest Larson: He is at work single-handed, but with the help of "Lizzie" Ford, he is YOUNG PEOPLE'S COi-rI'ERENCE IN THE BLACK HILLS covering miles of territory in his ministry a~d getting a real kick out of it. One risks life and limb to run an automobile out in the Rockies. The test in the sand-hills is one's temper and vocabulary. The roads are sand, inches deep. Your machine smokes and balks on a very slight rise, and you must set your wheel some little time before you negotiate the turns in the serpentine trails winding through the clefts in the hills. But there are folks to be reached in the sand-hills, and Larson goes after them. Every rural minister has his ordinary work to do, the ordinary things that must be done well to be successful. He can afford to find effective specialties. [,arson is a young people's man. In the summers, when schools close, the young folks all go back from the little villages along the railroad to work on the ranches scattered everywhere. That spells Larson's job. He goes after them, visits them on the ranches (get-

ting his board and lodging free for weeks at a time), pitches-in and helps in the farm work if necessary, and all the time he is busy promoting open country activities of social, athletic and religious sorts_ And such farmstead visitation pays, proving that a house-going minister makes a church-going parish.. When the schools open in the fall the churches Larson ministers to all fill up as a matter of course. The young people take their places at church and Sundayschool, in the Christian Endeavor and in the choir. It is the correct thing to do, the thing people like to do. The only trouble is that Larson ought to be twins or triplets. He does not spend his time lamenting or bemoaning what he is not, however, but he uses what he is fast and furiously_ The church at Hyannis is a successful one_ The parish is. It is a cattle country where folks are busy raising stock. Larson is bettering humans, and the people know it. They are for him.

If you want to look in on another real man of God, take the train at Hyannis and ride north and westward for a few hours, over the South Dakota line, to Edgemont. Alan M. Fairbank lives there, of the famous foreign missionary Fairbank family. Alan wanted to be a foreign missionary but is proving a real missionary in the homeland. It is rather interesting to note that in picking our successful churches thus far, and with no such intention, every minister we have taken as an example has been ambitious to serve over an area as well as a church. Some rural ministers have small ideas of their job, thinking of themselves as called to one church, one people and one little place. That is their idea of "parish" and, "community." It is not the idea of the successful ministers, as I know them. Alan Fairbank is bound that the Lord's business shall match "big business." Like the foreign missionary he thinks of himself as sent to take large stretches of country in the name of the Most High. As far out as business solicits trade from IDdgemont so far out he considers that the church owes pastoral oversight and religious fellowship. And he is no less a man of God because he is many more kinds of a man than one-a social engineer, a local statesman and a community builder. Alan Fairbank has been building a church, i.e., getting his people to do it. A local man drew the plans, the people had sand-hauling bees, brick-making bees, and lots of other kinds. They got three dollars for everyone invested. Later on, as there was no public hall in town, the church was put at the service of the community. The church in the country has a large social mission it cannot evade. The Edgemont church is a successful one most largely because its young minister is interested in every side of the community life.

Now we will take the train for northern Minnesota where I had heard of a minister with another specialty. I wanted to see what it really amounted to. The man's name is J. C. Cadwell. This

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA li17

rural minister believes that it is part of his work to help keep the boys and girls on the farms. I heard Cadwell give a novel sermon. The occasion was a Sunday meeting of a farm club, the church was a barn, the pulpit was a stall, and the text was a young calf. The substance of the sermon was something like this: "It pays financially to raise registered stock. This calf is worth only ten dollarii1 on the market because its registry is known only on one side. Were both parents known, it would probably bring seventy-five dollars. God Almighty does not want 'scrubs' in your herds. More than that, he desires only pllre-breds in your families."

This reminds me of a letter from a successful young minister down in the Ozarks-a returned soldier and a real man. He is building what might be termed a church over a region, as well as local ones. He has some novel ideas of pastoral duty. "The outstanding thing we have accomplished in eight months has been the getting of an agricultural program under way. There is an agricultural committee of the Carter County Chamber of Commerce but it has no program. I pleaded for one and they made me a member of the committee and its secretary. We have things well under way by which three counties will have the use of a county agent. Twice we have had a poultry expert spend a week in the county. It has resulted in having a number of hen houses built and others will be built soon. December 11 we took two auto loads of men and women to Mountain Grove to visit the Poultry Experiment Station. Now we are trying to create an interest in the growing of strawberries. Most of the people here have no vision of what can be done in these hills. If any forward progress is to be made socially, materially, spiritually and educationally, we must find new ways for these people to earn money. This we are trying to do."

The church, like almost every other good thing, is supported by profits. If there are no profits the people cannot have lithe worthwhile things of life." Fred Wangelin is making his people economically so that life, and life more abundantly, can be supported. He is preaching all the time by what he is in the midst. The people are more than ready to listen to him when he takes a text and speaks to them out of the Bible during services of worship.

If religion is a .life rather than a creed, these ministers and churches are promoting it by serving their communities in every kind of helpful way, and in the Master's name. I must close with a word about Hilda I ves. She is not ordained, but she can preach. A member of one of the largest churches in New England, she came to feel that she was not getting or giving much by religion manifested there. She craved actually working in Christ's name. She must' have heard of John Frederick Oberlin. She wanted a hard job, or as he put it, "no easy parish, but a work no one else would do, which would not be done unless he did it. " She began work with

a church long closed, a people scattered, poor but proud. They needed a minister and they got one. Hilda I ves is beloved through- out the entire region and her story has gone all through New England. I have heard her tell it. And the strange thing is that although she is not a trained minister she has arrived at the best possible rural minister's method and technic. In Christ's name always, she has gone about doing anything and everything needing to be done for every last man, woman and child amongst the hills.

I have come across a large number of laymen, even college students, who are serving rural communities far better than ordained min- isters. The reason is not hard to guess. They are not trained to think that certain things are ministerial, or belong to the ministry, but are ready to do any last thing that appears to be needed for the welfare of the people about them. Let me close this article by quoting from Hilda lves. She was as successful in her ministry and her" church amongst the hills," as any church or minister that I know about.

A minister who has won by a spirit of Christian friendliness and love the confidence and heart of his farmer friends, can point the way to financial gain and economic team work. For the past year and a half, I have been minister of a little church in a town of five hundred people, children counted and included. Nine miles from markets, with farms rocky and none too fertile, the farmers had wrenched from the soil a bare living. There had been no money to keep the farm buildings in repair. Investment in modern machinery had been out of the question. Every man was going it alone, and pretty severe going it was. Proud, self-respecting and of amazing endurance were these people, but they needed help. I announced that on every Sunday afternoon, after the three services of the day, I would collect for the whole· sale markets of the city in which I lived, sixty-two miles away, any surplus crops that my parishioners might have. Certain church members, fortunately very few in number, were distressed by the announcement. They had never really believed that Christ wanted them to take the ox out of the pit on Sunday, for fear that it might disturb the rather rigid worship of their day of church services, and the "Thou shalt not" atmosphere of their homes. In making this comment, I would not in any way belittle a passionate devotion to a Sabbath of quietness, rest and meditation. So every Sunday afternoon my F:ord sedan never failed to be crammed to its creaky top. A typical load might be: apples, potatoes, beets, eggs, chickens, cottage cheese, a braided rug. Or again, I would find beets, lettuce, eggs, preserved raspberries and a rooster with its feathers still on. Checks for sixty cents, a dollar twenty-nine, four dollars and sixty-three cents, or sometimes as high as thirteen or twenty dollars, I bro)lght back from the sale of the produce. I found Christian wholesale and retail dealers who were glad to help those who were having a hard time in life, and I asked it of them as a distinct Christian service. I found the need of small loans a real financial problem. Fifty dollars for seeds and fertilizers or supplies might be the means of much gain, but the farmer did not want the loan at the price of mortgaging his farm. Loans were secured of Christian friends who had means, on my assurance of worthy character, who desired to ease such burdens in Christ's name. A lily pond in the town was next capitalized by selling the lilies at city florists' shops for twenty-five cents a dozen. One young couple earned sixteen dollars in this way. Another young woman who

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERIOA

had been deserted by her husband immediately after her marriage, and who was ill from worry, derives twenty-two dollars from her aster bed. This she used for her little boy's education. The making of both hooked and braided rugs was established, and the preserving of blueberries, raspberries and other fruits was encouraged.

Health conditions in the town were deplorable. Early diagnosis of disease and preventive health work did not exist. In one lonely farm house, with six windows open to the winds, I found a woman who had had six bones of her ankle broken. Seven years had passed and the bones had never been set. I took her at once to an eminent physician, who did not advise the rebreaking of the distorted' bones because of her age. The day must soon come when Christianity will be so alive in the hearts of jealous, passionate followers of Christ, that such human lives and their need cannot be overlooked. There were many cases of cancer, and some were way beyond surgicalor medical aid. One doctor said, "I have never served the church as I should. Bring to me any patients who need me, and I will gladly give my services and procure free beds at the hospitals, and x-ray pictures if necessary, as my contribution to Christ's work in your town."

A traveling dental clinic was brought to town and set up in one of the rural schoolhouses. The mouths of thirty-nine children were put in perfect condition. Most of the children knew no more about a dentist than they did about an alienist. The result was a joyful clinic. The children took delight in the whirr of the machines, the mixing of fillings, and the variation of square and round holes in their little teeth. It was a living demonstration of the power of the mind to create pain and apprehension where they should not exist. All the extractions were saved for the morning. Forty-nine teeth in quick succession were antiseptically removed, amid an interested group of mothers and children. No estimate can be made of the amount of good accomplished by such a far-reaching health measure for these little children. One little tot four years old had ten fillings in her baby teeth, while one family, with no mentality and accustomed to very raw food, had hardly a cavity in their teeth. No money had been in that home for sweets, with good results. A fear of hospitals exists in the country, because no one goes to a hospital until disease is so severe that death generally occurs. Death is then attributed to the hospital, instead of to neglect. Quack doctors are resorted to in superstitious ignorance. All our health work was done in Christ's name. Patients were prayed for at all services, as well as their doctors and nurses. Christ as the great physician, with the healing touch of love, lived in that village, and as a physician, many first followed him and came to His house of prayer. So did men come to Him in days of old.

r have given an account of a very few among the many ministers and churches r happen to know about which are really successful- and also a story of "Religious Adventure in Rural America." And it is high time that religion did adventure some in the name of the Jfost High! The ministers cited are successful because they are fwerlastingly going about doing good and are in the midst as those who serve. Their churches are successful because they are really serving-serving all of the people, all of their interests, and all the time. It is this kind of minister and church that rural America needs to bring in the Kingdom of God.

Qualifications of the Country

BY REV. C. M. McCONNELL, CmCAGO, ILLINOIS Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE country church is simply the church in the open country, or in the village or town of twenty-five hundred people. 1'here is nothing peculiar about it, and it is not in a class by itself. Farmers are just folk who live and work in the country and till the soil. In all essential things, they are like other folk.

The country preacher, therefore, is a preacher who is the pastor of one or more of these churches in open country, village or town. He is called upon to preach, conduct funerals, perform marriage ceremonies, call upon the people and minister to the community in a wide variety of activities. In summing up the qualifications of a country preacher, we must keep these general considerations in mind. We take these for granted and will simply call attention to some special features which stand out in the qualifications of the country preacher.

In the small town and open country community, life is lived in full view of all. It is like a clear running brook, with the pebbles on the bottom plainly visible.. Daily papers are not necessary to spread the local news of the day's events, for the back yard radio is always operating. The so.:called private life of the preacher is public property and his life is read by all. The preacher. cannot step out of his character as a preacher and do and say things as a detached person. If his work is to count, he must, therefore, be of good character. His goodness cannot be purely conventional but must be genuine. "He reminds me of God," was the remark of a neighbor about a preacher in a village.

The man who lives his life in a small community where life is open and intimate must not be only good but have a certain attractive goodness. Some righteous folks are so repellent and hard that their influence is positively against the church. They keep the letter of the law and it is the letter that killeth. "How do you like the preacher~" is a common query in the country. This has a great deal of meaning. Back of this is the question of the attractiveness of the personality of the preacher. Austere, repellent characteristics may be endured once a week, but they are not relished as a steady diet.

"He is a live wire" is a common remark about a certain type of country minister. The country is alive, .and growing things abound. There is no place in this environment for "dead ones." A certain vitality or alertness is necessary if one is to succeed ill the country as a preacher. One needs to be alive and responsive to 520 nature. The great human interests of the community need to be recognized and taken into account. A dull, listless individual who does not respond to the life of a country community will not accom- plish much. The opportunities for service generally come to those who are alive and alert. Perhaps this is what Jesus had in mind when he said "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." In a still larger sense it was what Jesus meant when He said "I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly."

In the country, with all its natural life, there are apt to be many dull, uninteresting lives. A vigorous, full living, alert, forceful person- ality can infuse life into one of these dying communities.

The country preacher should be an idealist. He needs power to see green grass in a brown, barren field, or a wholesome life in a dull, unpromising clod of a person. In a community which is reeking with gossip, sordid with a slavery tothings-{lows, pigs, chickens and barnyard smells-one needs to have ability to idealize the reality. There is a reality in the country which cannot be escaped in person but only in imagination. If a man is borne down and overcome by these realistic surroundings in the country, he will have little happiness and satisfaction in his ministry. It will be difficult for him to stay in the country unless he can idealize some of the stern realities. , In one of the ancient ceremonies by which candidates for the priesthood were tested, there was a custom of asking each candidate the question "Art thou a human being?" This should be asked every candidate for the country ministry. Unless he is human enough to attend a public sale and discuss the good points of a cow with a farmer he will be out of place in th~ country. If a ball game on the back pasture between two teams from the rival crossroads annoys him, he would better move to a more populous center where he can hide in the crowd. If he preaches in the country he must live with and among the people.

In all of this, he will not forget his task of preaching, .if he is a real country preacher. There are some who can preach only to crowds. They must have the thrill of a big audience. A few empty pews seem to cool off. their oratorical heat. To the average country church, there comes a small group of people-some old, others young. They come from hard, physical toil, weary with early. rising and long hours of wrestling with nature. Mother Nature exacts a heavy toll of muscle and brain. To interpret the Gospel of Christ to such a group is no easy task. Any wordy blacksmith with a gift of bellowing lungs can make an impression on a few easily stirred souls, but only a Christian interpreter can really preach.

Into this realistic situation, the preacher must bring idealism.

From the slavery of things, the preacher must bring release. The great natural forces which operate in the natural world must be

interpreted to those who work with them. In all of this, the preacher must make clear the message of Jesus to farm folk. Jesus taught in the synagogues of the Jews and preached on the hillsides to a handful of fishermen, farmers and shepherds. He knew their language and their manner of life. Jesus was the ideal country preacher.

The preacher who lives in a country community moves among men, women and children as no other man. He has their confidence and carries the keys to the homes and institutions of the community. In this, he can render a great service as a man of brotherhood and good will. He will find feuds, factions, racial hatreds, property and class distinctions and a wide range of interests, many of which are antagonistic. Wherever he goes, he can carry peace and harmony and good will. In some instances, he is perhaps the only one who can perform this service, and, if he does, he is a rare soul doing a task which can be done only by the grace of God.

Just now we are facing a very subtle, deadening situation in regard to rural churches. Country life is not very highly valued. The farmer has been scorned and his life minimized. The country church has been despised and rejected of men. The man entering the country ministry must set himself against this purely vicious tendency. For a long time, he will have to furnish his own morale and find his rewards within his own soul. Hence, he needs a calla conviction, a settled, given determination-to serve God in the open country, in village or in town, as his field of human service. Without this, he will, for a time, run well, and then run out to a larger field of service.

Some of the characteristics we have mentioned can be acquired while others can not. The training of the country preacher differs little from that of any other minister. If he will take the long, slow processes by which other ministers are developed, he can learn most of the essential things necessary in his profession. The theory that the country preacher should be trained in an agricultural college has its supporters, but the minister is not called upon to teach agriculture to farmers, and, if he masters the use of remedies for the soul, the agricultural expert will take care of the soil. The point we are trying to make is that the minister who expects to preach in a cOl1ntry church should be as thoroughly trained as the one 'who expects to become a bishop or moderator. The technique of the country minister may differ somewhat from that of a minister in the industrial section of a large city, but, at present, there is little hope to get this technique :from any course of study in a college or theological seminary. The great fundamental principles of the ministry are necessary for success in any field of the ministry, and, once we admit that the country church is worthy of the best, we shall be able to secure a reasonable share of the best preachers.

CONDITTONS-THE MIGRANT WORKER'S

Religious Needs of Older Rural Districts BY RALPH S, ADAMS, LANSDALE, PA. Rural Church Field 'Worker, Reformed Church in the United States SOME very interesting studies of rural church conditions throughout the country have been made by denominational, in- ter-denominational and non-denominational bodies, and have aroused many from the prevailing complacency and satisfaction as to church conditions of this day. The impression was quite general that the rural areas of the" Thirteen Original Colonies" were well churched, in fact too well churched, and that no new congregations were called for in these states. That impression did not, however, prevent denominational boards from granting sustentation to competing churches within this area, mostly for the purpose of maintaining a particular denomination in that field, regardless of the real need of the people.

In a study made by the IlI1stitute of Social and Religious Research it was discovered that about 95% of the aided churches in their study within these states were in competition with churches of other Protestant denominations. Only under very exceptional circumstances could such expenditure of missionary funds be considered worthy of a Christian church, and this practice should be speedily abandoned and the funds used in fields which present a special missionary challenge.

Other surveys have emphasized this same condition and problem, and church boards are gradually making the necessary adjustments. These surveys have rendered a splendid service in this way 523

and have also revealed the fact that local congregations are failing to perform much-needed missionary services within their own communities, to areas and groups consistently neglected by church people. This phase of the Plissionary responsibility of the local congregation will be considered here rather than an attempt to locate fields for new congregations, although such need still exists.

SOME NEGLECTED AREAS 1. Unchurched communities are to be found throughout these states, enough to warrant special attention. Particularly is this true in the mountain areas where transportation is difficult, and population is sparse and impoverished. Nevertheless these people have souls and deserve the gospel message. The church that will support a religious program in one of these isolated communities, even though there is no hope of the congregation ever becoming se1£- supporting, will perform a service more in harmony with Christ's teaching and example than by supporting a competitive church. In the coal fields of the Appalachian Mountains are numerous unchurched communities of coal miners and their families. Because most of these people are aliens, the Protestant churches have too often assumed that they are of the Catholic faith. But recent investigations have revealed the fact that many were members of a Protestant church in Europe, but are not provided with Protestant services in "The Land of Promise." Some inter-denominational effort should be made to locate these neglected communities in the eastern states, and to agree upon a constructive missionary program of occupation.

2. Neglected areas within the community represent one of the most common mission fields in the East. The over-churched community-and most of our communities in the East are over-churched -usually has a center of concentration of church buildings in the village or town, or on the good roads leading to this town. The respective parishes of these churches overlap to a great extent and no one church assumes the entire responsibility. All are rather sensitive to the accusation of proselyting for members, therefore, the parish boundaries are pretty well understood. All the parishes include the community center and much of the richest farm land as their legitimate field for "enlisting membership "-the service idea is either lacking or decidedly in the background. Each may include some territory in the community not occupied by any other parish, but there is no systematic effort to assign all the territory to one or other of the churches. Consequently there are areas along the outer edges of the community, in the foothills or on the mountain slopes in mountainous areas, for wJ1ich no church claims a responsibility. These areas frequently are occupied by poorer families not able to pay much toward the support of the church. This condition is one product of denominational competition.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS

The responsibility of a church is for the entire community, and it must be actively concerned with the welfare and problems of all people within that community. If this causes denominational friction, it is high time that ~1I concerned allow the spirit of Christ to prevail, and that some agreement of cooperation and consolidation be made so as to promote the welfare of the community rather than to advance anyone denomination.

3. Rural areas surrounding cities and lawns present a challenging missionary problem. The inhabitants of these rural areas in increasing numbers are employed in city industries and occupations, and many attend city churches. As a consequence, the country churches lose considerable of their membership and support until finally many are forced to close their doors. If all the people of these areas would transfer their membership to the city churches, and if the city or town churches in turn would assume the pastoral responsibility and spiritual oversight of these neighboring rural areas, they would not be neglected. But, unfortunately, the city pastor does not assume responsibility for the people in these areas, and many of the older families do not transfer their membership to the city church. The result is that the spiritual life in these surrounding rural areas is at a very low ebb. This is the area frequently where road-houses and other vice dens spring up to cater to the less scrupulous inhabitants of the nearby city. This situation prevails about most cities and large towns throughout the East; only a few city churches have begun to recognrze their rural responsibility.

SOME NEGLECTED GROUPS.

In the rural studies of the Interchurch World Movement, continued by the Institute of Social and Religious Research, it was discovered that only 16% of the town and country population of the United States are church members, and that 28% of these are either inactive or non-resident. There are areas of course within the Eastern states where such figures do not apply, but church people have been too willing in the past to assume that a much larger number of the citizens of their own communities are connected with some church than is actually the case. House-to-house surveys in many of our Eastern communities have revealed startling conditions of unchurched families and individuals, and life-long residents of communities were amazed to learn the large numbers of such within their midst. Fortunately, these studies also revealed the neglected groups within the community so that the churches have the facts clearly before them, which facts are necessary for the organization of a constructive home missions program. These groups are listed below in order that you may test the situation within your own community.

1. Alien gronps :-In this day of .organized hatred, even in the

name of the Church, it is not surprising that alien groups within our communities are neglected. Reference has been made to the aliens in mining communities. ·While they could well be included here also, special reference is made here to the large number of alien families engaged in business in the villages, and to the increasing number of alien farmers. It is apparently easier for some to con- tribute to the support of missions than to extend a welcoming hand to the alien within their own community. Usually" foreigners" are not wanted as neighbors, or in our church or social functions. But we expect them to! mend our shoes, clean our clothes, dig our ditches and build our buildings. The result is an alien settlement in 0UI'

midst, out of harmony with our American customs and laws, and resentful of the treatment received. The foreigner may become a bootlegger or a law- breaker of some other stamp, but in our eyes he b e com e s unsocial and, therefore, "cannot . become Americanized and assimilated."

Does such an atti- tude stand the test of Ohristianity~ Alt, no.

We must put aside our prejudices and give him and his wife and INTERIOR OF MIGRANT'S HOME his children a chance.

Our forefathers too were "foreigners," but they did not become Americanized by such treatment. One third of the alien population of the United States is found in rural America, so that the problem of this group needs consideration.

2. The t enant farmer :-Over 38% of all farmers in the United States are tenant farmers, and the proportion is increasing. Have you welcomed the tenant farmers of your community into the church and made them feel at home T If not, the chances are they are not attending church. If we allow poverty and lack of good clothes to stand in the way of extending to them the blessings of the Church of Jesus Christ, we are not deserving of the name Ohristian.

3. Su,rnrner popu,lation :-This group presents a problem in the mountain, lake and river resorts-a problem which fewcountrv churches located in those areas have successfully solved. .

4. Migrant work ers :-'L'here are many thousands of these workers engaged for only a few months in the summer time to harvest fruit and vegetables and to help operate the canneries in the Atlantic states. Entire families leave their homes for these harvest fields,

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF 'OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS

and live in shacks or barns under very unsanitary and often unfavorable moral conditions. The men, women and older children work in the fields or factories, and the younger children are largely neglected. Most of these workers are aliens or Negroes, and are generally not received into the community life by social or religious organizations. An Eastern state agricultural extension director replied to my inquiry as to whether or not these people present a menace to the communities in which they work, that the communities are rather a menace to these migrant families, with their intolerant and unsocial treatment of these workers. This conclusion is quite general among students of migrant groups, and places a considerable indictment upon our rural churches.

5. Rtlml youth:-iVith great regret I refrain from discussing t his much-neglected group in the country. The foregoing groups represent a considerable challenge in many rural communities, but this group is present in every rural community, and the writer has yet to find one where the churches are d 0 i n g what they can and ought to do for their youth. In a study of THE nAY NURSERY HELPS MOTHERS AND BABIES the rural churches of fifty-three counties, Dr. Paul Douglass, of the Institute of Social and Religious Research, found that only 5.3% of these churches had any organization for girls, other than Sundayschool, and only 3..7'}'o had an organi<zation for boys. And yet our boys and girls are the greatest asset the country produces! In his book, "How Shall Country Youth be Served ~," Dr. Douglass says: "The conclusion of the rural studies of the Institute is 'the greatest untouched field of Christian effort in rural America is the work for boys and girls.''' Think this over and apply it to your church and your community.

WHAT SHALL WE Do ABOUT IT?

The writer ventures to suggest a few things which the local rural congregation can do now to serve the neglected areas and groups in your community, and to undertake a real program of home missionary endeavor. This can be done through your missionary society, your organized church school classes, young people's organizations, or all working together, in cooperation with similar groups from other churches, if such cooperation is possible.

The city church can serve the rural areas surrounding the city by increasing the staff of workeTS to supplement the efforts of the pastor, and launching the program of survey, study, visitation and organization of these neglected areas. Volunteer workers could do this with less expense and with perhaps greater benefit to the volun- teers. The country church could send out service teams regularly to remote areas in the community or in the mountains, to conduct Sunday-school services, for visitation, to direct the social and recre- ational life of these people, to teach English and Americanization lessons to aliens, and generally to establish R'bond of friendship be- tween these people ·and the church and commttriity.

You can challenge the poor families to membership even though they can support the church but little; you can organize auto squads to transport them to services and 0 the r church functions, or you can hire the school bus on Sunday for such service. Some country churches h a V e pur- chased the i row n busses for this purpose and by th~s method· have very effectively extended their service and their influence.

You can welcome DRAMATIZING THE STORY OF MIRIAM AND MOSES the newcomer in the community, w h e the r alien or tenant, by means of a church or community reception, visi- tation and general friendliness. You can assist in Daily Vacation Bible School for the children of migrant families in your commu- nity, or you can help to support it. Perhaps your church is in a position to establish a day nursery and playground for these chil- dren where they can be cared for and taught during the day, and to which the parents can be invited in the evening for recreation, entertainment and good fellowship.

You can organize your boys and girls into organized church school classes, give them definite responsibilities of importance and various activities furnishing them with a means of expressing the Christiariity which they have been taught to profess. Through Ii survey you can locate the neglected groups in your community, and theh6rganize a definite and constructive program of home mission- af'yendeavor which will make Christianity mean more to you, to the groups served, and to the community as a whole. 'rhese, and many others, are the missionary opportunities of the rural churches.

IN A BAPTIST CHAPEL CAR FOR MEXICANS IN THE UNI1'ED

Pioneer Work in Newer Communities BY REV. ANDREW J . MOJ'TGOMJ')RY, D.D., NEW YORK Town nnd Country Department, Board of Na tional Missions, Presbyterian G"burch, U. 8 . A.

O N a recent trip, it was the writer's pleasure to meet an en- tertaining gentleman who proved to be an inventor. He had with him a working model of an appliance for automatic control of railway trains. The model train, should it run into a block with 'signal set against it, would come to an immediate stop. The inventor also could intervene at any time and bring his train to a dead rest.

Whenever the subject of overlapping in rural areas is mentioned in certain groups of home mission experts, discussion comes to a prompt stop. Furthermore, when a present need for pioneer work in rural areas is suggested, there is again a loss of interest. All this shows that the campaign against competition among churches in small communities has succeeded- possibly succeeded too well. At any rate, it is exceedingly difficult, ill some quarters, to secure a fair hearing on the subject of the need for pioneer work.

The old romantic, spectacular frontier line of home missions is a thing of the past, but there yet remains a margin of unchurched and unevangelized territory in our country, with reference to which Christians cannot be indifferent. The changes being wrought by economic conditions in rural districts are rapidly creating new needs. The nationwide movement cityward is depleting the rural 529 4

530 [Ju11 church, making it more and more unable to carryon. At the same time, there is an alarming increase in tenancy farming. Parallel with this is the growing movement of migrancy occasioned by season- allabor. We are without exact information as to the extent of this movement in its broad aspects but certainly little is being done for those who are embraced within it.

Perhaps definitely localized instances of neglected communities may be of far more value than statistics, so far as this study is con- cerned. The statistics, if anyone is interested, are, of course, easily available.

Begin with Arizona. A seasoned observer reports a score of communities made up of pioneers from everywhere, struggling to get a home, without any religious privileges whatever so far as a settled, permanent ministry is concerned.

Southern California has a Denominational Superintendents' Council in affiliation with the State Church Federation. At its monthly meetings, this Council has assigned about four score com- munities t.o individual denominations, the other affiliated denomina- tions agreeing not to enter such communities until, in the judgment of the Council, they are large enough for more than one church. The Executive Secretary of this Council states that there are still a large number of churchless communities that should be served by some denomination. In the San Joaquin Valley the rural need is very evident. There are possibly a half dozen different racial groups, none of them large, which ought to have Protestant ministry. In one county of this Valley, the need was so great that, outside of the incorporated towns, a rural parish was formed. The pastor of this parish has a territory 90 miles long and 20 to 30 miles broad. On his letterhead he carries the names of 14 towns and communities. 'Chis is a striking instance of need, but it is not the only instance of such need and in many smaller territories similar neglect exists. On the slopes of the Sierras are many lumber-jacks, for some of whom provision is made but most of them are without any religious privileges. In the oil fields located on the rim of this great valley are many people living on the "leases," who do not have the benefit of any church.

The whole state of Nevada is an example of unmet rural need. The larger towns and cities are provided for, as usual. There are 200 school districts with 15 or less pupils, 150 districts with less than 10 and 100 districts with less than 8. To reach these scattered com- munities is a mighty task. Most of them are entirely destitute of church privileges. From "One community a girl of eighteen wrote, "I have never seen a preacher, a priest or a church in my life." The . analysis made by one of the workers in Nevada of the population applies not only to Nevada but to many other rural communities outside of that state as well. There are about three. generations

PIONEER WORK IN NE,W'ER COMMUNITIES

covered in any statement of need. The grandparents came from the East on the heels of the gold excitement. They had the usual religious background. The parents have succumbed to the lack of religious environment and have little, if any, religion. The children do not have even as much religion as their parents. They are growing up with practically pagan ideals. In such overlooked communities in Nevada there are from 3,000 to 5,000 boys and girls under twenty.

In western Vashington a study was made of 573 communities outside of the cities and towns having a population under one thousand. In this list were 379 communities without churches. In most of them the population is very small. In all of the communities mentioned above which do have churches 78% have only one church.

This study was made about three years ago and should now be qualified by certain changes, but these changes are not radical enough nor extensive enough to vitiate the appalling need. It would thus appear that about two-thirds of these communities are churchless. Observers know that what is true of the rural areas of western Washington, is true of the northern tier of states ranging eastward to the Mississippi River.

Idaho is essentially a rural state. A recent study there shows that about 24% of the population is Mormon and about 12% is Christian, including Protestants and Roman Catholics. The need of missionary work is pathetically revealed by such a statement as this.

Utah has been held up as the one bright example of eliminated competition. There is no competition outside of the cities, and yet whole counties like Morgan, Rich, Wayne, etc. are without any Christian church whateTer. The Mormons with their pagan conceptions are the only sect that attempts to carry a message of religion.

In Wyoming, somewhat the same need exists in its rural areas. The Star Valley in Lincoln County has 2,000 population and is without the service of the Christian ministry.

In Colorado a community or rather four communities are reported along the line of the extension of the Moffat Railroad with a population of from 1500 to 2500 without regular service. No one except an itinerant missionary cares for this field.

In West Texas, the large ranches are being broken up and sold to farmers. There is here a rapidly developing territory that has a purely pioneer mission character. There are in the state 750,000 Mexicans of whom a goodly number are located in rural communities. Little or nothing is being done for them.

Generally speaking, the South is so well provided for in the way of service that little need be said, but in Florida, growing rapidly as it is, there are smaller communities and rural settlements that should be reached by the Church at an early date. It is estimated that during the 1925 season, there were 600,000 "tin can tourists"

in this state. They cannot be classed as rural, but on the other hand many of them were found distributed during the winter months in the smaller communities throughout the state.

That there is a large need for pioneer mission work is evident so far as unchurched communities are concerned. As appears from the above, these communities are largely marginal but they are not to be overlooked for that reason. The Church should revise its creed to the effect that while overlapping is a sin, overlooking is also a sin.

A recent study of the whole rural problem has revealed that, speaking by and large, it is clear that few church members in the open country travel farther than four miles to at- tend church. More than one half of them do not travel over two miles. That raises the question where the people who live over two miles and are not included among the church goers inside the four-mile limit go to church.

While there is no exact data on this particular subject, there is much ground for believing that a considerable number of farmers and their families living over two miles from an open country church, neither join nor attend BIBLE COLPORTEURS any church. Here is developing then a new margin of unmet need. The coming of good WalkIng across the continent roads evidently has done little to change the distributing ScriPtures to those habits of people living outside of the two- in neglected communities.

mile radius. Thus, all over the country there is growing up this new need for reaching such people.

In conclusion, two reflections may be stated: One is that the best known method of reaching an entire territory is by one of the great denominational bodies concentrating its energies on that territory with some kind of a guarantee from an inter-denominational body, such as a State Home Mission Council, that it will be protected from invasion.

The other reflection is that, much as it has been anathematized, it begins to appear that in unreached areas we should return to the itinerant system of ministry if these marginal fringes are to be evangelized.

Churches in Rural

.A Study of the Relative Value of Denominational and Undenominational lVOTk BY ELIZABETH R. HOOKER, NE,W YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HE only church in a small rural community has several re- sponsibilities that are either peculiar to itself, or that its position renders peculiarly binding upon it. These responsibilities include the following: To enlist in a single fellowship all the religious elements of the community.

To provide religious education for the youth of the community. To afford leadership. To serve as part of the base of supplies for the world-wide Christian program. To continue to perform these functions.

Can these functions be. fulfilled better by a church connected with a denominational body, or by one without such a connection 1* COMPARATIVE NUMBERS OF RURAL UNITED CHURCHES Denominational 1111 11111 11111111111 1111 1II1lI11I1I11U 11111 III I1111 1111 IIJ 11111 III 1111 1111 1111 1111 !III IIII I1111 1111 Itil 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 528 UndenominationalllllllllllllllllllUlIUllltllllllllllllll1 137 AVERAGE CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE UNITED CHUR,CHES De-nominational $419 tlIlil 1II11fI1I1I1II1 1111 1II11tI1l1t11ll 11111 till 1111 IrII 1111 1111 fII IIII IIII I1111 ml 1111 IIIIJllIIIIIIIIIIHIl11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 Undenom.inational $260 lIilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllli PER CAPITA GIFTS OF THE UNITED CHURCHES Denominational $3.98 1I1f11l1 11II11111111111f1ll1 1II1J111H11H11111 1111 1III 1lit 1111 111111111111111111111111111111111 1111 1111 1111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 Undenominational $2.17 1II111111fllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll1l1l11ll11ll11ll1llUIII ENLISTING ALL RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS: The inhabitants of many small rural comllmnities include persons of very different religious traditions, the adherents of no one denomination being sufficiently numerous to support a church of their own kind. In such places, if there is to be a church at all, it must be one in which many different religious elements can unite.

Persons of diverse religious origins were found in 1924 in the membership of many united churches both denominational and undenominational, there having been discovered by the Institute in the town and country area of the northern and western parts of the .*The answ~r to this ~u~stion will be b~ed u.pon facts .revea;led by a study c~nducted by tbe Institute of Soclal and RehglOus Research, the results of which wlll shortly be PUblIshed in a book entitled "United Churches."

533

United States l37 undenominational churches and 528 denominational united churches.

The lists of denominational elements combined in the membership were obtained through mail questionnaires for 48 of the undenominational churches and for 100 of the denominational united churches. The undenominational churches reported forty-two different denominational origins; the denominational united churches reported thirty-five. The different origins represented in one church ranged from two to twenty-four. Most of the undenominational churches were composed of many elements; and of the 100 rlenominational united churches, nearly half consisted of five or more plements and over one fourth were composed of six or more. The denominational origins included not only denominations from which interdenominational cooperation has come to be expected, such as the Congregational, Presbyterian, and Methodist Episcopal, but individuals from immersionist denominations like the Northern Baptist Convention and the Disciples of Christ; members of liturgical churches, such as Lutheran and Episcopal; and representatives of more emotional groups, as for example the Na'Zarenes. Some churches even reported individual Jews or Mormons; and a few had enlisted one or more Catholics.

The first function of such a church in small rural communitiesto enlist in membership persons of diverse denominational originshas therefore been fulfilled by many churches both denominational and undenominational. But in 1924 there were nearly four times as many denominational united churches as undenominational churches.

Moreover, a larger proportion of denominational united churches in small communities than of undenominational churches similarly placed, served their respective communities as the only church. The facts were ascertained for half the denominational united churches, and for more than half the undenominational churches. Of the denominational united churches one half were alone in their respective communities; of the undenominational churches, only one third. Because the denominational united churches were so much the more numerous, the number of denominational united churches serving their communities as the only church, was five times as great as the corresponding number of undenominational churches.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION :-The fact that small rural communities form, to a considerable degree, the nursery of the nation, renders particuilarly important the religious education of their children. Efforts in this direction were being made by all the churches investigated, both denominational and undenominational. Progressive methods were in use by individual churches of both types. In this matter, however, the undenominational church was under a serious

UNITED OHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNITIES

handicap. This was described from his own experience by the minister of one undenominational church, in the following extract from a letter: " . . .. As an organ of religious education the independent church has no program for progressive work …. The Sunday school, for instance, has been conducted according to certain methods for years. . Few of the people ever attend conventions and gatherings where advance methods are discussed and new ideas are set forth. The pastor cannot go before the church with a progressive program of religious education and secure its adoption unless the people are of a type who personally desire such new methods. That has been one of my greatest trials in my service here. Our work in religious education is woefully antiquated. I have tried and tried to introduce new methods but the answer is that they have always done that way …. In a denominational church there is a general program of religious education ….

Efforts are always being made to bring as many schools as possible to conform with that standard. The pastor may go before his people and hold up this standard as the denominational ideal and, as part of the larger group, the local church should at least strive to conform to it."

Many other religious leaders agreed with this minister that in regard to r.eligious education the denominational united church has a 'great advantage over the undenominational church in that it has systematically presented to it both expert advice and stimulus to effort.

LEADERSHIP :-United churches alone in their communities, both denominational and undenominational, were found to assume more responsibility of leadership in public welfare than does the average denominational church, especially if the latter is in the presence of one or more competing churches.

In regard to the professional church leader, the minister, the denominational united church has the advantage over the undenominational church. Because regular denominational agencies are at its service, it obtains a minister more easily. 'l'he minister chosen or appointed is less likely to be inefficient or unworthy; for he is sponsored by the denominational body, and in the rare cases when a minister is guilty of misconduct denominational agencies may discipline or remove him. The March Community Ch7~rchman reports: "There is no denying that here and there a church gets taken in by a bad man. We know one man who has left two denominations without credentials and with charges over his head. He is a trouble-maker everywhere he goes and there is a trail of moral scandal. But he continues to find a church, though he usually makes a long jump."

In view of the need, the Community Church INorkers have established a Service Bureau; but time must elapse before it can perform service comparable to that rendered by long-established denominational agencies. Under the circumstances, it is not surprising that although some undenominational churches were served by noble and powerful ministers, many others reported difficulty in finding pastors and frequent interregnums between pastorates.

A few have had experiences with undesirable ministers. Not a few undenominational ichurches declared that their whole future depended upon securing the right sort of pastor.

The difficulties of undenominational churches regarding ministerial supply, combined with their lack of supervision from denominational superintendents, renders especially important the quality of the lay leadership. Where this was strong, sustained, and noble in character, united churches were securing good ministers, and through them and in conjunction with them were leading their communities. But since the small rural community with such lay leaders is the exception, in respect to community leadership also, the advantage was usually with the denominational united church.

BENEVOLENCES :-In the great program of the Christian Church throughout the world, every small rural church is an essential factor as part of the base of supplies. '1.'0 denominational churches their duty and privilege iil this matter is brought home by publicity regarding the missions of their own boards, by denominational apportionments and by other forms of overhead education and incentive. – Undenominational churches. lacking any such stim-: ulus, contributed comparatively little to objects outside the local community and, in many cases, to philanthropic causes rather than to missions. The average annual contribution to benevolences in 1923-24 of the undenominational churches for which data could be obtained was $260, while that of denominational united churches was $417; and the average contribution per member, which for denominational united churches was $3.98, for undenominational churches was only $2.17. The weakness of undenominational churches in benevolences was forcibly expressed by the minister of such a church as follows: "Where a part of the church has no passion for missions and no vision beyond self-support, it is more difficult for the pastor and those who have the vision to push a large program through. In the denominational church there is always more or less opposition to the program from headquarters, but it is rather easier to combat it when the church knows that Presbytery-or Conference is going to call for an accounting and the church be compared to others."

PERMANENCE:-Which is more likely to render enduring service as the only church in a small rural community, the denominational united church, or the undenominational church 1 From communities in which the existence of an undenominational church had been reported to the Institute of Social and Religious Research, inquiries frequently brought such answers as these, from different states: "Enthusiasm six months or a year. Does- not seem to fllnction." "Built a fine building. Did not last long." "Continued for a few months. Chaos." "Wcnt up in smoke." Reports like these came from every part of the field studied.-

UNITED CHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNITIES

Without the help regularly furnished to deuominational churches by their overhead bodies, in the way of expert supervision, steady ministerial supply, and home-mission aid in emergencies, undenominational churches, unless they enjoyed exceptional circumstances and unusually strong local leadership, frequently fell into inactivity or even died out completely.

.Denominational churches alone in their communities sometimes pass out of existence; but the efforts of overhead officials make this fate for them comparatively rare. A denominational united church, moreover, is frequently upheld in the position of sole church in a small community by a home missions councilor other interdenominational agency, which prevents threatened encroachment by another church.

Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that a considerable number of undenominational churches have connected themselves with some denominational body. Thirty-one churches that in 1924 were listed as denominational united churches, had formerly been undenominational churches.

CONCLUSION :-This comparison of the respective advantages, as the sole church of a small rural community, of a united church with denominational connection and a united church without denominational connection, may be summarized in five statements: In the town and country area of the northern and western parts of the United States, denominational united churches were in 1924 nearly four times as numerous as undenominational churches; and of united churches ascertained to be alone in their respective communities, those connected with denomi~tions were five times as numerous as those not so connected. ~, Denominational united churches had in general systems of religious education that were more modern.

Denominational united churches obtained ministers more readily, and in spite of notable exceptions on the whole secured better ministers.

Denominational united churches made larger contributions to the Christian program throughout the world, both in proportion to the number of churches and in proportion to total membership.

The service rendered by united churches was in general more enduring.

The inevitable conclusions would appear to be these: Undenominational churches seem likely to be serviceable as the only churches in small rural communities of two kinds: those much divided in religious adherence, and those with strong and sustained lay leadership. For small rural communities of other kinds, the information gathered in 1924 seems to favor the choice of united churches connected with some denominational body.

81l!

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE PARISH CENTER AT BUCKHORN. KENTUCKY

Story of Buckhorn, Kentucky *

'fHE A MOUNTAIN COMMUNITY WHERE THE CHURCH Is EVERYTHING Southern Appalachian mountains were settled by a purely American white population of English and Scotch ancestry. This primitive region with heavily forested mountains teem- ing in coal and mineral riches that await development, is incongru- ously described as "the backyard of the South." The neglect im- plied in this phrase is largely due to the fact that these scattered settlements along the banks of creeks and rivers and among precipitous mountains have no political significance. Until the treasures of their mountains, the timber and minerals, are made accessible, "backyard" citizens they will remain.

Meanwhile their history and customs, their primitive and secluded life, their folklore and ballads, and especially the fervor and tenacity of their Protestant faith, compel admiration. It is this primitive American civilization, rather than the human passions and feuds which have given this region publicity and obscured the sterling qualities of the people, that commends the Southern Highlander to our attention. Our social and religious traditions have been so profoundly modified that it is good to rediscover their original flavor.

Buckhorn, in Perry County, Kentucky, is close to the conjunction of Perry, Clay, Leslie, Owsley and Brethitt counties, one hundred and thirteen miles southeast of Lexington. The journey from Altro, the nearest railway station, is one of eight miles in the saddle over the mountain trails and precipitous valleys with their rushing alpine streams. I;t is a surprise to find at Buckhorn a struggling valley settlement at the junction of the Middle Fork of the Kentucky River and Squabble Creek, lighted by electricity, with many houses furnished with baths and running water, a modern group of buildings whose saw- and grist-mills and barns are so much better than any others encountered in the region.

Buckhorn was a trade center, with water-power, an unusual amount of arable land, which is a prime factor in this mountainous country, timber and coal in abundance. The chief advantage lay in the fact that as the valleys are the travel routes, they converged npon Buckhorn and made it one of the most accessible points in a difficult region.

Twenty-four years ago Rev. Harvey S. Murdock first came into the region to investigate some mission work that needed funds. He had completed his college and seminary courses and was serving his apprenticeship in a branch of the Lafayette Avenue Presby- .From "Churches Of DiBtinction in. Town. a.nd Country.JJ Goo. H. Doran Co. 53£)

terian Church, of Brooklyn, New York. His report on this field was so favorable that the necessary funds were granted and the young pastor accepted the call to his life work. Today Buckhorn church has a membership of eight hundred and four, a group of buildings that are rendering a great service to the far-flung mountain com- munity, a valuable tract of land for agricultural demonstration purposes and recreation, a loyal group of supporters and workers, and· a growing army, whose numbers unfortunately have not been recorded, of those who have passed through its school and church influence and are spreading it in less favored communities.

The social and religious conditions of the people among whom ~ir. Murdock began his life work were primitive. More than 20 per cent of the voting males were illiterate and a much higher propor- tion of the women and children. The local schools were of the most primitive character, and even now, as then, the children are kept from school for seasonal harvests or labor.

Necessity and close contact with a relentless nature have given these people an elemental wisdom in the use of their natural resources. Coal crops out on four levels. The highlanders have learned to satisfy their wants and needs as far as possible from their environment, and while their environment has at the same time closed them in from the progressive world, it has compensated for this by developing a sturdy character that is instinct with self- reliance. They have, however, for so long done things for them- selves that theory, when applied to such problems as their unsani- tary conditions, their physical and mental disabilities, is not always cordially received. .

In their isolation they have for so long waged warfare in order to survive against the laws of a relentless, prodigal nature that, having triumphed and successfully controlled them, they are not readily amenable to the laws of man. They have for so long been a law to themselves in the course of their long isolation in- these mountain fastnesses that the slow and distant machinery of law and justice irks their sensitive and passionate temperament. Crimes of violence and feuds are common in so primitive and individualistic a society. When the whole mountain population is so closely inter- related that the accused must of necessity be tried by a jury con- sisting of his own or his victim's relations, there is little prospect of obtaining justice from a court. The same condition has led to their reputation as "moonshiners."

At present these people subsist on farming; corn, potatoes, sorghum and garden vegetables, with very little fruit, constitute their entire output. Sheep furnish them with food and clothing. In these homes the spinning wheel is still in use for blankets and articles of domestic use. 'Their quilts are elaborately made and together with baskets have become articles of export trade. Manu-

1926J THE STORY OF BUCK:HORN, KENTUCKY

factured clothing is preferred to the homespun garments of their forefathers, but at Buckhorn efforts are being made to encourage the weaving of tweeds as the fireside industry for which their Scottish ancestors are still famous. Besides sheep, which thrive among their mountains, the small amount of low-lying land available for cultivation and grazing limits their stock to mules, pigs and a few cattle. Slender agricultural resources keep the people povertystricken, especially as families average six and one-half persons.

Through the long years of their isolation these mountaineers have made their religious beliefs an important part of their narrow intellectual and emotional life. What forms of worship they brought into these mountains, or such as have found their way into their fastness to modify profoundly the original belief and practice, are now jealously guarded. The old toiler-preacher was their only pastoral experience. Being of their own soil and tradition he brought them nothing that would lift them out of themselves.

For the type of Christian service required in such communities the :worker. must possess special qualifications. The pioneers of the Buckhorn work were people who loved nature and the simple people who lived so close to nature. They learned to appreciate the silence of the great mountains and little valleys or bottom lands along the creeks and rivers where the settlements lay, the trees, birds and flowers. A few years ago Newell Buck, the author of "The Call of the Cumberlands," visited this littl~ community center, and wrote: "I found at Buckhorn a company of idealists who were attempting the impossible, and the strangest thing about it is that they are succeeding." How well they have been succeeding the Buckhorn of 1926 must answer, if only in part.

These workers relied upon the deep religious conviction of the people and their response to the Gospel of Christ as preached by the Protestant Church, in whose traditions they and their ancestors are steeped. With this common Christian understanding the workers at Buckhorn have slowly gained the confidence of this shy, suspicious, individualistic people by their economic, social and religious services to Buckhorn as well as those communities in the vicinity. They have created a new center out of Buckhorn, grinding corn and sawing lumber, caring for the sick folk and educating the young people. But the church has been the real center of all these services and activities. The ideal of Christian brotherhood and service is the only one wherewith to combat the religious and social demarcations, that begin with religious dissension and narrow sectarianism and end in family feuds and a non-moral atmosphere of law-breaking and prejudice against all forms of enlightenment.

The church school at Buckhorn is independent of the state, but the state avails itself of the efficient staff and modern equipment by paying Buckhorn school $1,000 to $1,190 a year for taking over

the pupils of the district school for Seven months. Buckhorn has its own permanent educational program interpreted by a staff of twelve to fifteen teachers, with buildings that house teachers and pupils. In this school pupils of both sexes are taught from kinder- garten through high school and prepared for college. The natural aptitude of the children of this independent, self-reliant race schooled in adversity, is exploited by Buckhorn to the utmost.

The children, like their parents, are accustomed to make nearly all the implements of daily life, and full scope is given to this genius under expert teachers in the technical courses of the' Manual Train· ing School, equipped with tools and simple machinery. The g~rls also receive technical training in the Domestic Science Hall. There are also a Primary Hall, a kindergarten equipped with the latest educational devices; a two-story home for small boys orphaned .and stranded in the mountains; a three-story 'dormitory for seventy-five older boys, with a two-story addition; a tW6-and-one-half story home for little girls; a three-story dormitory for seventy-five older girls; and a two-story building used as a dining-hall.

The children of these mountaineers, doing their share of labor from an early age, l'TIOW how to work, but they must learn to play. The school plant now includes a gymnasium, with basketball for the girls and young boys and other organized games. The pastor is an old college "fan," and it is natural to find a good baseball team whose prowess is known in Lexington and other urban and mountain centers. The pastor has personal charge of its training, and it is in the difficult role of umpire that his associate is spreading the code of sportsmanship among the children who did not.know how to play, and to whom the idea of competition or rivalry raised the latent passion of family feud.

Not everyone reached by Buckhorn parish is a worshiper, but wherever the church has had a preaching point for five or six years, practically everyone attends church. This is chiefly a tribute to the deep religious sentiment that is one of the marked characteristics of these mountaineers. Buckhorn's church auditorium comfortably seats about three hundred and fifty people, but it is a common thing to find seats for an overflow amounting to about four hundred and seventy-five. The regular attendance averages three hundred and fifty out of a membership of seven hundred and four. Besides the Wednesday evening service, with an attendance of two hundred and fifty, Buckhorn church conducts a series of evangelistic meet- ~ngs which last for a week or more in every preaching point of the parish. Its Sunday-school, however, has the phenomenal total membership of one thousand and thirty. This is due to the fact that the adults attend Sunday-school and remain for the church service which follows. Buckhorn has a Christian Endeavor Society meeting with a membership of about two hundred.

THE STORY OF BUCKHORJN

Buckhorn village has increased about 100 per cent in the twentyfour years of parochial work. Every neighborhood in the vicinity is served by the two Ininisters, aided by teachers from the school. Nearly a dozen preaching points are in active operation, and the total Buckhorn parish enrolls nearly a thousand members, with eighty-nine added during the past year. This is in a community of about two thousand people.

The evangelistic services conducted by Buckhorn at these various points are not through imported evangelists but by the ministers of the parish, of whom two are stationed at Buckhorn and one at Cow Creek.

At Buckhorn all the pupils in school attend chapel services at eight 0 'clock in the school hall before the classes begin for the day. In each class the teacher has a period for the study of religion and the Bible. This religious training is in the mountain tradition where the daily life of the people is full of Biblical maxims and texts. rrhus the school avails itself of this tradition and relates the religious training to all the subjects, especially in domestic and social science. Hundreds of graduates have passed, during twenty years, through the school and church influence of Buckhorn, going as preachers, teachers or home makers to the farthest recesses of the region and beyond. During these twenty years more than four hundred of these pupils became teachers. Moreover, the Vice-president of Buckhorn, the heads of the departments of manual training, agriculture, math· ematics, English and history are all mountain boys graduated at Buckhorn. Not such a large proportion of women teachers are so trained, but all have a sympathetic understanding of the people. It has been found necessary to decline pupils owing to lack of accommodation. At present about four hundred students are educated annually from kindergarten through high school.

The best evidence of the work and its influence in the region is the social and religious spirit that is a precious Christian leaven in a great wilderness. But it should be remembered that these people have long preserved a religious spirit, through years of isolation, which was their only solace and comfort in a hard life of adversity. One has merely to hear the angelus which calls the parish to prayer every day to understand this fervor. There is no fixed time for the angelus, but an elderly woman for many years has rung the bell, and as its first stroke echoes up and down the wooded valleys every man, womap. and child for a few moments bows the head in reverence. There may be a clatter of dishes and a babble of conversation in the dining hall, or cries of children in the playground, or a lonely man or boy working in a patch on the mountainside. But all heed the angelus and cease for a moment's prayer. It is a beautiful custom, and one that is naturally and essentially the outward sign of the soul of these Southern mountaineers.

MBTHODS

:: EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721lfuHLENBURG BLDG. PRII,ADELPHJA, PA.

Since the days when" My Country ing the following suggestions by Mr.

'tis of Thee" was first sung publicly Adams for a community survey.

by a group, of Boston school girls Map Your Community. and boys we have continued en- thusiastically to proclaim, PURPosE.-To discover and visual- "I love thy rocks and rills ize the bounds of your community; Thy woods and templed hills," to. locate homes, institutions, roads, but never until this year of 1926 raIlroads, and other items of interest have the Protestant churches of in the community; to furnish a back- America together ,turned their at- ground for further study and survey _ of the community's resources. tention so seriously to the actual problems and possibilities of our MATERIALS.-Country road map or ., templed hHIs." geological survey map of the area including your community. The A dilapidated, neglected country former may be procured upon rechurch is often the prose of the poetie quest sent to your State Highway "templed hills." • Department and the latter from the Director of Surveys. U. S. Geological This year praetically all of the Survey, Washington, D. C. Sheets churches of American Protestantism of drawing paper, about 20 x 30 will study the rural church. inches or larger. Pentagraph, which may be purchased for about sixty For some of the methods here sug- cents from any art supply store. gested, and for the pietures we are Straight-edge ruler. Drawing penespecially indebted to Ralph S. cil. Fine-point pen. Pazant pens. Adams, Director of Rural Work of Compass. India ink. the Reformed Church in the United States. Mr. Adams is also author PROCEDURE.-Procure a map of of .." Project and Study Manual for your area from one of the above Rural Churches" to accompany the sources. Mark upon it the boundacourse, "Our Templed Hills." In it ries of your community, lightly in pencil .first and then with ink later are !l'iven exceptionally practical suggestIOns.

KNOW THY COMMUNITY when dbey.fitnhietelyfoleloswtaibnlgishemd~thdoedte!r­- mined If knowledge is power there is no occasion for inquiry as to the ex- Approximate on each road leading planation of the powerlessness of our efforts to meet the present-day out from the community center the situation in the rural church. We do not know our rural churches and possible boundary of the community. the communities in which they are located. Any rural church will be Mark lightly in penciL Visit several able to meet its problems and possibilities more effectively after study- families on either side of that mark, on each road, asking them in what village or town they purchase their supplies, market their products, do their banking and secure their great- est social contacts. By their answers *Projeet and Stul1y Manual. B1./ Ra.lph S. determine more accurately the place Adams, 15 cents. 01lr TC'mpled· Hills. By where the interest is directed more Ralp" A. Felton. 60 cents, paper; $1.00. toward some other community center cloth. Pubhshed by Missionary Education Movement.

544 From farm ta-mllies have come the men and women who bave be]ped to makeADlerica great. Most undervo.lu<:d of all farm crops are the bright~eyed boys and girls of the open country, who are frequently un<terprivileged.

than toward your own. Mark def- er on by means of a Pazant pen. Fill initely this boundary on each road. in the symbols with a fine-point pen Draw lines connecting the bounda- and carefully letter the map to reries on these roads and you have the veal its identity. Place the key to bounds of your community. Locate the symbols used, in the left hand each household of the community on lower corner of the map for conventhe map by means of an unshaded ient reference. circle. Indicate all church buildings by means of. a circle with a cross This map will furnish the ground over it, and all school houses by a work for the religious census survey circle with a cross inside. Indicate described in project two. shops, stores, banks, and other places Take a Religious Census of business, .theatres, libraries, community buiidings, roads, railroads PURPOSE.-To learn the religiou!, and other places of importance by affiliations, past and present, of every' means of convenient symbols and an family in the community, to locate' appropriate key. the unchurched, to learn the reason for their present lack of church af- By means of the pentagraph (di- :filiation, and to discover their church rections for its use will accompany preference, if any. the instrument) transfer the community from the original map to a MATERIALs.-Map of community. large sheet of drawing paper on an Colored crayons. Household survey enlarged scale of two or four inches blanks for each household in the COllto the mile. It may be neces- munity. (Write to the Rural Church sary to transfer the community Department of your denomination center (village or town) on a for such blanks). sheet of paper separate from the rest of the community and on an PROcEDuRE.-Divide your comeven larger scale in order to enter munity into convenient districts and conveniently the many necessary mark them clearly on the map. Disymbols. This should be done in pen- vide your class or group undertaking cil first, to be inked permanently lat- this survey into teams of two and assign each team to a certain di.strict. S If undertaken on a cooperative basis,

place members of different denomina- (h) List the households of ten- tions on each team. Visit every ants, indicating their church and household in the community and se- Sunday-school affiliation, if any.

cure the information required. Num- (i) Make any other significant ber every household blank and mark lists which may occur to any mem- the corresponding number on your bers of the class.

community map in the position oc- (j) Duplicate an of these lists for cupied by the home of this family. each of the cooperating churches in UTILIZING THE RESULTs.-(a) By this study. These should be turned checking the information on the over to the pastor, together with the household cards, mark on the com- map and the original household munity map with different colored blanks, for his constant reference and crayons the households affiliated with guidance.

various denominations, leaving the (Quoted from" Project and Study Man· unchurched households uncolored ual.") until such time as they shall have CORNER 1¥ALL AND FLOOR affiliated themselves with Some SPA'()E.

church. Where there are members The rural church should be given of more than one church in the same right of way for a wall program for household, mark these with equal a specified period. portions of the colors representing said denominations. This map will Engage all available talent in chart visualize the religious opportunity in and poster making. Quotations from your community. the book Or from other sources may be printed on charts and hung on (b) List the name of all the indi- walls of Sunday-school buildings. vidual church members by denominations. Rural America's greatest need is not more churches but the enlarge- (c) List the names of all indio ment of the work of each church ln viduals over twelve years of age its local parish: in the community, who are members of no church. There are more than 101,000 rural churches in the United States for a (d) List the names of individuals rural popUlation of about fifty milholding membership in churches out- lions. If these churches were evenly side the community. distributed there would be .one for (e) List the names of all children .. about every 493 members. from one to twenty-one years of age, .. .. dividing them in groups of the same age, and indicating, in columns fol- If people work and play together; lowing each name, the number of the buy and sell cooperatively; why household of which he is a member, should they worship competitively~ .. * * th~ name of the denomination of which he is a member (mark- Many rural church problems which ing with an X if he is no mem- cannot be solved by local communi- ber), of what Sunday-school he ties demand a nation-wide policy of is a member (marking with an X thE) denominations.

if he is no member), and indicating his church preference. Four fifths of our rural population (f) List the names of all adults. are not members of any church. .

giving the same information for each .. 41< ..

as indicated in item (e) grouping Thirty-eight per cent of the farms them, however, into groups of 22 to in the United States are operated by 30, 31 to 40, 41 to 50, 51 to 60, etc. tenants on one year leases. +*+ (g) List the alien families in the community indicating whether or not A> million farmers in the United they are affiliated with any local States move to new homes every church or Sunday-school. year.

BEST METHODS

Every fifth family in rural Ameri- church who have no way to ride, as ca is foreign born. well as those who may be able to furnish transportation for others. " " A Christian "program for the new COMMUNITY GROVES. – Lutheran, rural life includes the teaching of Reformed and Dunkard churches in health as well as the care of the sick. the Rocky Ridge Community in Maryland purchased in 1919 a beau- . One of the best sources of mission- tiful grove, and dedicated it to the physieal, social, edueational, moral ary supply is the rural church. and spiritual development of the eommunity. It is owned by the "" ehurches, and supervised and con- trolled by a Park Board of represent- Other forms of charts, with maps atives of the churches. and pictures may be helpful in keeping facts before the people of the church.

THE THOMPSON TOWNSHIP COMMUNITY ORCHESTRA OF CLYDE, OH'IO A demonstrafion of the possibilities of m~usica.l cooperation in a rural community. The dire-croT and nine players are members of the Reformed Church, one of the Evangelical Church, four I.. utherans; the two teaobers who began tho work were Metbodlsts. This community orchestra furnished music for Parent-Teacher Ass()Ciation meetings and other community ai'fairs. Many of them belonged. also, to a Community nand of twenty-two pieces which played for Memorial Day. Field Day and otber out-door occaslons.

Bulletins may be placed on stand- The people of the community ards, if wall space is not available. cleared the park, erected a pavilion, placed stands and tables, and in- PRACTICAL PLANS. stalled playground apparatus-see- saws, swings, sandboxes and slides. TRAINED LEADERSHIP.-One church, in five years, has paid the expenses Two years later outdoor evening of 4000 pastors of its rural churches services were held in the pavilion and to attend summer training schools have been continued for five years for rural pastors. with an average attendanee of 500.

AUTOMOBILE AID SocIETY.-In one An annual community pienic is one ehureh a number of automobile own- of the outstanding events of the year. ers agreed to gather up children who The common interest in the grove and could not otherwise attend mission the eooperation in its maintenance study meetings, and to return them and in the aims and efforts :for which to their homes. it stands have helped to eliminate petty strife and jealousy and to unite A study of the eommunity will re- the entire community in work for the veal those who are unable to walk to

physical, social, educational, moral entire summer in hospitable rural and spiritual development of the homes. community. 'l'RAVELING MISSIONARY LIBRARIES. qOMMUNITY CENTERS.-No longer do Community Houses belong exclus- -Ten books began it. A committee ively to city centers. Scores of them selected them and individuals doare being built on our templed hills. nated them to start the plan. They In some instances they are built and were loaned without any charge to a owned by one church. In others a missionary society in a rural comnumber of denominations cooperate munity, for thirty days. During in their building and maintenance. that time they were circulated among the members. Some members read Often they contain in addition to every book. At the end of the thirty a general assembly room, a gymnasi- days they were passed on to another um with apparatus for games and society, the address and shipping inphysical training, a reading room or structions being furnished by headlibrary, and a kitchen. quarters. The only cost .to each so- The young folks of the rural church delight to present plays and pagea.nts. A gr(jup may go to a number ot communities or theJ':J may be an exchange presentation.

GUESTS FROM ALL NATIONs.-"I ciety was the price of one new book long for a summer in the open coun- to be added to the library and the try in America," wrote a Japanese postage for forwarding. The new Christian kindergarten teacher who books were selected by the committee was spending a year in America. "Do and not by individuals. However, you know of some Christian family individuals who had books they who would let me be a member of wished to donate were asked to send their family for a few weeks 1" them to the committee and if they were judged suitable they were Usually we think of hospitality to added. When there were enough foreign students as the concern of volumes they were divided and two city churches alone. Missionary libraries were sent out. leaders in rural churches might do an exceptional service by arranging, CHuRCH NIGHT.-Mid-week servthrough correspondence with their ices in rural churches usually do not Mission Board or Student Secre- have a large attendance. taries, for foreign students or furloughed missionaries to receive invi- Most churches are burdened with tations to spend several weeks or an a multiplicity of meetings. One night must be held as choir night,

another as Sunday School Teacher mISSIOnary messages. If a committee Training Night, and yet another for or an individual in each community the meeting of the official board. plans carefully several months in ad- Seven nights a week are not sufficient vance, missionary news items and for all of them. stories may be scheduled in county papers with current weekly items. In many places Church Night with Leaflets may be circulated by mail. a combination of meetings is helping The circulation of the MISSIONARY to solve some of the problems. A REVIEW OF THE WORLD as well as desuggested schedule is: nominational magazines may' be in- creased by careful attention, and 6:00 to 7:00 P. M. Fellowship Supper for Everyland may be introduced into Everybody. .almost every family in which there are boys and girls. 7:00 to 7:45 P. M. Church Council or Official Board meeting; Home Projects THE UNUSUAL MEETINGs.-In ad- Class for Parent.; Supervised Play for dition to the "usual meeting" of the Children. women's or young people's societies there may be some unusual meetings. 7:45 to 8:00 P. M. Worship. Once a year a rural society may in- 8:00 to 8:40 P. M. Teacher Training vite a city society to hold a meeting in the country. The city society- in Class; Leadership Training Class; Bible turn may invite the rural church Study-adults and young people; Re- members for a guest meeting in their ligious Education–ehildren. church. 8:40 to 9 :15 P. M. Business meetings of various organizations; Home and Com- THE COUNTY FAIR.-In ali increas- munity Study Classes; Religious Educa- ing number of county fairs mission- tion for Children. ary booths are attracting much at- 9: 15 to 9 :45 P. M. Games, Songs, Recre- tention and offering a large oppor- ation. tunity for the distribution of leaflets !l: 45 P. M. Doxology and Benediction. and the display of maps, charts and posters together with other materials This schedule provides something of missionary education. for every age and every group during all periods. SIXTY-TWO VARIETIES No waste of time is allowed. The Possibilities for Service in Rural fellowship supper at the beginning and the recreation period at the end Chureh giye opportunity for exchange of greetings. Inasmuch as some of the By RALPH S. ADAMS groups will need monthly meetings only this schedule is merely sug- 1. Organize a mission study program for gestive. all groups in the church. 2. Organize a program for local mission- HOME NIGHT.-Since the days of ary endeavor for the whole church. automobiles someone is going some- 3. Provide charitable relief where neceswhere all the time. In a number of sary. communities home night is being 4. Teach or arrange for classes of farm given a regular place in the schedule women and girls in~ hygiene, nursing, of engagements. Everyone knows sewing, cooking, etc., cooperating with there is no use in trying to schedule the county home agent or the community outside meetings for that night. Fam- nurse. ilies plan to have one evening to- 5. Consolidate the women's organizations gether, with time for an unhurried in the church or the charge. dinner or supper, conversation, 6. Declare a "farm woman '. year" for games and family worship. the church, and organize the church pro· gram for the year around the needs of MISSIONS BY MAIL.-Every mail farm women. box is a missionary opportunity. 7. Lead yonng people's meeting. Alert leaders will see that leaflets, 8. Teach a Sunday·school class. paper and magazines carry mission- ,9. Organize a Junior Congregation and ary messages into every rural com- serviee. munity. The county newspaper office offers unusual opportunity for

HI. Organize a story hour for children and 39. Organize anwng the Sunday-schools in prepare stories for that purpose. a convenient area, a base-ball league basket-ball league, or tennis tournament: 11. Prepare a program or course on voca- tional guidance for the young people. 40. Secure and equip a, playground for the community. 12. Organize a choir. 41. Conduct a community play day with 13. Organize a junior choir for instruc- games and fun for young and old. tion in singing. 42. Lead church and community socials 14. Prepare and render cantatas and re- citals from time to time. and all kinds of group games. '

15. Conduct an occasional community sing, 43. Conduct a community picnic, fair or or lead community singing in conjunction pageant. with some other community event. 44. Arrange a program and menu for a 16. Encourage parents to buy musical in· Father-and-Son's banquet. struments for their boys and girls and provide for their instruction through the 45. Do the same for a Mother-and-Daugh- church. ter's banquet for the entire community.

17. Organize an orchestra for Sunday- 46. Observe Boys' Week by means of an school and community purpn8es. educational and recreational program for the boys and their parents. 18. Organize a community band. 19. Observe music week and prepare a 47. Start a movement iu the community musical program for the week. for the erection and operation of a com- 20. Support and edit a parish paper for munity hall, or a parish house. your charge. 48. Distribute church papers and litera- 21. Organize in the congregation a system ture. of family visitation to assist the pastor. 49. Make posters and signs for coming 22. Do the same for visitation of the sick. 23. Do person8.l work in winning souls to eveuts.

the church imd Sunday-schooL 50. Care for church property and equip· 24. Assist your pastor in evangelistic ment, keeping it in order and good re- pair. efforts. 51. Provide new equipment where needed. 25. Assist your church board in making ,the every-member financial canvass. 52. Dig out the church basement and make it suitable for purposes of religious edu- 26. Conduct a Sunday-school and young cation, and socials. people'8 organization conference for workers regularly. S3_ Provide and equip one room in the 21. Prepare a program and conduct an in- ehnreh building for a nursery and arrange stitute for the chnrch or the charge on for someone to be in charge of the babies religious education and young people '. whHe the mothers attend services. work_ 54. If the church is in the village or town 28. Organize a teacher training class aud which serves as a community center, pro- teach it or study the course yourself. vide a rest room with conveniences for 29. Conduct a leadership training course tired farm mothers, who come to town for young people, using this or some on shopping trips. other suitable course. 55. Cooperate in organizing and conduct- 30. ,Cooperate with other churches in the community in organizing and conducting ing .a community health campaigu, in· a community training schooL cludmg lectures, demonstrations, exhibits 31. Attend' religious conferences and clinics, health dinners, better families: camps. contest, etc. 32. Dramatize Bible stories. 5<). Start a movement to bring the ser· 33. Organize and put on a community vices of a community nurse to your com- products exhibit. munity.

34. Bring a "good pictures" exhibit to 57. ,gecure lectures on important church your community. Write the Perry Pic- ture Company, or the Copley Prints_ and community matters, and follow these with the open forum method of discus- 35. Put on an educational exhibit for the community, with the help of the school, sion. the county agents, and the State Depart- 58. Secure the support of a :first-class ly- ment of Public Instruction. ceum course for the community. 36. Make and encourage the makiug of 59. Do the same for bringing a Chautau- collections of insects, flowers, leaves, dif- ferent kinds of wood, birds' nests in the qua Company to the community. winter time, out-door photographs, and 60. Cooperate with the farm and home stamps. This has great educational val- ue. bureaus in bringing a farmers' institute to the community. 37.' Lead a hike of young people for pur- pose of nature study and wood-craft_ 61. Observe Education Week in the fall, by means of programs and activities 38. Organize a camping party with a pur- pose. throull'h the schools, churches and other organiza,tions.

62. Cooperate with other community agencies, through leadership and service; in bringing the right type of community life and services to the community.

From "Study and Project Manual for Rural Churches·' by permission.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE LITERATURE PROGRAM A second conference of the year From the report of the Committee on Study likely to influence the kind of publi- Courses and Literature of the Coullcil of Women for Home Missions, E. Jessie Ogg, Chairman. cations issued, was one held in De- cember composed of the educational For six years the Council of Women secretaries of the mission boards and for Home Missions and the Missionary the educational committee of the Education Movement have been part- Council of Christian Associations to ners in the pUblication of home mis- which the officers of the Joint Com- sion literatUJI'e. The joint committee mittees on Home Mission Literature having this in charge is ever striving were invited. A. full day was given to keep abreast of the times in the to consideration of the character of theory and practice of education and missionary education best suited to in missionary statesmanship. One of and desired by college students and the significant events of the past year consideration of where the responsi- was a conference held under the aus- bility for promotion rests.

pices of the Missionary Education 1926-1927 Literature Movement at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, in January, 1925,-for the The Committee is publishing this pUJI'pose of studying the needs for year only one book for adult and new methods and new types of ma- young people's groups, Our Templed terials. The joint committee partici- Hills, a study of the Church and pated in this conference, and has been Rural Life, by Rev. Ralph A. Felton, devoting much of its time and Professor of Rural Social Organiza- thought through the rest of the year tions at Cornell University and for- to the problem of broadening the. merly a member of the staff of the scope of home missionary education Country Life Department of the in accordance with the plans outlined Methodist Episcopal "Board of Home by the Conference, the principal re- Missions. Mr. Felton's book is ac- suIt of which was to initiate prOGCSSCS companied by a comprehensive pam- leading to an enriched cUl'll'iculum phlet for study class leaders and by for all grades. In order to provide special material for the use of rural for the sustained study necessary for churches.

the planning of the materials required The first volume in a new inter- for the several grades, a series of mediate series of three books, Fron- standing sub-committees has been tiersmen of the Faith, is by Rev. Ed- formed, corresponding to a parallel win E. White, until recently one of series named by the Missionary Edu- the Presbyterian U. S. A. missionary cation Movement for the foreign mis- education secretaries. Mr. White's sion program. These sub-committees book is historical in chara.ter· and have found it mutually advantageous tells in a style suitable for early to meet frequently in joint session to 'teen-age readers the stories of the discuss their common problems and pioneers of home missions with the to outline materials of general char- aim of giving the background neces- acter that are needed by all groups sary to a later understanding of the regardless of home or foreign eonnec- part home mi~ions has played in the tions. Such materials are required development of the nation and its particularly for younger children, task today. A separate manual for and special emphasis has been given leaders has been prepared by Mr.

to this phase of work during the year. White.

551

No new junior book is being issued. TOWN AND OOUNTRY The Better America Series of three volumes is now complete, and it is the From the report of the Committee of the earnest hope of the committee th~t Home Missions Council and Council of Women leaders will adopt one of the books III for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner, that course that they have not hitherto Chalrman. used. Junior groups that have had all three of these books will, in normal During 1925 correspondence was circumstances, be ready for the first entered into with boards that have volume of the intermediate series de· organized departments of rural work, scribed above. with a view to ascertaining what sort of rural work was being undertaken, 1927-1928 Literature what the objectives were, how the rural program was channeled down There was unanimous agreement to the field. at the Wallace Lodge Oonference that several general courses on missions This correspondence produced some were needed for adult classes and interesting replies, a sUIIlllllary of that these books should be kept avail- which follows. able over a period of years for the use of those groups that desire to The work of organized departments study such subjects, rather than of rural work divides itself into two specific fields or particular problems. general heads, according to the policy It was deci"ded that the immediate de- of the denomination, and the power of mand was for studies of the essen- the department, board, or commission tially missionary character of Chris- handling rural work. tianity itself and a summary and reinterpretation of the task of t~e 1. One of these functions is com- Church in the world today. As dIS- mon to all bodies. This is interpretcussions of these proposals went for- ing the rural problem to the denomiward it became clear that this was a nation and advising with individual theme which ought to be treated in churches or ecclesiastical units as to the broadest possible manner and that possible programs of rural work. it should deal in the large with mis- This work, through various avenues, sions their motive, aim, and expres- places the resources of the rural exsion 'rather than with the home mis- perience of Protestantism at. the comsion or the foreign mission enterprise. mand of the local church.. In its Therefore a new era has dawned larger aspects, it is a task of propawhen study bookS are to be planned ganda and education. and published jointly and promoted by both home and foreign agencies. 2. Some of the denominational rural departments go beyond this and The Joint Committee will also co- have specific, administrative duties. operate with the Missionary Educa- As such, they handle or are influention Movement in publishing in 1927 tial in apportioning missionary funds, a book for young people on the sub- and they employ missionaries and ject, "What it means to be a Chris- field workers. This brings them tian in the light of the world purpose sharply into contact with the probof Christ." lems of over-churching and over- looking. The chief aim of the committee has been to keep sensitive to the demand Briefly stated, the administrative of home missions, to interpret mis- objectives were: sions as the task of the Christian Church for all of life and to serve The elimination of competition in fields ihe constituent bodies in every way where cooperation is possible. in making this task of the Church real to the most obscure person in the Secnring a more (lhristian and economic most remote corner of the country. distribution of home mission funds: i. e., as between city and country, and as between opportunity and competitive points.

Setting up of higher standards as a basis for receiving aid.

Procuring good stipends for high-grade home missionaries.

Aiding churehes in developing efficient program of work.

Training of leadership.

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In at least two of the denomina- outlined in some states a year's tions, Methodist Episcopal and Pres- course in reading and survey, under byterian, U. S. A., these objectives supervision. A two-foot country-life are in the way of being achieved. In book shelf of about twenty titles is other denominations, some of thesc made available. things can be done only unofficially and by conference and moral suasion. There is some valuable work in leadership training by the use of Various means are adopted for students for surveying and serving achieving the objectives. Courses are parishes during summer vacations. being given, or are in prospect, in The Baptists have employed rural theological semina,ries of almost all secretaries in six states to train, suof the denominations with employed pervise and help rural pastors. The rural officers. All of these officers Methodists have a number of socooperated in summer schools. Oon- called rural leadership professors in ferences of various kinds were held. all their theological seminaries and in Some covered a minor unit of the de- some colleges. nomination and were held in connection with another meeting; some in The Par Standard has been revised local churches for the church and its and simplified. There are three community, Such conferences were Standards, the simplest of ten points definitely promoted by one denomi. for' use in uncomplicated, opennation. Others held schools for country situations; t~ fifty point church, community, and religious Standard for use in the exceptional educational methods, using the minor church and comprehensive condition. unit next above the .local church. A pamphlet detailing these Standards will probably be printed. Rural committees or commissions were organized in each minor unit of An endeavor has been made to coseveral denominations. These were ordinate the efforts of the various to keep the rural subject before the church boards that are interested in authorities of the churches, District, promoting summer schools for rural Association, or Presbytery, to study workers, and to bring this united supneeds, and to cooperate with the na- port to the State Colleges of Agritional department in channeling culture and other institutions interdown its material. ested in such schools. In more than one instance all that the authorities Demonstration parishes were used of the Agricultural Colleges' Sumby a number. These are taking on mer Schools are waiting for to estabbroader programs than in the early lish a Rural Pastors' Summer School days, and are experimenting with is assurance of the support of various many of the newer ideas. The older church boards. type of demonstration is all but gone, its program being now the accepted The Federal Department of Agrithing for the country church, no mat- culture has promised that it would ter how far short of it the average issue a booklet setting forth the recongregation may fall. sources which federal and state gov- ernments can place behind the in.di- Promotional literature was issued vidual rural community. It is felt in some communities. Therc is not as that this book will be of value to. every much of this as formerly and it is rural pastor. used most where the work is newest. A few of the denominations issue de- Mrs. John C. Campbell, of the Ruspartmental publications. sell Sage Foundation, desires to es- tablish a training school for mountain Loan libraries of v!ll1'ious sorts were missionaries in Knoxville, Tennessee, utilized and publicity given to these. or other center. Dr. William J. A valuable expansion of this idea is Hutchins, President of Berea College. that of the Congregationalists who has the same idea in mind. EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY We know the readers of our Bulletin will be delighted and thrilled with this wonderful message from our own Mrs. E. C. Cronk. She is one of the few outstanding women who are working to bring up a generation of boys and girls who will make a "warless world" possible. Give this message the widest possible pUblicity.

'rhe Report of the significant Conference on "Law Enforcement" is now ready. ana can be had from 129 East 52d St., New York City. Fifteen cents per copy, or ten copies for one dollar. Send for it. You will find it priceless. E. D. M.

THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN first missionary, eight are devoted to RELATION TO WORLD PEACE world peace. Next to "Glory to God K~THAI<INE SCHERER CRoNK, Philadelphia in the highest" stand "peace on earth, good will toward men." Excerpts from an address delivered at the anmtal meeting of the Federation of Wom· In the face of this announcement an'3 Boards of Foreign Mi.•.•wns of North made by the angels or heaven, dare America, in Atlantio City, January, 1926. we claim today that war and peace The begiiming of the missionary are matters for the consideration of enterprise was the coming of Christ to earth. Of such importancE) is the other organizations and conventions but not for the Church and her mis- sionary councils1 After thousands of years of war, hatred and bloodshed throughout Old Testament days came the angels' song of peace, love and disarmament. The Lord Christ sent out His disciples not only to a nation-wide but to a world-wide bloodless conquest.

Scoffers today, as in the past, charge that "The Church is impo- tent. What has the Church done"1 "Eyes have they, but they see not. "

Darwin also scoffed in his day until he saw what the Church was accom- plishing through missions. Then he testified. "The lesson of the mission- ary is the magician's wand," and ac- cepted with appreciation an invita- tion to honorary membership in the South American Missionary Society.

Among the many accomplishments of the missionary enterprise for world peace let us consider six.

1. It has helped to make the world a neighborhood. It's an old story for MRS. E. C. CRONK speakers nowadays to draw from their pockets a daiIy paper published relation of the missionary enterprise in some 'Oriental city and show us the to world peace that of the fourteen football score of American colleges, words recorded in the message of the the latest market quotations from angels heralding the coming of the New York, and even "Jiggs and 554 Maggie. " Who pioneered the way than upon the presence of British for world neighb-orliness T Some troops. " time ago the London Times conceded, "We owe it to the missionaries that General Crowder: "Missionaries the whole region of South Africa has can do more than diplomats or busibeen opened up." ness men to maintain international peace and promote harmonious rela· Similar statements have been made tionships between the United States regarding other countries by voices as and the Far East." far from domination by a board of missionary direction as is the Times. General Charles Warren, when gov- ernor of Natal: "For the preserva- 2. The missionary enterprise has tion of peace between colonists and played an important part in estab- natives one missionary is worth a lishing the schools and making the battalion of soldiers." textbooks of the world. Domingo Sacramento, elected President of the America's first treaty with China Republie of Argentina while he was was negotiated in 1844 by the Hon. representing his eountry at Wash- Caleb Cushing and Dr. Peter Parker, ington, went back with the slogan: pioneer medical missionary.

"THE MORE SCHOOLS THE FEWER Missionaries have been the victims REVOLUTIONS.' , rather than the cause of uprisings due to the unwarranted aggression of And straightway appointed a mis- the countries they represented. sionary as his Minister of Education. John W. Barrett, former United Ziegenbalg, Schwartz and Carey in States Minister to Siam, declared India, Moffat and Livingstone in Af- that, during his five years of service, rica; Gale in Korea and Hepburn in one hundred and fifteen missionaries Japan, helped to reduce to writing gave him less trouble than fifteen the languages of nations, and together business men. with their pupils helped to make the textbooks of the world. 5. The missionary enterprise" llas established friendships not only 3. The missionary enterprise has among nations but also among indio helped to establish the world's busi- vidua,!!.'!. aere lies one of the most ness relationships. Sir W. Mack- active and' effective means of world worth Young, returning> to Great peaee. Those first friendships be· Britain after his Lieutenant Govern- tween nationals of different countries ship of the Punjab testified: "As a were brought about in almost every business man, I am prepared to say instance by missionaries. that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in 6. The missionary enterprise has importance all that has been done made known throughout the world (and much has been done), by the Jesus Christ, the only hope for a British Government in India since its world of peace and good will. commencement. Thus viewing the relationship of the 4. The missionary enterprise has missionary enterprise to world peace helped to establish diplomatic rela- through the perspective of history we tions and to make peace programs. recognize its value. With "hats off In more than one country, mission- to the past" there comes a call for aries have been in tjJ.e receiving line "coats off to the future." when the first officially appointed government representatives arrived. Five suggestions for ways of work- ing are offered: The testimony of three prominent diplomats is to the point. Maitland, 1. First of all we must know. Even when governor of Cape Colony, said: before we can pray intelligently we must know. "Knowledge is power." "I have always relied more upon the labors of missionaries for the A brilliant young student said repeaceful government of the natives cently: "The trouble with the mis· sionary women is that most, of them read nothing, know nothing and talk

nothing except their own specific ternational Houses, so individually work." there must be established an interna- Now I am persuaded that among tional house in our hearts. " Thou magazines there is none of greater shalt make unto thee friends of other value than the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, but it is not the only nations and be to them a friend" is" an unwritten code of a warless world.

magazine for the enlightenment of Notwithstandi~g all the really good women who want to be world citizens. literature published by our mission- All over our land tnere should be ary agencies, there is enough of misstudy classes and discussion groups interpretation and misrepresentation using such books as ' , On Earth and "superiority complex" on our shelves to incite a world war. Peace."· 2. We should pray. "More things No publications should be counteare wrought by prayer than this nanced which are not fair and world dreams of." Prayer for world friendly. An unvarying requirement peace should be made in every mis- in missionary literature should be sionary group and by every miss.ion- careful criticism before publication ary worker. At this time of crisis by missionaries and nationals of the Boards issuing Prayer Calendars countries dealt with.

might well sound tlte call for daily 5. We should train our boys and prayer for peace. girls in ways of world friendship and 3. We should vote. The old slogan world peace. True internationalism "Vote as you pray," which originally does not spring full clothed from a carried only masculine implication, resolution adopted in convention of suggests also feminine responsibility federation meetings. There was a in our day. Many of us women have ·generation between the first Female a feeling of modest virtue if we Mite Society and the Student Volun- shrink from the polls. The indiffer- teer Movement. Even though mothers ent good citizen is a menace. We no longer rock the condemned and un- cannot be honest and fair with our- sanitary cradles, mother hands still selves and with the world if we sit in rule the world. There was a genera- comfortable and sheltered rocking tion between the first appearance of cbairs while agencies of evil are elect- tiny bows of white ribbon pinned to ing to responsible office men and mothers' dresses before strong young women who will make and further voters passed the 18th Amendment.

policies of unrighteousness and in- There is a sort of hopelessness justice which will lead to hatred and about changing the attitudes of age. bloodshed. We have no right to glory Youth is the only hope of human in the missionary achievements of the agency for a warless world. past, in a present which tolerates unrighteous aggression and forces on Why are we so laggard in teaching another nation harmful narcotics, un- principles and practices of world less we are doing everything in our friendship to our boys and girls? power to right the wrongs. Why do we satiate their omnivorous hunger for reading with questionable 4. We should practice friendship. books and periodicals while our one No binding friendship of legislation magazine for world friendship and can be passed by congresses and parliaments, but even as collectively we world peace is at hand Y Would that meet the international opportunity in we could place Everyland in the our cosmopolitan cities through In- hands of every jUl'lior and intermedi- ate boy and girl in the world.

""On Earth Peace" is one result of the Con- Would that we could properly estiference on the Cause and CUre of War, he'd in mate the strategic value of boys and Washington, D. C., in January, 1925. Price 30 cents. Order from Miss May H. Leavis. girls in making and maintaining P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass., or from peace in the earth. your own Home or Foreign Mission Boards.'

FROM .MANY

NORTH AMERICA run bakeries; you find them in the real estate business; many of them are e~· Mormons Ask to Hear the Gospel ployed in banks and some of them a.re ~n the professions. .They seem to fit In ill REV. E. W. HALLOWELL, Sun- day-school missionary in Idaho, any line of work. The poorer classes work under the Presbyterian Board of Na- in the fields, in d~iries, as day .laborers .on tional Missions, writes of a recent ex- the railroad and hIghways, and In factorIes, perience: "The people had asked me and in the south as fishermen.

to come to the Emerson district to A Conference on Rural Work hold the revival because the mothers and fathers were beginning to feel THREE interdenomina~i~nal meet- the effect of the Mormon lethargy on ings of State Home MISSIOn execu- their children and they were anxious tives were held at Utica, Rochester to do all they could to overcome its and Ithaca on May 7, 10, and 11, for influence. The people went around the promotion of some plan whereby the work of the churches may be so themselves, 'Supplementing my per- coordinated as to provide more satis- sonal work with their own efforts. As factory religious. work in town and . a result, the entire community was country sections. Dr. Charles E. V~r­ milya, Secretary of the Home Mls- stirred, so that even the Mormon sions Council, Dr. Ralph A. Felton of bishop came to me and asked us to Cornell University, who has made an come into their larger room on the extensive study of rural church con- last night of the service and give their ditions in the state, and Dr. U. L. people a chance to hear the sermon. Mackey were among those present. There were over one hundred at the The committee on. more permanent service, thirty being Mormons. At plans arranged to meet on June 1st in the close the bishop came to me and, Syracuse, to perfect arrangements I think honestly, thanked me for the whereby the relieving of overchurched services of the week."

Portuguese in America and underchurched situations may be undertaken in a more definite and ex- THERE are about 100,000 :foreign- tensive way. born Portuguese people in the United States for whom practically CouneU'. Prohibition Co_ittee nothing is being done by the. evan- IN ORDER to give effect to the ac- gelicai denominations, accordmg to tion of the Executive Committee Rev. Henry J. McCall, San Leandro, of the Federal Council which referred Cal. They have come from Portugal, to the Administrative Committee the tIhsleanAdzsoreas~dMtahdeeirHa,awthaeiiCanapeIsVlaenrddse. question of further activity in behalf of temperance and prohibifion, the Mr. McCall writes of those in Cali- following special committee has been fornia: appointed on this subject: Rev. Frank Mason North, Honorable Carl E. They make good American e.itizens,. and it Milliken, Bishop James CannJohn, JMr., Mrs. John Ferguson, Rev. 0 n . is not uncommon for Amerwan girls to Moore, Rev. Charles E. Burton, and marry Portuguese boys. In the San Lean· Dr. Robert E. Speer. Its aims have dro district they are chiefly dairymen. been outlm' ed as f 0IIows: (1) "To They are good fruit growers; they make good truck gardeners; they ?wn groce~y stores (a Portuguese grocer m. San LUIS Obispo is practically a millionaIre); they 557

give early attention to the prepara- The present enrollment in the regular tion and circulation of pamphlet lit- school term is 3,673, with an additional erature designed to continue with in- enrollment of 3,595 for the summer creasing emphasis the education of the schools and conferences, a total of over people as to the fundamental reasons 7,000. These schools give a common for prohibition. (2) To consider education, they prepare students for college, they fit girls and boys to be whether the need for speeial study home-makers, and they give training courses of discussion outlines on pro- in trades and industries, which ill! the hibition, for use in Sunday-schools, largest school number fifteen. . Dr. young people's groups and student Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Diorganizations, is adequately met at rector of the Phelps Stokes Fund, the present time, and, if not, take says: steps, in cooperation with the proper organizations, to provide such educa- The aim, policy and organization of The American Church Institute for Negroes tional materials. (3) To inquire into constitute one of the most effective agencies the question of temperance instruc- in the South for the development of the tion in the public schools, with a view Negroes as well as for the cultivation of to seeing whether anything could be helpful relationships between the white ani! done to reinforce such a program." colored people.

Presbyterian Work for Indians Methodid Service Program T A HE annual report of the Presby- COMMITTEE of seven Bishops to terian Board of National Missions conduct a two-year campaign in says that several tribal groups and behalf of the world service program communities of Indians which have was named by the Board of Bishops been served for one or two generations of the Methodist Episcopal Church at have been practically evangelized and their recent meeting in Washington, won from their old worship and the D. C. The committee consists of dominance of the medicine man. The Bishops Birney of China, Blake of Dakota Sioux, the Choctaws, the Nez Paris, Miller of Mexico City, Fisher Perces, the Umatillas, the Pimas and of India, Hughes of Chicago, Nich- Spokanes belong in this classification. olson of Detroit and Henderson of The Sioux Indian churches in four Cincinnati.

states, numbering thirty-six organized The committee will endeavor to congregations, exemplify the new arouse renewed interest in America order of affairs in·a country most in foreign mission work and to inhostile and most dangerous to the white population a generation ago. crease the revenues of the denomina- The large governmen~ boarding schools tion for this work.

now systematically provided for, Presbyterian Foreign Missions either by Presbyterian missionaries THE Board of Foreign Missions of or in cooperation with other denomi- the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. reports that at the close of nations in support of Protestant re- the church year, March 31, 1926, ligi()us work directors, are the fields there were engaged in the evangelistic of most recent notable advance in side of work 409 ordained mission- effort and in results.

Church Institute for Negroes aries, working with the native forces of 584 ordained ministers, and 2,725 THIS organization, founded in unordained men and women workers. 1906, is one of the agencies of the These were in charge of 5,830 organ- National Council of the Protestant ized churches and other groups of Episcopal Church. In these twenty Christians, with a total church mem- years about 36,000 students have been bership of 217,857. All missionaries enrolled, and the number of schools do more or less direct evangelistic under the Institute has grown to ten. work, and many of them who are not

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ordained ministers are devoting all As a Missionary Board, we have a g,·.."t their time to this type of work. There interest in the development of ChriBtiau were 2,533 Foreign Board schools of ideals in China. Even though we have only all grades, including colleges and a small work there, we believe that 'Iil technical schools connected with Pres- missionary interests should entirely repudi byterian Foreign Mission work, in ate all extraterritorial privileges and all which 117,400 students were being protection from the military arm of the trained under Christian instruction. Government. In the medical field of service, in 85 hospitals doctors and nurses minis- We believe that missionaries should go to tered to the needs of 49,916 in-pa- proclaim Christ's way of Life, Loye, tients, while in 115 dispensaries they Friendship, Goodwill and Brotherhood,to all treated almost 1,000,000 out-patients. mankind. We believe that His way of The seven printing presses produced Life is the very antithesis of force. 125,193,474 pages of the Bible and other literature. The total number of In any new treaties which are made we missionaries was 1,579 and the amount want to record our conviction that no of money spent $4,774,000. special toleration clauses for the protect~on of missionaries should be included whiCh Quaker Approach to Japan give special privileges beyond those which the ,chinese Government is willing to offer. WHAT is characterized by the Christian Century as "one of the Ohinese in San Francisco most imaginative enterprises to be announced by an American religious DISTINCT changes are noticeable organization in recent years" is that in the Chinese attitude to the of the American Friends Service Com- problems of Chinatown. The whole mittee. In an effort to allay the pres- Chinese community, Christian and ent suspicions between Japan and this non-Christian alike, is accepting a new country the committee has made an responsibility for its ()wn people. appeal for funds whereby one hun- There has been built a first-class Chidred mature Japanese students-ap- nese hospital with scientific equipment proximately the same number of Jap- in all departments. A Chinese Y. M. anese as are excluded from the C. A. building has been erected. A United States by the working of the new printing offtce has been estabpresent immigration law-are to be lished which has the only Christian brought to this country annually for editor of a Chinese paper edited in the postgraduate study. At the same community. A forward-looking protime, approximately a like number of gram must increasingly develop the American students are to be given an Chinese themselves to carry as much opportunity for study in the universi- as possible of the responsibility for ties of Japan. their own people.

American Friend. and Ohina Alaskan Progress THE American Friends Board of AT BARROW, in the Arctic section, Foreign Missions in its annual ses- practically every resident adult sion, Richmond, Indiana, May 10-12, Eskimo is a member of the church. expressed deep sympathy with the The Eskimos were only one generation difficulties through which the Chinese removed from the stone age, yet they nation is passing. A minute adopted are merging rapidly into modern at the meeting says: civilization. The work of the Presby- terian hospital at Point Barrow, the We deplore the un· Christian methods, "farthest north" hospital in the practices and policies which have been in· world, was carried on with a smaller flicted on China by so·called Christian na· number of patients than usual because tions. We especially deplore the use of of the fact that the sanitary teachings military force in order to perpetuate in· of the doctor and the. nurse have bedefensible political privileges in China. gun to register their effect in the lives of the people. The homes of the Alaskan natives are clean and well- kept. They are taking advantage of the splendid school maintained by the

Government. They have organized I was just ooIning into J. that Sunday native cooperative stores in nine morning from a trip higher up in the monnpoints north of the Arctic, and the tains and found the people full of exciteonly thing that prevents their achiev- ment. Many had taken their saints (inutgl's) ing of a high degree of economic in- out into their yards and were kneeling bedependence is their inability to trans- fore them and reeiting their prayel·s. News port reindeer meat to markets. had flown from door to door that the , 'Ghrist of the Evangelicals" was coming LA·TIN AMERICA in the clouds. One wOlIUln who had once made a profession of faith in one of our Friendly Vbitora to :Medco meetings was heard to cry out: "0 Lord, thou knowest that I am one of those who ACONFERENCE on Friendly Re- believed, and that I fell away, but forgive lations Between the United States me, Lord." and Mexico, which met in Mexico City, April 10th to 20th, was organized by Brave Workers in Nicaragua Hubert C. Herring of the Congregational Education Society, and Miss REV. W. F. ABERLE, of the Cen- Caroline Duval Smith of the Y. W. tral American Mission in Nicara- C. A. of Mexico. The members of the gua, whose workers recently met with group–twenty-two ministers, laymen, such violent opposition, writes: educators and editors-provided their own expenses, and the overhead ex- "The Granada situation is much pense was met by special gifts from improved. The Government insures interested donors. During the course our protection and peace and there is of the ten days, the group met with much to encourage our hearts." representatives of the Mexican Government, including President Calles, He describes a meeting held by the and listened to addresses from repre- mission, and says: sentatives of various points of view, business, political, educational, re- The woman on the opposite eorner thought ligious, and cultural. It made trips she would molest us a lot by having the to near-by villages, studying at first drums come and play in her house, bllt we hand the land question, the religious simpJy shut the door and went on without issue, and public education. The any trouble at all. When some of the peo· group was cordially received by all pIe began throwing stones at the door and elements in Mexico City, govern- on the roof, the Jefe Politico sent more mental and otherwise. They have re- policemen, who guarded the doors of Dona turned with a deep sense of obligation Isabel's house until her drunken drummers to contribute something towards the went home after eleven 0 'clock. In their understanding between the two coun- drunken fury they would beat their drums tries. "t a terrmc rate, yelling "0, sweetest Virgin, take away these Protestant.s." They An Airplane in Guatemala had a procession thanking the Virgin for getting us out of Granada, and now that THERE are many places in Guate- we have not really gone, but have returned mala where the automobile has after a few days in Managua, the men tease never yet gone. There are even said the women, telling them the Virgin fooled to be many Indians who look on the them. railroad as a thing of the devil and who will not risk their lives on so Dominican "Endeavorers" diabolical a contraption as a train. One may well imagine, then, the con- AT HATO MAYOR, in the Dominsternation caused by two airplanes ican Republic, some genuine that flew over the north part of the Christian work is being done, which country a few months ago on their is described in the Christian Endeavor return trip to Colombia. A Presby- World: "Julio Filomeno became a terian native preacher tells the story Christian and also a Christian En- deavorer at San Pedro de Macoris. as follows: He is a barber by trade, and a happy Christian by habit. He secured the Singer Sewing Machine agency at Hato Mayor, and moved with his family to that former center of ban- ditry. About the same time Jose A. Manana, an Endeavorer from San Cristobal, became postmaster at Hato

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mayor. The two families undertook people, and then one or two of them the formation of a Christian En- come down to Lima and make indeavor society, and in November of quiries, and so it goes on." 1923 the society, with twenty-two members, elected its first officers. Buenos Aires Boys' School "These Endeavorers got a room and THE Colegio Americano, conducted began work, Julio doing most of the by the Christian Missionary Sopreaching. The result is that Hato ciety (Disciples) at Buenos Aires, Mayor has a really native church, and Argentina, graduated seven from the it is the only church in the republic commercial department and one from which approaches self-support. It re- the high school at the annual comceives no money from the Board for mencement. Certificates were also Christian Work in Santo Domingo, granted to fifteen boys who had comand its only outside aid is an allow- pleted the work of the grades. The ance of about ten dollars a month diplomas and certificates were prefrom the conference of native sented by the U. S. Ambassador, Peter churches, for help toward the rent of Augustus Jay. Colegio Americano a building. The present building is enrolled 250 boys in the various denct large enough for the work. The partments during the past schcol year. influence of the church is shown by Bible study is a part of the curricthe fact that recently the mayor of the ulum and Sunday-school and church town told Julio that if the Evan- services are held weekly for the fifty gelicos would like a church, and boys who live in the school dormiwould ask for it, the town would deed tories. Athletics and a Boy Scout them a good lot acrcss the street from troop are among the extra-curricular their present location, on condition activities. that they would start building within a year." EUROPE "A Seed of God'. Planting" Britioh Missionary De:ll.cits REV. JOHN RITCHIE, a repre- T HE following statement of the fi- sentative of the Evangelical nancial condition of six British Union of South America in Lima, missionary societies is being quoted. Peru, in describing the little groups No report is given of either the of believers won on his evangelistic Church Missionary or the London tours, says: "We get them to organ- Missionary Society, both of which are ize a committee from among them- said to have very large deficits: selves that they may see to it that meetings are regularly held. We say The Church of Scotland spent £79,- to them, 'You do not need a priest. 657 last year, while its income was but .Gather and worship God, He is your £69,996. Its total accumulated deficit Father. Ccme to Him, read His word for missionary work now stands at in His Book, learn His will, sing His £20,532. The Friends 'Foreign Mispraises. ' And so they gather-not sionary Association received last year in what you would call church wor- £28,499, which was £10,275 below ship, although to them it is. To help its expenditure. The Presbyterian them we circulate among them various Church of England had an income of books, such as the sermons of Mcody, £43,593, and an expenditure of £47,- Spurgeon, and Wesley. If they have 218. The accumulated missionary defno preacher they can read a sermon, icit of this church is now £7,453. The and so the thing grows-the wonder Society for the Propagation of the is to see it grow. And how this seed Gospel had a total income of £342,50l. of God's planting gets blown over the While this represents an increase over hills! One man tells another and he the previcus year, it failed to reach gets interested, and interests other the expenditures of £363,026. The United Free Church of Scotland re- 6 ceived for work over-seas £185,215,

while the expenditure was £190,830. which is another new thing. For The accumulated deficit in this church evangelical books, hitherto published has now become £15,506. The Meth- only by evangelical publishing houses, odist F'oreign Missionary Society had have scarcely ever been sold by any an income of £316,388, to meet a agencies outside their own circles. budget of £3i36,779. The translation of "The Meaning of Faith" was made by the Committee English Methodist Union on Cooperation in 1;..atin America, which also a.rranged for the publica- T HE hope of union between the tion of this book and a number of three branches of the Methodist others by Sr. Jono, during a recent Church in England, the Wesleyan, visit of the Secretary, Samuel G. In- Primitive, and United, has been so man, to Madrid. strong that in the REVIEW of June, 1925, the union was spoken of as al- Russian Interest in Buddhism. most an accomplished fact. The lates!; reports state that the. plans for unit- T HE Russian Academy of Science ing the three churches have been con- is arranging for a Buddhist Considerably advanced by a decision gress in Leningrad this fall. Dr. which "indicates agreement over Tedor Scherbitsky, the great Orienquestions that have hitherto proved a talist and a member of a very eminent barrier to llnity." Difficulties which family of the old regime, will have had arisen between two conflicting charge of the meeting. He has long sections in the Wesleyan Church, as enjoyed the personal friendship of to doctrinal standards and the ad- some of the great lamas of Tibet and ministration of the Lord's Supper, Mongolia. "Why," asks Christian have at length been harmoniously ar- W ark, "do the Russians plan the ranged. After the plans now con- congress ~ At any rate, it brings templated are finally approved by a them into friendly touch with Asia. majority of the three churches, it will Mongolia already has a_ Soviet form be necessary to promote a bill in Par- of government. Report has it that in liament, in o.rder to give legal au- Moscow the Bolshevists have opened a thority to the union. It is thought university exclusively for Chinese that the bill, already in draft, may be- students. The Russians publish a come law by the spring of 1928. weekly and a monthly periodical ex- clusively in the interests of the Orien- Protestant Books in Spanish tals. The proposed congress lies along the line of their past work. In AN EVENT of unusual significance former days St. Petersburg produced ft to Spanish-speaking Protestant- the world's greatest Orientalists. The Russian Academy is keeping up ism is the publishing by Jorro, one of the tradition. Its interest did much the biggest publishing houses in to enable the Oriental scholars of var- Madrid, of a translation of "The ious countries to translate the ancient Meaning of Faith," by Fosdick. It is sacred books of Asia and even helped probably the first time that a large make possible the Sansrit-English secular publishing house in the dictionary. The Ethnography Mu- Spanish-speaking wodd has deliber- seum, one of the products of the ately disregarded the criticism that Academy, has the greatest collection will be brought on it by reactionary illustrating Oriental culture in the forces and put its imprint on a Prot- world." estant book, so distinctly religious that it contains Scriptures and pray- Ukrainian Protestant Movem.ent ers for daily study. The publication of this book by the house of J orro T HE Ukrainian Evangelical Almeans that it will automatically be liance of North America is apput on sale in the large book stores all pealing for help for a religious moveover the Spanish-speaking world,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment which started among the Ukrain- of North America recently sent a ians in Europe two years ago. It has memorandum to President Coolidge, made itself felt in the Ukraine proper, Secretary of State Kellogg and Sen- a semi-independent state of the Soviet ator Borah, recommending that the Federation, in Ruthenia, a province of United States cooperate with the Czechoslovakia largely inhabited by League of Nations in adopting a new Ukrainians, and among the Ukrainian international convention which would refugees, exiles and students who are free tens or hundreds of thousands of congregated in large numbers in such persons from conditions which closely centers as Prague and Paris. But the resemble slavery.

movement has been especially significant in Galicia and Volhyn, provinces Ohrist in Old Cairo Hospital O of Poland populated by Ukrainians. F THE hospital conducted by the C. M. S. in Old Cairo, Miss Con- With the cooperation of the Central Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- stance Padwick writes: "It is won- derful enough as an object lesson for gelical Churches of Europe, the active the people of a thousand villages, who, assistance of a number of American in coming into the compound see, gencongregations and with the enthusias- erally for the first time, a community tic backing of the Ukrainian Evan- which has the spirit of a home, where gelical Alliance, seven missionaries no one demands baksheesh for every are now at work in this field. But so service, and where there is kindliness many thousands of people are mani- for the very stupid and the humble. festing their interest in the Protestant 'Dr. Harpur,' said a Syrian lady in faith, by attendance at services, by trying to account for the influence of asking for Bibles and religious litera- the hospital, 'treats all the fellaheen ture that the few men now on the field as if they were great people, and all are overwhelmed by the demands Egypt loves him. ' The patients know made upon them. that Christ is in that compound and AFRIOA they carry the news. Little Hamida, E:rlsting Forms of Slavery aged ten, after a dream in which the Christ had lifted up the bedclothes THE Foreign Policy Association and the cradle and touched her tuber- announces that slavery in the man- cular knee, said next morning, 'I dated areas of Africa has been legally know it will be healed now. He is not abolished. This does not imply that like your pictures, but one thousand slavery in " frica has disappeared, for times better. When I go I am going domestic slavery and very oppressive to tell my brother about Him. He can enforced labor is still practiced in tell the boys and I'll tell the girls.'

many parts of Africa (especially So the news of that Person spreads."

Portuguese Colonies). Flogging is permitted and the forced labor al- Heroic Village Teachers T lowed for public works is given the HE story of Kadisha, a Congo elder, whom his enemies had manbroadest interpretation so that practically, slavery still exists. In French aged to have imprisoned for two Togoland and the Cameroons natives weeks, is told by J. Sayles in The are said to have fied to Spanish Christian Observer. He says: "When and Portuguese territory to escape the fortnight was over and he had abuses. been released, quite simply he went The League of Nations, in 1920, back to hiS! work, although he knew appointed a commission to investigate that his enemies would laugh at him slavery, and is now proposing to all and hurl insults. Again he walks nations, including the United States, from village to village preaching the an international agreement on the Word, and we learn that the pagans subject which is full of loopholes. wonder and say, 'Where does this The Foreign Missions Conference strength come from ¥' Great souls arB-

found among these African village well as his wife, and with his conteachers. It is hard to understand version the little village has become what it means to these babes in Christ entirely Christian. to be living in the midst of an indifferent or hostile population, to be New Opening in the Sudan witnesses for Christ amongst Satan worshipers, to preach often to empty BRITISH Government officials in a benches, to be laughed at, to be in- province in northern Nigeria sulted, to! be threatened and beaten, have offered to open a "closed" tribe to have to struggle with the igno- to the workers of the Sudan United rance, the doubts, the temptations of Mission. This tribe has been closed their own hearts; all this by them- until now because of the frequency of selves without comfort and compan- murder. Murder seems to be rather ionship in the far-away villages of the like a pastime to them, but possibly African jungle; knowing that if they there may be a religious or fetish sigwent to other concerns they would nificance at the bottom of some of have an easier life and earn bigger their apparent crime. Christian mismoney. Yet they stick to their work, sionary influence has often done more and do it to the best of their ability to counteract the tendency to kill than for just one reason: They love our all the punishment which has been Lord Jesus .Christ." meted out by the Government. In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan the S. U. M. A Wife'. Knowledge missionaries in the Nuba Mountains Province, inhabited by pagan hill A MAN in one of the small African tribes, have been asked by the Gov- villages not far f,rom Elat was ernment to occupy another district, in the subject of much earnest prayer the hope that their presence may have and effort on the part of his friends. a beneficial effect. The admission of because he was so stubborn in his re- missionaries to their first station in fusal to accept Christianity. Every- that province resulted, after a time, in body else in his village was a Chris- the Government being able to withtian, his wife being a faithful fol- draw the garrison they had in the dislower of the "Jesus teaching." This trict. man would not tell his friends why he was so set in his determination, but Conference on Africa in Belgium one day, when Mrs. Lippert was visiting his village, she found him in the AN INTERNATIONAL Conference meeting she was conducting and on the Christian Mission in Aftalked to him. In the course of con- rica is being convened by the Internaversation he revealed his secret. tional Missionary Council at Le Zoute, Belgium, from September 14th to 21st "I just feel bad in my heart," he next. Membership will be restricted said. " You see, my wife confessed to 250 persons, 200 of whom will be God a long time ago, and she started nominated by the missionary societies to school and has learned the book. of Great Britain, North Ameriea, and .soon I shall have the shame of having the Continent of Europe, and fifty a wife that knows more than I do. So places will be left for government I try to make her much trouble." offi~ials, educational speeialists, and African guests. The chairman will be When he had once put his objection Dr. Donald Fraser, late of Nyasaland, into words, the man was compelled to and now one of the Secretaries of the laugh at it himself, and it didn't take United Free Church of Scotland Mislong then for the missionary to bring sions. The main headings of the prohim to a right understanding of both ceedings are "The Specific Task of himself and the God he was trying Christian Missions in Africa" and not to know. He promised to begin " The Relation between Christian to go to school the very next day, so Missions and Other Forces Impinging that he could "learn the book" as on,Afriean Life." Among those who

NEWS FRiOM MANY LANDS

are expected to take part are Mr. J. costly features whieh have been part H. Oldham, Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, of the Turkish weddings for ages. Dr. Anson Phelps-Stokes, Dr. D. The law forbids the transportation of Westermann of Berlin, Bishop Camp- the bride's goods to the home of he;r bell of Liberia, and Dr. W. C. Wil- prospective husband, which hitherto loughby, formerly of Tigerkloof and has been the occasion of great. "pomp now of the Kennedy School of Mis- and parade. The marriage feast must sions, U. S. A. not last more than a day, whereas formerly such celebrations frequently THE NEAR EAST continued for a week, and the bride's father kept open h()Use, not only for The Hospita.l in Tiberias relatives and friends, but also for en- tire neighborhoods or villages and for AFTER describing the rapid mod- any passer-by who wanted a free meal. ernization of Tiberias, so that The feast may be attended only by "it would be hard for Herod Antipas relatives and those formally invited. to recognize his old town again," Dr. Most drastic of all from the bride's Herbert W. Torrance, of the United standpoint, there must be no wedding F'ree Church of Scotland, writes of gifts. " the mission hospital, in which he says there have been as many as fourteen Turkish Colonel Buys a Bible nationalities at one time; "In-patients .have varied from a Jewish rabbi from F LYMAN MacCOLLUM relates in . Jerusalem to Jewish refugees from • the Record of the American Bible Bagdad and ·Mosul; from an Italian Society the following experience of a Mother Superior of a convent to a colporteur: "I would like a copy of Persian woman of the Bahai religion; the Holy Book in a good binding, to from a plucky little boy wounded on keep on my desk opposite this Kothe slopes of Mount Hermon by a ran, " said the 1'urkish colonel. French aeroplane bomb to a British " Don't be afraid of me," he smiled. officer who was thrown from his horse "See, I haven't even got my sword and fractured a limb; from a hardy with me this morning." Then he con- Druze warrior with a portion of shell tinued more gravely, "I know little in his abdomen to a Jewish sergeant about your religion, but I admire some of the Palestinian Gendarmerie suffer- of the Christian customs. I am told ing agony from an abscess in his ear; that Christian families gather tofrom a Bethsaida fisherman to a fine gether morning and evening to pray old Moroccan Jew; from a Transjor- and sing. I wish we had such a cusdanian shepherd in a pelisse of curly tom. But with us, as you know, a white goatskin, wounded in the legs man's family is like his stove or any by porcupine quills, to an engineer in other necessary sort of furniture. We blue dungarees with an oxacetylene- have no such religious intimacy in our lamp burn of the eyes. Out-patients homes. And on the third day of our made a grand total of 12,892 attend- week I see you all, book in hand, go- ing to your places of worship, each ances." man with his family. The signt al- ways fills me with regret that we Mo- Turkish Rules for Weddings hammedans may not do likewise. I shall read your book often and glad- THE following Associated Press ly." With glowing heart the colpor- cable from Constantinople shows teur moved on. another step that is being taken by the new Turkish Government: "Fath- Report of Near Ea.st Relief ers of marriageable daughters have found a ;real friend in the governor of BECAUSE it was by an Act of Con- Constantinople province. He has gress in 1919 that Near East Re- promulgated a law restricting in great lief was incorporated, it presents an detail expenditures allowed in connection with weddings, and forbid- ding ml'Uy of the picturesque but

annual report to that body. The one Eager Lutenera in Aden recently submitted, which covers the activities of the organization for the REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN repyear ending December 31, 1925, states resents the Danish Church Misthat the total income from all sources ~~on in the strategic town of Aden, was $4,752,239.25. Since the beginning of the WDrk 132,,532 children the gateway and stronghold," as he have been cared for. The record for calls it, of the province of Yemen in the past year shows that a total of Arabia. He writes of his work: 68,159 children were served: 21,907 in orphanages of Near East Relief; "Many barriers which prevented 8,769 supported or subsidized in other the Gospel's entrance to the people '8 orphanages or homes; 1,428 aided in hearts have been broken down. When special native schools; 5,519 super- missionaries first came the people vised and aided in homes; 17,414 fed looked upon them with suspicion. in hospitals, refugee camps or through Few wanted to have anything to' do industrial relief; and 13,122 served with them, and the schools were an in clinics. Throughout the year the abomination in their eyes. All this policy has been continued of getting passed away; the people now seek the the children out of the orphanages mission doctor and dispensaries for and into homes or apprenticed in help and advice before they go anytrades as rapidly as possible. Orphan- where else. The schools are filled with age graduates are now providing the students eager to learn English. They larger part of the teaching and med- willingly attend the daily Bible-readical nursing staff in various areas. ings and prayers. Three years ago we started a Sunday service. This Arab. Prize Kuweit Hospital branch of the work has given us far more joy than I can telL In the be- APROOF of the strong position in ginning very few people would come Kuweit, Arabia, of the mission of to listen to the Gospel; those who the Reformed Church in America is came were laughed at by their given by Rev. Edwin E. Calverley, friends; but now we get our church who writes: "A preacher in the chief hall packed every Sunday, besides mDsque had been urging his hearers to many shy and passing listeners outimitate the Christians in their relig- side the doors and windows. In our ious zeal by establishing a Moslem congregation we have seen people hospital. The idea was welcomed and from Mecca, Medina, Hadramout, and a plan made to ask for capital contri- points in the interior." butions to build the hospital, and to guarantee its continued support by Schools in Afghanistan putting a voluntary charity tax on all goods imported into the town. Over AWRITER in a Moslem newspaper three hundred signatures of mer- published in Capetown, South chants accepting the plan were se- Africa, says that future historians of cured. The Sheikh, however, refused Afghanistan will date its modern pehis support, saying he wDuld continue riod from 1919, the beginning of the to patronize the American Mission for l'eJign of the present Amir, Aman himself, his family and his retainers. IDlah. "When the Amir," says the Moreover, he declared that if the author, "began to reorganize the charity tax were collected from any country after the European model, he one through any compulsion he would turned his eye to the schools also. Acfine the collectors heavily. The enter- cordingly he introduced general eduprise was dropped and I was assured cation and founded a large number. that the mDtive that actuated most of The enterprising ambition of the those who had supported it was not so Amir led him also to inaugurate femuch hostility to us as shame that the male education in Kabul. Seminaries Moslems had nothing like our work for girls were opened. He was the to express their religious zeal. " first ruler of Mghanistan to found a Maktab Masturat-rather an unfor- tunate designation, since Masturat it-

NEWS FROM MANY UNDS

self means 'the veiled. ' Although the fectly cured. Meanwhile, Mr. Archigirls' school was a success, it was bald says he could daily baptize many more or less closed on the resolve of people who come under Boijnath's the National Assembly in 1924. For ministry. They include not only the mullas set their face against it Hindus, but Bengali and Santali peoand protested that such an institution ples, hundreds of whom are seeking ran counter to the spirit of the Koran to join the church. and that it would lower the moral level of Afghan maidens. According Moslem Soldier.. Say "Amen" to the latest information from Afghanistan, the school has been re- I N THE autumn a young Tamil opened amidst rejoicings." had his baby baptized in church," writes a missionary of the Church INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Missionary Society in the far north of India, "and asked me to go to his Outcastes Now Church Elders house for prayer that evening. When I arrived I found that he had in his REV. H. A. WHITLOCK, of the house the havildar (Indian sergeant) American Presbyterian Mission and three big, tall Punjabis of the in Lahore, India, writes of the or- regiment to which he is attached as ganization of a church in the village clerk and schoolmaster. When he of Merh and the ordination of elders: called for prayer we all stood up, "It made one thank God and take Christian and Moslem alike, and asked courage to see these men who belonged God's blessing on the house. I ended to the outcastes, who had never been the petition in the name of Christ, and anybody, now being inducted into the a loud 'Amen' came from the Mosmost sacred office in our church. It lems. When I recited the grace in the also gave one pause to think and to name of the Trinity, again the Mospray, for none of them would be cap- lems said' Amen.' It was an astonishable of reading the Word of God for ing experience. We had some good himself or of giving it to others save as he had committed it to memory. talk. " The hope of the community really lies in the children, some of whom are in S. K. Datta Refused Adllliuion our schools and can come home during the vacation and read God 's Word to THE National Christian Council of their own parents and elders! So the India, Burma and Ceylon decided Session was formed, and a sermon was to send its chairman, the Bishop of preached to them about their office, in Calcutta, and its Vice-Chairman, Dcr. the simple words which would give S. K. Datta, on a friendly visit to the them the rudiments of their duties." churches in South Africa with a view to getting into personal conference Baptisms in a COWllhed with the Christian leaders on the In- dian situation. The Government of T HE municipal cowshed serving as South Africa, has refused to allow a church and the manger serving Dr. Datta, because he is an Indian, as a pulpit, because the community to enter the country. The South Afhad no other meeting place, twenty- rican Outlook comments: eight outcaste Hindu sweepers were recently baptized Christians in the Does the Government know that Dr. Datta villagi. of Dhanbaid, Bengal, by the is one of the outstanding men of India, a Rev. C. H. Archibald, Methodist Epis- member of the Legislative Assembly of the copal missionary, according to report Government of India and the General Secrereceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- tal'-' of the Y. M. C. A. in India; that he sions. An Indian evangelist, Boij- is eld in very high regard there by all nath, recovering from leprosy, has ~I. ses of people, European, Indian, Chrisbeen traveling about the villages near :'-llian and non-Christian; that he went on a the mission leper asylum, preachin!!'. similar mission two years ago to Australia The' iloctors say he will /loon be per- and Fiji and created a most favorable im- pression' If these facts were not known, the Government has taken action with in- sufficient information and its prohibition

ought to be cancelled forthwith. If, with a After the successful completion of her full knowledge of the facts, it has for· studies in Manila, Princess Phon will bidden Dr. Datta's visit, we blnsh for be sent to the United States for post- South Africa. It is difficult to think of this graduate work. She was awarded a action a8 other than inept, short·sighted, scholarship in the Siamese Red Cross and "peninsular" to a degree. To refuse a short time ago. such a man permission to enter the Union is an attitude intelligent people cannot Siamese National Missions understand. T HE Siamese are attempting to or- School for Burmelle Girls ganize and carryon home mis- sionary work themselves, so all em- ANEW building has ;recently been phasis possible is placed on it, and opened for the Methodist high every encouragement is given the school for English-speaking girls in young people to be strong enough and Rangoon, Burma. The three hundred willing to be home missionaries, and girls at present enrolled represent a carry the Gospel to millions not yet cross-section of Rangoon's cosmopoli- reached. For a year or more this work tan population – Scotch, English, has been upon the hearts of the Chris- Eurasian, Persian, Indian, Burmese tians of Bangkok. The ancient city and Chinese. The new building, de- of Lopburee has been selected as a scribed by the Rangoon p;ress as "one suitable place for the effort. Two or of the finest school buildings in three times this place has been visited Burma," is of modern fireproof con- by a company of evangelistic workers. struction, three stories high, and con- In April an eight-day campaign was forms to all the requirements of a undertaken by a company of five men modern sanitary school building. In and one woman. In two different addition to well-lighted classrooms, places they held open-air meetings there are dormitories and kitchens for each day. Singing was used to ata number of resident students and tract. The Christian religion was exliving quarters for the two mission- pounded, morality and the Gospel aries in charge. Through the resale were preached. Interested ones were to Government of a valuable plot of received in personal interviews. Colland originally granted free in 1882, porteur work was done. A temperwhen the school was founded, a sum ance lecture was given. People were of $100,000 was realized. Two thirds well mannered and there was no opof this has gone into the new school position, but there were no marked for girls, and one third is being held results. The workers felt that the soil for use in the erection of a school for was just prepared. The work calls for boys. a family to settle there. A Christian school will be required and it may be Slamese Princess a Nurse medical work. The four Siamese churches are making regular contrib- PRINCESS PHON DISKUL of utions to the National Missions Fund. Siam, a daughter of His Royai Highness Prince Damrong, an uncle "Wild Men of Borneo" of the present ruler of that country, has just entered the training school T HE missions of the Methodist for nurses at St. Luke's Episcopal Episcopal Church in Malaysia Hospital, Manila, according to the reach many different groups of people. Living Churoh, This marks the first Rev. A. V. Klaus writes of the work time that a princess of the royal in Borneo: "In Pontianak, the capfamily has ever been permitted to ital of West Borneo, a group of Chistudy abroad. The Princess is taking nese (many of whom are not yet proup this course of study in line with fessing Christians) have raised $4,000 the policy of the King, Parajaditok, for a combined school and church whose policy is to have members of building. This amount will doubtless the royal family trained to take soon be doubled. Schools for the Chicharge of all the institutions in Siam.

1926J "NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

nese are all self-supporting. In addi- Episcopal Church in Tzechow, have tion to the Chinese work, we are try- undertaken to finance a share in proing to do our share toward the civiliza- viding an additional $3,000 within the tion of the Dyaks, the 'Wild Men of next four years. It is expected that Borneo. ' These people are being other members of the association will taught in our schools to till the soil do the same thing and so make the and work with their hands, as well finances more nearly adequate to the as to read and write. Many of our needs of the school. In addition to people in West Borneo walk as much this financial aid, several educated as ten miles in order to be able to Chinese gentry volunteered their servattend a service. II ices to teach in this school. This year there will be a faculty of nineteen; CHINA two are American missionaries, six others will receive salaries, eleven Root. of the Chinese Church volunteered their services.

REV. F. J. WHITE, D.D., of the Notable Chinese Oftl."ial American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, says of the present PROFESSOR JOHN STEWART situation in China: BURGESS writes from "Princeton in Peking" of the administration of "The anti-Christian movement has eighteen counties around Peking, strengthened the Christian cause which, he says, constitute a sort of more than anything that has hap- District of Columbia, by Hsueh Tu pened in the whole history of Chris- Pi, one of Marshal Feng's generals, tianity in Ohina. It has sifted out who was civil governor of Kansu some unworthy adherents; it has kept Province during Feng's contr91: ."In out of the Christian ranks all but the his first six months of office in Peking, thoroughly convinced; but, best of Mayor Hsueh organized a 'model vilall, it has compelled Christians to re- lage' immediately around his yamen evaluate their religion and to take a as a demonstration for the benefit of firmer hold on God. Heretofore, it the head men of the villages in the would seem as though a sudden metropolitan, area. The streets are in tempest might sweep away the whole good order; small public parks have Christian organization. But, during been put in; every child in the area this year, while it has not been mak- goes to school; a modern playground ing new branches, it has been striking has been initiated; a health center new roots. This process has been go- with a visiting nurse has been organing on before our eyes. Many branches are unfruitful, but the root ized. " is there and will remain until the tree will blossom forth and hang The Words on the Lantern heavy with the fruits of the Spirit." R A. TORREY, JR., writes in Word Gentry Aid Mission School • and Work: "Today is one of the largest festivals of the year and I wish WHEN it was proposed to close the you could go out on the streets of this Middle School in Tzechow, Szech- dusty little walled town of Lin I wan Province, or reduce it to a junior Hsien, called a city because it is the high school grade, because of lack of county seat. The streets are jammed funds to carryon the institution with people in a holiday mood. For properly, Chinese gentry of the city two full weeks business has been at a disapproved. They organized to form standstill; stores have been closed, a "Cooperative Loan Society," with few people have been to market either the school as the chief beneficiary, in to buy or sell, little work has been order to provide" a productive endow- done in the homes, and everyone has ment of $3,000, the interest to begin been taking a vacation and spending the latter part of this year. Rev. the days visiting friends and relatives. Lewis Ravermale and Mrs. Haver- In the temples are piles of ashes where male, missionaries of the Methodist

paper and fragrant incense have been spellbound, with faces expectant and burned before the silent dusty gods, ears and eyes drinking in every smallwho sit on their thrones staring out est detail. Such touches of local color over the worshippers' heads. Little as the foreigner never could put in oil lamps flicker before these gloomy make the story vivid and real. The idols and cast a wavering glow down Japanese version of 'The Prodigal on the bowls of food set before them, Son' parable is not' Bring out the best to grow cold until some crafty-faced robe and kill the fatted calf.' Fatted priest carries them off to nourish his calves are not generally served on lean body. As they trudge past the such occasions in this land. But the entrance of the Christian chapel their father's command 'Bring out the best eyes will be greeted by a lantern three kimono and heat the bath,' is quite the feet high. It is white and luminous, proper thing to say, and quite underspeaking of peace and purity. On standable. However, what American it are the beautiful Chinese characters would think of putting it quite that in red that invite; 'Come unto me all wayY" ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' " Buddhist Prince Y. M. C. A. Patron Bolshevism in Mongolia PRINCE TOKUGAWA, descendant of a line of powerful Buddhist A F. ALMBL.AD, sub·agent of the nobles, who drove the Christians from • British and Foreign Bible So- Japan 250 years ago, illustrated the ciety for Mongolia, writes: "We em- modern liberal attitude of Buddhism ploy thirty-one colporteurs, who, de- toward Christianity when he recently spite all the unrest, have continued urged the support of the Tokyo Y. their work steadily. During 1924, M. C. A. by every "right-minded they sold over 363,000 copies of the man." The prince, himself a Bud- Scriptures. Most of these were Chi- dhist, is president of the Japanese nese gospels and were bought by Chi- House of Peers, former chief of nese people on the borders of Mon- Japan's commissioners at the Disarm.' golia. Over 11,000 volumes were ament Conference in Washington, and gospels in the Mongolian and Tibetan one of the most influential men in his languages. The billows resulting country today. His speech before the from the political storms that have re- executive committee of the Patrons' cently swep1J over the world are being Association of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. felt even in Mongolia. Bolshevism is included the following statement; spreading in that country, and the young Bolshevik Government in Urga My ancestors excluded Christianity from has expelled the Swedish missionaries .Japan. Today I am heartily supporting the there. Outer Mongolia is for the time Patrons' Association for the T'okyo Y. M. being closed to missionary work. In C. A., essentially a Clll'istian organizatioll. Inner, or Southern, Mongolia evan- It is a strange contrast, yet my ancestors gelization of the Mongols went on last acted according to the conditions and year as usual. " exigencies of their times, and so do we. T am not going to discuss religion, but 1 JAPAN-KOREA know this much, that Christianity is a good religion and the Y. M. C. A. is an organiza- The Prodigal Son in Japanese tion recogni£ed as a splendid gnide for young men. That is the reason why I ac THE Japanese as a nation are cepted the offer to act as one of the ad· famous at story-telling, and there visers of the Patrons' Association. It is are many. professional story-tellers, my conviction that any right-minded man who make a living entertaining with should support such a movement. their tales-both historical and fictitious. Miss Evelyn Oltmans tells how The Patrons' Association is comsome of the Christian women use this posed chiefly of leading business men gift in their work; "As the teacher who, while all do not profess to be tells a Bible story, the children listen 0hristians, are so deeply concerned about the welfare of young men and boys that they are supporting the plan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to raise yen 600,000 in Japan which, mense ten- and thirty-day classes for with the yen 1,000,000 already raised Bible _study, and their evangelistic in America, will make possible the zeal. There were added last year on erection of a modern building in place . confession of faith nearly 1,400 new of the one destroyed by the earth- members. Our missionaries are fac- quake and :fire. ing new and very difficult conditio.ns.

The old Korean seclusio.n is gone and Witness of a. Patient's Lite the last few years have seen flooding WHEN a Japanese clergyman into Korea, Bolshevism, Marxism, about four years ago took his Tolstoism, naturalism, agnosticism, nineteen-year-old son, who was rap- atheism and various other' isms '. idly dying of tuberculosis, to a city Books teaching these things are enterhospital in Kyoto, Japan, the authori- ing the country by thousands. Young ties were reluctant to admit a Chris- Korea, torn from the o.ld anchorage, is tian. They said, "We want it plainly being dashed hither and thither by understood that he is not to talk to waves of new tho.ught. It is not a others about his faith or distribute time for pessimism or fear, but for Christian literature." However, they earnest prayer, for vigorous evanomitted one stipulation – they neg- gelism, and for Christian educatio.n."

lected to forbid the boy to live his Christianity. Doctors and nurses soon Korean Missions in Manchuria T noticed that he was never impatient HE missionary activities of Kor- ean Christians have been referred nor quarrelsome. He was not deor spondent like the others. In his asso- to often ip. the REVIEWl. Rev. J. D.

ciation with the others he was always Buskirk, the Methodist Episcopal kind and sympathetic. Although his Mission in Seoul, reports that Korean burden was as heavy as any of theirs, Metho.dists raised last year $1,748 for he was helping them. They would ask missionary work in Manchuria, in ad- him, "How can you be so happy, suf- dition to the grant from the Board of fering as you do in the midst of all Foreign Missions. He writes: "The this T Do you not fear death?" His district superintendent, Rev. Pai answer was, "I know the true God." Hyung Sik, is a true missio.nary with One day the authorities told the mis- missionary vision for the fields be- sionary who came to visit him how' yond and with leadership to inspire much they had been impressed by the his co-workers. Four members of the boy's life and they said, "If this be Annual Conference and two supply Christianity, we want more of it." pastors work with him. They labo.r Not long after that the boy died, but under real difficulties in that diso.r- through him the way was opened for ganized, bandit-infested region. Mr.

all the patients to hear the Gospel. Sik reports that one of his pastors has The hospital is now visited by the to keep track of the movements of the missionaries and by the girls' choir bandits at all times to avoid meeting from St. Agnes' School. them. _When he learns they have left a certain village he goes to that village New Tendencies in Korea to. visit the Christians. Beside the THE Southern Presbyterian Church preachers, the Korean Woman's Mis- is responsible in Korea for a pop- sionary Society has sent a Bible wom- an to Manchuria, one of the- strongest ulation of 3,000,000, "among whom, " graduates of the Woman's Bible School. The work has made definite says the Ohristian Observer, "we have progress the past year." 92 missionaries, 5 main stations, 5 hospitals, 111 organized co~grega­ tions, 500 other places of worshIp, and a communicant membership of over Trained Christian Women T 10000. The Korean Christians are HE; W o.men 's Higher Bible Schoo.l of the Northern Presbyterian Misnoted for their prayerfulness, their devotion to God's Word, their im- e sion in Pyengyang, Korea, graduated

in February four bright young wom- served reputation for savagery, " en who are the first to complete the which the Fiji Islanders had in three years' course of the school, and former days, he says of them: "For who now go out to meet a long-felt many years now there has not been a need for more highly-trained Chris- professed heathen in the Fijian comtian workers. Such is the demand for munity. Today they are a Christian these graduates that the young women felt some difficulty in deciding which people, with church, pastor, school of their many offers to accept. One and teacher in every village. These is Bible teacher in a school in Pyeng- children of cannibals contribute year yang, one has become hospital evan- by year sufficient to support their own gelist, another accepted the position native workers and send, in addition, of Bible woman with the Australian contributions for the work of God in Mission, and the fourth will remain in other lands; and what is vastly more Pyengyang to teach in the Higher important, they have sent their Sons Bible School, and be secretary to the and daughters-hundreds of themprincipal. Those admitted to this to work and die in. New Britain, Papua and the Solomon Islands, school must be women of proved where heathenism still exists." Of Christian character under forty years one of these Fijians, who has comof age, and graduates of either an pleted six years' of service in Kabaacademy or a Bible Institute course. kada, New Britain, the missionary in Twenty-eight are enrolled this year. charge says: "He has endeared him- In addition to their studies the young self to the hearts of the people to an women are aSsigned regular duties in extent he might well be proud of, but various churches on Sundays, and in a characteristic way he lays the during the week do personal work tribute at his Master's feet with the among the women. words, 'It is not mine.' "

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Day of Prayer D RIBUTE was paid in the March, South Seas Gift for Near East M. AMBROSIO, a Filipino, • writes in The Christian Century T1925, REVIEW, to those "two mis- that on Washington's Birthday "the sionary heroines," the Misses Bald- Filipino people as a whole, through- win, who, under the Woman's Board out every barrio, town" and province of the Congregational Church, have of the nation, prayed to the Father of spent so many years in their remark- all mankind and Author of all liber- able work at Kusaie in the Caroline ties that 'America might fulfill her Islands. The ,spirit of the Christians sacred pledge of giving freedom to the whom they have trained there is Philippines.''' He speaks of the oc- shown in a recent report of a gift of casion as a "national day of prayer,"

$250 from the Kusaie Church and though he does not state by what au- Christian Endeavor Society, for the thority it was so designated, and con- benefit of orphans in the Near East. tinues: From every point of view this is a All religious sects an.d <1ellominationR, remarkable piece of generosity, espe- Protestants, Aglipayanos and Roman Cath- cially when we consider the extreme olics participated, as well as all clasBeR, -poverty of these islanders. The money students, laborers, professionals, and offi· has been sent to Miss Shane in Greece cials. All the Protestant deuominations for the benefit of the large number joined in a union prayer service at the boo 'tanical gardens; all the IWman Catholics of refugee orphans in her care. held a public mass and prayer service at the Luneta; and the Aglipayanos, the third Fijians as Missionaries religious sect, which is a nationalistic refor· mation of the Catholic Church, also held I N CONTRAST to what Rev. J. W. their services at their cathedral. Although Burton, General Secretary of the the national prayer was written· by a Prot· estant layman, Dean Jorge Bocobo of the Methodist Missionary Society of Aus- College of Law of the University of the tralasia,caU~ "an all-too-well de- Philippines, it was used by all the churches,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

religious and social institutions, and schools vide Christendom today. The followand colleges that took part in the celebra- ing subjects have been suggested by tion. the committee for discussion: The Call to Unity; the Nature of the New Lives in the New Hebrides Church; the Church's Common Con- fession of Faith in God; the Church's CONTRIBUTIONS from certain Ministry; the Sacraments; and the Christians in Chicago made pos- Unity of Christendom and the Place sible the purchase of a new motor boat of Different Churches within It. The for the work of Dr. Maurice Frater churches are now being asked to in the New Hebrides. Dr. Frater choose their representatives, on an ap: writes in the magazine published by portionment that will total five hunthe Moody Bible Institute of a meet- dred members for the Conference. ing at which "a native brother, who was formerly a notorious cannibal, Jews Acce"dble to Go"pel voiced in earnest tones the petition of the class for God's rich blessing upon DR. J. MACDONALD WEBSTER the saints in Chicago." Continuing, of Budapest, a Scottish mission~ Dr. Frater writes: ary working among Jews, is quoted by the Missionary Herald as having em- A few Snndays ago we had a baptismal phasized at recent meeting of the Forserviee, which llI1lde a red·letter day in the eign Missions Conference of North history of the native church. Fifty-three America the accessibility of the Jews men and women came forward to acknowl- to the gospel message, when the mesedge by baptism Jesus Christ as Saviour sage is dissociated from crude eschaand Lord. The feature that specially im- tological ideas and the vagaries of pressed me was the courage and confidence "queer" Christian sects. "Nothing with which timid women accepted this chal- less than a revolution," he said, "has lenge of their faith. A New Hebrides taken place in Jewry in recent years. woman is the shyest of mortals and shrinks The removal of legal restrictions and keenly from any place of prominence. Yet discrimination in Russia, Rumania, when the names of the thirty-eight women and elsewhere has brought a sense of were called, not one was dismayed, hut with- religious as well as political deliverout the slightest evidence of fear or shrink· ance. Millions of Jews for the first ing they all came forward to confess Christ. time are coming into contact with other social ideals than their own. GENEltAL Many of them are revolting from the rule of the rabbi; to multitudes of Conference on Faith and Order them religion has no meaning. In large numbers they are leaving the ACOMMITTEE representing the synagogues. A new national con- Anglican, Baptist, Congrega- sciousness is developing." While the tional, Disciples, Eastern Orthodox, liberal movement is awar from Chris- Quaker, Lutheran, Methodist, and tianity and often anti-Christian, there Presbyterian communions, coming are many elements of hope. The from Australia, Japan, India, Greece, Christian preacher of the right 80rt Czechoslovakia, Germany, Norway, is welcomed in the ghetto. Dr. Web- Sweden, England, Scotland, and the ster has preached in over a hundred United States, met in Stockholm last such places. He has found them op- August, during the Conference on posed to certain forms of Christianity, Christian Life and Work. to issue a such as Roman and Greek orthodoxy, call in the name of their several but not to the Christ of the New Testachurches for a World Conference on ment. questions of Faith and Order to meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, in August, 1927. The World Conference will attempt to make a diagnosis of the problems of faith and order that di-

MESSJ(ONARY

Any books mentioned in tbese columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Best Books on the Church and Rural life SELECTED BY DR. EDMUND DES. BRUNNER, NEW YORK Director of Town and country Surveys, Institute of Social and Religious Research- Tested Methods in Town and Country Surveying Your Community. By Edmund Churches. By Edmund deS. Brunner. deS. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. New York. 173 pp. $1.25. New York. A manual of survey method, show- A handbook of methods based on an ing sample schedules, prepared with intensive field study of forty out- special reference to the rural church. standingly. successful churches. Diagnosing the RUral Church. By C. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- Luther Fry. 234 pp. $1.75. New York. try. Edited by Edmund deS. Brunner. 198 pp. $1.50. New York. A penetrating critique of present administrative methods of evaluating Individual stories of fifteen of the churches which also develops signifimost successful town and country cant methods for improved diagnosis. churches of America, representing many types of conditions. United Churches. By Elizabeth Hooker.

The Story of John Frederick Oberlin. By This book, now on the press, pre- A. F. Beard. 50 cents. Boston. sents the first scientific, nation-wide study of the movement for church The classic story of the great coun- union in local rural communities. try life minister. A book of genuine and abiding inspiration. The Evolution of the Country Community. By W. H. Wilson. 254 pp. $2.50. The Country Church and Rural Problem, Boston. By K. L. Butterfield. 153 pp. $1.25. Chicago. A revised edition of a standard book tracing the development of the A scholar's analysis of the relation country community through its variof the country church to the whole ous stages and discussing the main question of rural welfare. outlines of its concern.

A Christian, Program for the Rural Com- Church Cooperation in Community Life. munity. By Kenyon L. Butterfield. 88 By Paul L. Vogt. 171 pp. $1.25. New pp. $1.50. New York. York.

The first attempt to state in terms A practical discussion of the basis of economics and sociology a suitable for inter-church cooperation within Christian program for the rural com- the community. munity.

The Farmer's Church. By Warren H. WH· Rural Religious Organization. By J. H.

son. 264 pp. $2.25. New York. Kolb and C. J. Bornman. 63 pp. 15 The matured convictions and judg- cents.

ments of the dean of country church A story of the origin and develop- leaders. Stimulating, vigorous and ment of religious groups in a Wis- thoroughly worth while in every way. consin county. Very suggestive.

574

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

How Shall Country Youth Be Served t By Our Debt and Duty to the Fanner. By Henry C. Wallace. 232, Pl'. $1.75. New H. Paul Douglass. 259 pp. $2.50. New York. York.

This book, too, is a pioneer work A popular presentation of the and discusses the rural work of such serious agricultural situation of 1920character-building agencies as the Y. 24 with its implications for the social M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the and economic welfare of the nation.

Scouts. Rural Education. By O. G. Brim. 302 Pl'· $1.40. New York. fhe Town and Country Church in the United States. By H. H. Morse and E,d· The most recent general survey of IDund deS. Brunner. 180 pp. $1.75. the topic. New York.

Studies in rural church welfare Ice Breakers and the Ice Breaker Herself. summarizing intensive field studies in Edna Geister. 2M pp. $1.35. New twenty-five typical counties distrib- York. uted throughout the United States, together with collateral material from An excellent manual on games and 154 other counties. Religious condi- socials. Also gives hints as to how to organize for good times.

tions are discussed against the back- ground of economic and social life. Springfield Church Survey. H. Paul Doug- lass. 8vo. 445 pp. $4.00. New York. The Farmer. and His Community. By 1926. Dwight Sanderson. 254 Pl'. $1.25. New York. This is a thorough-going, painstak- ing survey of the religious conditions The latest and best discussion of the and religious forces of Springfield, community idea; defines the commu- Massachusetts. The city was selected nity and discusses its relation to each by the Committee on Social and Reof the main topics of social interest; ligious Surveys as a typical American by the Professor of Rural Social Or- city between fifty and one hundred ganization in Cornell University. and fifty thousand population, with Introduction to Rural Sociology. By Paul characteristic American background. L. Vogt. 451 pp. $3.00. New York. It presents the problems frequently found in a middle-size city of the At- Revised edition of the best textbook lantic seaboard such as rapid growth, available in the general study of sudden influx of alien population and rural sociology. other typical features of industrial Rural Life. By C. J. Galpin. 386 pp. communities. All the factors in the $3 ..00. New York. religious life of the community are Discusses the fundamental bases of presented so far as they can be anarural life. Chapters on social anat- lyzed and set down in print and the omy are of importance. mass of carefully digested material will prove extremely helpful in the The Little Town. By H. Paul Douglass. building of constructive programs. 258 pp. $1.75. New York. (Out of print.) The history of the 'City and its geo- graphical and economic features have An analysis of the average Amer- all been taken into account, with speican village; its ambitions, limitations cial attention to the development of and opportunities, both for the de- the churches and the way in which velopment of its own" clustered life" they have adapted themselves to an and in relation to its contiguous farm environment that is changing rapidly. territory. Graphs, charts, tabulated statistics, Report of the' Country Life Commission. eight copious appendices and a com- 150 pp. $1.00. New York. plete index, make the book useful for thorough study of the problems with An historic document from which which it deals. The closing chapter dates the birth of the modern country presents a Protestant church program life movement. for Springfield based upon the facts growt~ of the church in numbers; and findings. Among the striking things which are brought to light are but the church exists for a far deeper the large percentage of unchurched population (no less than 34.05% be- purpose than mere numerical ining put down as having no religious connections whatsoever), the relative crease. The fact that records have slowness of the churches to keep pace with the growth of the city, and the not been properly kept, and that they utter inadequacy of their program of religious education. have often proved inaccurate, is not The question always arises in such necessarily ali evidence of spiritual a survey as to how one will find accurate measurements for a spiritual inefficiency; nor is the fact that there enterprise. One of the charges brought against the churches of is a considerable difference in the Springfield is their lack of efficiency. But what constitutes efficiency in a number of hours which each member church Y The survey seems to imply that it is to be measured by the devotes to the service of his church per month, and the cost per member for the operation of the several churches. When our efficiency ex- perts have said the last word there is still much to be taken into account from the standpoint of an enterprise whose chief object IS advancing the Kingdom of God. J. B. R.

Do You Know?

The Christ of the In what book of the Bible the Sermon on the Mount appear.?

Who commanded the Sun and Moon to .land .till?

Whowaathe firltKingof Iorael?

Indian Road FREE-Sendfor this S-minute Bible Test By Eo STANLEY JONES Find out if your Bible knowledge is what it "No man from India since ought to be. A complete grasp of the Testaments ThobUl"n has broug~t a message t comes only from directed so fresh and striking. There is t study. The 34,000 stu- dents who have taken t not a page in this book which Moody Bible .Institute A111111"';;~ does not flash with new scenes, Home StudyO:mrsesare new people. new views of life happier, better men and women because of them. t and duty, new vision of spiritual Ten coufSIjIS-non-sectarian-one suited to the things. It is amazing how much of the speaker's entrancing elo- =ed~s~~~"i!·~r:=~~?se~e=th~ quence has gotten thron.g~ into much Biblical knowledge helps you in simple, the printed page. And It IS not everyday affairs. Send for our free 5-minute merely the history of .soIDethi~g Bible Test. See if you think your knowledge measures up. Mail Coupon today. done. It is a dynaIDIc, electriC MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE book searching the depths of CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL the r:oader's own religious life." Dept. 4IIIB. 153 IDstitute Place, CbicaRo. Dl.

-The Christian Advocate.

. Net, $1.00, postpaid.

-AT THE BETTER BOOlSHOPS- Moody Bible lnstitute I Dept. 468B 153 Institute Place, Chicago, lil. THE ABINGDON PRESS Please send me, Free, your 5~Minute I Bible Test. No obligation.

L;~~~~~~~~~~jI Name ….._……._…………………_……………………….

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1918

Progress of Korean

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111~ I I ~:!~:.s,,~o~~~~~~ =§ i=-:==::: For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings. =-E;=: :: (Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD for September.) ;: –:: 1. The Christian natives of the islands of Aniwa in the New Hebrides which was –;: Dr. John G. Paton's special field, not only pay the salaries of all their teachers :: but contribute regularly for the mission hospitals and other obi ects outside the :: .:: islands. (See page 651.) :–: –:: 2. The heathen population of the New Hebrides is steadily decreasing; the Christian population is actually increasing in many places. The death rate decreases with :: :: the advance of Christianity in any section. (See page 651.) :: :: 3. The John D. Wells School in Seoul is one of the missionary institutions giving to :: their students valuable training in Korean industries and at the same time assist- -:: ing the boys in the expenses of their education. (See page 675.) -:: :: 4. Paraguay, a country nearly as large as Spain, and with a percentage of illiteracy :: –=:: of over sixty. is practically without any organized missionary work. It deserves to be called "the neglected land of the Neglected Continent." (See page 681.) -=-:: :: 5. With every Oriental woman student in America the Young Women's Christian Asso- :: :: ciation maintains friendly relations, through visits from a special secretary, invi- :: :: tations to summer conferences, and in other ways. (See page 695.) –:: -is 6. In the twelve cities in China where Sherwood Eddy recently held his remarkable series of meetings, large bodies of Chinese Christians had been prepared to do :: -:: personal work, and the selected non-Christians who were brought to the meetings :: and there signed decision cards are now being trained in Bible classes for church :: :: membership. (See page 671.) :: §:: :: ~ 5 i: 7. Churches representing ten different Presbyterian bodies at work in China have § ~~i~isdh t~n~t~~~~ic~~e goe~:;:ia~~~~lb~s:i;nsC~i;ea, t~n~ak:P~h~i~t~l~ce: ~g~ ~ § -:: organization. –:: 8. One of the most remarkable instances of Christian internationalism which the war :: :: S:: has produced is the sending of a deputation to the Allied Armies at various :: § points in Europe by the Young Men's Christian Association of Japan. =:: .= 9. The present King of Siam is disregarding the guarantees of religious liberty estab- =:: lished by the late King, his father, and in many ways is promoting Buddhism. In :: both Siam and Ceylon Buddhism is now being emphasized as the national, and :: -:: Christianity as a foreign, religion. -:: =§- =is 10. About 400 camp pastors, representing the leading Protestant denominat!ons and serving in the various training camps throughout the country, are rendenng va.Ju- :: able service in connecting the men in camps with the churches in the surroundmg –:: communities. –:: :: 11. Though the total membership of the Christian Church of all branches in Japan is :: :: only about 300,~half of them being Protestants-a Japanese educator has ex- :: :: -=:: pressed the opinion that there are in all Japan 1,000,000 people who follow –=:=: Christ in their hearts. -= :: 12. The Salvation Army in Germany and Austria has been wil?ed out by an or?er. of :: the Kaiser, all the real estate and other property belon~m~ to the or~alll~ation :: :: =-=:: -==:: having been confiscated months ago. Over 100,000 SalvatlOllIsts are fighting In the Allied armies.

5111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111"" 1I11111111111r.: • HAWAI I • ~ I ~ It'~PHZ ll:", "", U The e w rE a Women in Asia A MAP OF THE CONTENTS <t) for ~o OUR VIEW OF THE WOJU,.D IN THLS NUMBER e.·(ff.~'Wh"'~ =>."'C""" _'~2.'…•• LEADINC .urna.u AND EDITOIUALS 0.. I AU INDICATED av TTTlLS in China's Crisis THE "UIlBElt OF ptEWS I'TEMS AUST~rAI'" ON EACH COUN11tY IS lHDlCATED 1- . Z!:AL,a.NQ ay AaAJIC MUMDlALS 1530 The New Hebrides Since John G. Paton

W. T. GUNN ITINERATING IN THE NEW

The missionary and his helpers are passing a very dangerous mountain path

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1918 NUMBER NINE XLI.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE NEW ERA FOR WOMEN IN ASIA T HE emancipation of women in the Orient is progressing rapidly. From being the slave or the plaything of man, kept in seclusion and in ignorance in many lands, woman is throwing aside the veil, is coming out of the zenana, is entering school and college, and is taking her part in civic life. The Christian missionaries are directly responsible for this awakening. They first inspired and directed it. Today there are colleges, as well as schools, for women in India, in China, and now in Japan. These are being mothered by the Christian women in America and are destined to playa large part in the development of Asia.

The "roman's Christian College was opened in Tokyo, Jap;:tn, last April, and was marked by impressive exercises. Before the hour set, all space reserved for friends and visitors was packed, and only the central section of the hall was left vacant for the student body. "A thrill went through the audience," writes Rev. A. K. Reischauer, "when, accompanied by music, the first class admitted to this new institution came in double file and took their assigned places. To many, who during the past seven or eight years had prayed and worked for the establishment of this college, this seemed like an epochal event, for the bright and earnest faces of these 84 young women looked like the dawn of a new era in Japanese life and civilization."

President Nitobe, who read the Imperial Rescript on Education, afterward made the main address of the day. He pointed out the great need of an institution of this sort which intends to place such great stress upon an education that develops in the student broad sympathies and real strength of character. He showed how Japanese education is lacking in these fundamental qualities and outlined the grade and scope of the work which the college is undertaking.

It is already becoming clear that the new institution will naturally draw very heavily from the best families in all parts of the land who want to give their daughters the advantages of a higher education, but who are anxious to have them in the safe atmosphere of a Christian college while they are away from home.

The college begins with 84 students, all enrolled in the preparatory year. Students from Girls' High Schools who applied for admission,.

were found to be not as uniform in their educational qualifications as they should be, so that one task of the college will be to equalize things as much as possible. The courses are the following: Liberal Arts, Japanese Language and Literature, English Language and Literature, and Business, including Social Service. After the school gets into permanent quarters it is expected that several other courses will be added, especially courses in Household Science, P~re Science, and Kin- dergarten Training. .

The Japanese feel that what America and Canada have done in establishing this new institution is a real challenge which calls them to help support the movement. It is hoped that the permanent site for'

the school will be given by them, and as the school grows in influence it ought not be difficult to have it financed more and more by Japanese donors. A college of this nature will be a tremendous factor in bringing in the new era of woman, the era of Ohristian womanhood, dominated by a spirit of service and sacrifice.

THE SOCIA'L PROGRESS OF KOREAN WOMEN SOCIAL problems are presented by the modernization of women in the Orient. In Ohosen even ten years ago the women, while not enslaved or entirely secluded, were domestic and separate from men. They kept much at home and when on the street wore picturesque green silk coats over their heads. In the Christian churches a partition separated them from the men and only Christian girls received any education.

With the coming of the Japanese, a great change has taken place. Japanese women in Seoul number over 32,000. Women have acquired new legal rights in the courts, including ownership of property and permitting divorce; they walk freely in the streets with uncovered heads; they mingle with men in the streets, trains, shops and theaters. Many churches now do not have a partition and some have mixed choirs. There is a spirit of freedom in the air which too often develops into license. Women are seeking an education and are entering into business and public life. One sphere which they have entered to great advantage is that of medicine and nursing. Many have been graduated as trained nurses and recently three fully qualified Korean women physicians were graduated in Seoul.

These changes in the social status and public life of women have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

created problems which the missionaries must help to solve. The gospel of Ohrist, while it brings liberty, also brings new life and higher ideals with power to direct the new found freedom. Women, under Ohristian directions are learning how to care for and train their children, how to care for the sick and how to inspire men to higher ideals and service. But the need is much greater than the opportunity. Every school and hospital, says Mrs. Appenzeller, in the Korea Mission Field} is turning women away and the church classes cannot care for the many who seek to know a better way of life. Not one Korean woman in ten has any help in adjusting her mind and her habits to these new conditions and opportunities.. Poverty is bringing new temptations to many and the new openings in the industrial world are very attractive. The tobacco factory is the largest in Seoul and employs several hundred women and little children many of whom work for seven cents a day. The tragic results of child labor are already evident in crooked bodies and spiritless movements. Women are also employed in government printing works, and in Imperial cotton and silk mills. Japanese women are further advanced than the Koreans and many are forewomen in factories, ticket sellers on railways, telephone operators and shop girls.

The Ohristians in the Orient, both foreign and native, should study the problems connected with this new entrance of women into public and industrial' life. The native churches may accomplish much by evincing an interest in toilers and in the application of Ohristian principles to their lives. Two foreign women are devoting their time to work among the Japanese working women. Ohristian social work should be conducted among industrial women in Korea if they are to be protected from evil and trained in the Ohristian life.

INTERNATIONAL OHRISTIAN FOROES I NTERDENOMINATIONAL co-operation is growing in America and Great Britain through the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches and other inter-church movements. International Ohristian co-operation has also been fostered by the 'World Missionary Oonference, the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, the World's Society of Christian Endeavor and other organizations.

The war is bringing Christians together in unusual ways, as, for example, in sending a deputation to the Allied Forces in Europe from the Young Men's Christian Association of Japan. Ambassador Morris, speaking at a mass meeting in Tokyo, said: "The Japanese Y. M. C. A. Deputation to the European front is almost as significant as the first mission sent to the West by the Tokugawa Government over fifty'years ago. By that mission Ja:pan signified her intention to end her isolation and join the western peoples in their forward march. Today, I believe this Deputation means that you are resolved to take your place along-

side the men of the West in standing for brotherhood and fair play and international law and righteousness."

CHUBCH UNION IN CHINA M ANY Chinese desire a national Christian Church, based on faith in Jesus Christ and without any emphasis on particular forms of government, worship or minor points of theology. A step was taken in this direction when on April 16th a Provisional General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Ohina was organized in Nanking. One organic church was thus formed out of the churches pstablished by ten missionary bodies, namely, Presbyterian U. S. A., Presbyterian South, Dutch Reformed and German Beformed, from the United States; English, two Scotch and Irish Presbyterian from Great Britain; Canadian Presbyterian and New Zealand Presbyterian.

The Federal Council has also adopted resolutions favoPing union with the churches of the London Mission and the American Board, both Congregational bodies. Delegates from these churches were heartily welcomed by the Oouncil. There was some discussion of a creedal statement, but it was finally decided to continue as under the Federal Council, that is, each body working under its original symbols until the adoptIon of a statement by the regularly constituted Assembly.

The missionary spirit of the Ohinese Church is well illustrated in the adoption of the following resolution: "On the occasion of the formation of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Ohina, we yvould recognize the most important task before the Ohurch to be the wider propagation of the gospel to meet the tremendous needs of vast areas of unreached fields. 'Ve, therefore, as one of the first acts of this General Assembly, appoint a committee of five to define the functions and draw up a constitution for a board of home missions, and to present the same to the presbyteries at the next General Assembly for ra tification."

WAR-TIME MISSIONARY DE:fANDS THE' Director of one of the largest Bible training schools in the United States writes in The Sunday-School Times: "The mis- sion fields and the mission boards are calling as never before for men and women versed in the Scriptures and trained for the work of the mission fields. Recruits are wanted at once in large numbers to hold the lines of missionary advance steady while the battle for democracy is fought out in Europe. There is every indication that the cessation ~f hostilities will bring a greater eagerness of interest and a new receptivity of mind on. the part of the non-Christian nations. Unprecedented calls are being made on the Institute by European, Oanadian and American boards for men and women for the mission fields."

®EDITORIAL OOMMlENT:® s'i 'D, … )": ifirij. ·du-u ,U'UU

~ ttUiJ •• 'UVI" WU'"

UNIVERSAL RELIGIOUS LIBERTY.

BEFORE the war began, the problem of the meaning and extent of the principle of religious liberty was a living problem, with many elements of possible danger in it. It had developed interesting phases in Korea and Siam. In Korea the guarantee of liberty in the constitution of Japan was held to apply, but it was not given the same interpretation as in Japan. In Japan religions were allowed a freedom in the use of educational agencies denied to them in Korea. It was argued, however, that this was not an abridgment of religious freedom, as the limitations upon education in Korea were imposed on all forms of education by whomsoever conducted, and it was maintained by the Japanese government that religious belief and the propagation of religious belief, subject only to the police power of the State, were absolutely free.

In Siam there were no constitutional guarantees of religious liberty. There was and is indeed no constitution, nor any legislature to form one. The State is an absolute monarchy and the will of the King is law. The late King, however, the father of the present King, explicitly guaranteed to his people both in north and south Siam complete freedom of religion and laid on them no implication of disloyalty in case they embraced Christianity.

The present King renewed these assurances when as Crown Prince he visited America, and at the time of his accession· his Minister of Foreign Affairs, replying to a letter of congratulation addressed to the King by the foreign missionaries in Siam, wrote: "His Majesty desires me to express his sincere thanks for your good wishes and to assure you that, mindful of the excellent work performed by the American missionaries for the enlightenment of the people of this country, he will not fail to follow in the footsteps of his Royal predecessor in affording every encouragment to them in the pursuit of their praiseworthy task."

Already before the war there were signs that these gu~rantees were in danger. The King was reversing the policy of his father in many regardS. He decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian which his father had adopted. In describing the moral instruction which is to be the basis of all teaching in the primary schools and which is to train the scholar "to be honest and truthful in all ways, to be able to appreciate his duty and responsibility to others, to be brave, but respectful and considerate; to understand his obligations to his parents, to his teachers, and to those in authority; to be patriotic, an~ to understand his duties to the state, not to be wasteful and extravagant, to be moderate, to be industrious, careful and diligent, that the

time spent in school be not wasted," the Ministry of Public Instruction specifies that "the subjects should be taught by instilling into the scholar the precepts of the Buddhist faith." In the public schools, in the poli,ce stations, in the army barracks, even by the keepers in public institutions like the insane asylum, there are regular Buddhist chants and prayers. The vow taken by the Wild Tigers, a sort of adult Boy Scout organization, contains a declaration of faith in Buddhism. In many powerful and pervasive institutional ways the King is pressing the Buddhist religion into the service of nationalism, not in impersonal, institutional ways alone, but by earnest and emphatic direct teaching. Both in speeches and in published articles he appeals to the people to realize that Buddhism is the national and ancestral religion, that the Siamese people should adhere to it steadfastly and practice it faithfully.

Absolute religious toleration and freedom has heretofore been a worthy boast of Siam. The imposition of religious tests as a condition of royal favor or of membership in the Wild Tigers or of holding office would make such a boast no longer possible, and would set Siam in the class of the small number of religiously intolerant states. Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office and religious tests were abandoned in progressive states years ago. But in Siam a constraintwhich is in danger of becomingpersecution, hasalready fallen upon some Christians, and it is understood and openly stated in many places that the King is opposed to the acceptance of Christianity by his subjects, and that he desires instead to see his people zealous in the practice of Buddhism. The result is that men convinced of the truth of Christianity are influenced to dissemble, and that other men, unconvinced, or wholly indifferent with regard to Buddhism, are led to feign a faith which is insincere. Is this wise? Is it not certain to undermine the very sincerity of national character which the King desires to produce? Would it not be far better to set men's minds free, to bid them seek the truth everywhere, and having found it, freely to live by it? The King is earnest in bidding the people not to be led into false imitation of foreign ways. With equal earnestness he bids them unquestioningly to imitate their own past. Would he not do better to bid them to seek and to imitate what is true wherever it is found, to accept nothing because it is Siamese or foreign, but only because it is true, and to reject what they do reject only because it is false? He wants to make a free and honest nation. He can only do it out of free and honest men.

The war has raised these issues in new and unexpected forms. The state has come to a new self·assertion and is subordinating all other influences and agencies to its own ends. This was the deliberately adopted theory of Germany, and in the effort to overthrow the theory other states have come perilously near to adopting it. In the process religion has had to face the danger of being made subservient to what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the state deemed its interest. Rome persecuted and sought to destroy Christianity, because it believed it to be at variance with the state interest. It knew nothing of the principles of religious liberty when the religion was one which it disapproved. If modern theories of. the state become dominant with which Christianity is at variance, can Christianity hope for a continuance of the principle of religious freedom?

This is no speculative inquiry. Already we are meeting with new interpretations of liberty which challenge the rights heretofore accorded to religion.. It is held that the Jewish nation disintegrated because of the conflict between the prophets and the kings, and because of the weakness of the kings in not silencing men who in the name of righteousness were really undermining the authority of the political power. Unless religion is willing to serve and support the State, some men are asking if it must not be bridled and held in check.

The missionary enterprise seems likely to have to face such questions in many lands. It has already been proposed in India that only state licensed missions should be allowed to operate and that preachers as well as doctors must be officially registered. The missions of some nationalities may be excluded altogether. The abrogation of the Capitulations in Turkey, though not recognized by the Allies, leaves other religions without any protection from Islam. There never was religious libert.y in Turkey, but some of the makeshifts which served as substitutes are gone wholly now with the Capitulations.

The very terms of the phrase "religious liberty" are no longer fixed. What is t.he "religion" which is to be allowed freedom? Is it to be merely the speculation of men about another life or about the origin and end of the universe, or is it. to be the body of moral ideals and sanctions which are to govern the present relations of men and nat.ions? "Religion can be free," some say, "as long as it does not concern itself with the affairs of t.he state, but if it interferes with the nation at war Ol' disturbs politics in peace it must. have bounds set for it." So religion is no longer free save as the state may define in what sense it may function as religion in life.

And the term "liberty" is not fixed. Does it mean freedom to believe, or freedom to propagate belief, or freedom both to believe and to propagrate belief and also to use any means of propagation its teachers may desire? That the state mayor must exercise some police functions is not disputed even in America, where religious liberty is genuinely real. In Japan and Korea this police supervision is quite minute, and it seems possible that it will be more so' in all lands after the war. How obstructive it may be will depend on the moral sentiment of the people toward the ethical fruitage of any religion which may be involved. A monogamist people will not allow, for the sake of their state, the propagation of a polygamous religion. It must be recognized that a polygamous people may have a similar policy toward a monogamous religion. It may be that the principle of reli- 648 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September gious liberty allow;s too much to such an influence, but we need to see the matter from other standpoints than our own.

The whole problem is likely to be complicated still more by the relations of the state to education. Germany is what she is by reason of the education of the past generation. All nations see now what an engine of power education is,and if they do not seek to control it themselves they may still desire to limit it so that its effects will be compatible with state interests. Religion, and especially the Christian religion, has always depended upon schools and felt that the maintenance of schools was essential to its life. Will our conception of religious liberty abridge the edocational freedom of the Christian Church?

The world is facing many new problems and this is by no means one of the least. Is there any clear solution of it? Not by casuistry and subtle argumentation, but as a nation which believes in freedom we have a principle which will guide us. We know that democracy is imperfect, but we believe that the cure for the imperfection of democracy is more democracy, more responsibility laid on common men and the growth of common men in duty doing and in the knowledge of truth, that they may be fitted to bear more responsibility. And likewise the remedy for the evils of liberty is more liberty, provided it is liberty to know all the truth of God and of His world. If truth cannot prevail by its own power it cannot be made to prevail by any other power. The ending of the war and the principles of the new world order should include the recognition everywhere and in all nations of the right of full religious freedom–of freedom to believe and freedom to preach what we believe in accordance with the righteous mOI'al law of the universe.

PRAYING VERSUS PROFANITY?

I s it worth while to pray? This question admits of but one answer to those who believe in God as revealed in Jesus Christ. There is danger, however, lest many men and women, feeling the danger for themselves and their loved ones in the present crisis, shall attach some superstitious value to formal prayer without reference to the conditions on which we have a right to expect answers to prayer.

Last month we called attention to the daily public summons to prayer in Washington and other places. Now we read that in response to a request signed by every religious organization in the city, the Federation of Woman's Clubs, the Christian Associations, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Boy Scouts, the mayor of Oklahoma City has ordered that at nine o'clock each night the great siren of the Oklahoma Gas and Electric Company shall sound a signal for community prayer for the soldiers and for victory. It is urged that everyone engage in silent or audible prayer for a short time. This, and similar movements, are an indication of the trend of thought throughout the country. The people are awakening to the need of divine help in this crisis.

But while the people are calling on God in prayer at home, the almost universal custom of taking God's name in vain prevails in the Army and Navy. The testimony from everyone who has joined our fighting forces is that profanity and abscenity prevail. A .young man who attended a training camp last summer reports that the officer in charge of the bayonet drill urged the young men to profanity, saying: "Come on, boys, let me hear you swear. Give it to the Hun up to the hilt." No doubt the profanity is for the most part thoughtless, but it is profanity none the less and the God to whom men pray declares that He "will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain."

Thousands call on God at home for help while a million men, for whom we pray, profanely use His name in vain in the Army and Navy. Have British and Americans a right to expect that under these condi- tions their prayers will be answered by the God whose name is so blasphemed? It is time that a great crusade be started against pro- . fanity and abscenity among the men who are so bravely and unselfishly giving their lives to promote the cause of liberty and justice.

ATTENTION TO SOCIAL MORALITY M ORE attention has been given to the question of social morality during the present war than ever before—and there is need of it. War lets loose the human passions and ordinary restraints, and there is need that special study be made and special precautions taken against laxity and general license. The prohibition movement, and "zone') system around camps are preventive steps in the right direction, but much more is needed to educate men and women and to lead them to right ideals and right relations, to God and man.

Last June a "Social Morality Conference" was held at the headquarters of the National Board of Young Women's Associations in New York, when women physicians, teachers, deans of women and others officially connected with the Social Hygiene movement, assembled to discuss moral problems connected with the war. Lectures for women were begun several months ago under the direction of the War Work; Council of the Y. W. C. A., and Dr. Anna L. Brown has been continued by the government as the head of the lecture bureau which has now forty-five lecturers, all but two of whom are physicians. Seventy-five more are on call in case of need.

The patriotic appeal is strong, but it is not sufficient; scientific facts are a warning but not sufficient; the religious motive and obli~ gation to God form a better basis on which to build stronger character. There is, in fact, no hope for social morality apart from a right relationship to God and obedience to His laws. This includes a reverence for His name and acceptance of His Son.

NEW HEBRIDES HEATHEN ON SPIRITO SANTO

BY DR. W. T. GUNN, L.R.C.P., ANEITYUM, FUTUNA, NEW HEBRIDES T HF) New Hebrides Mission attained its greatest prosperity about fifteen years ago. The missionaries were then more numerous; the interest of the religious public was at its height and the outlook was brightest.

All the islands were occupied, the three in the Northeast being under the Anglican "Melanesian Mission."

About twenty of the smaller and middle islands were nominally Christian; there was a large Christian community in West Santo; the Gospel was spreading, and churches were being formed at other stations ,in Santo, and Malekula.

Five Presbyterian missionaries had just been added, and the staff, now numbering twenty-eight, besides three assistants, and one trained nurse, was the largest in its history. There were six medical missionaries.

A general mission hospital had for some years been open in Ambrim and there were smaller hospitals and dispensaries in other islands..

A Training Institution was beginning to send out trained teachers and those prepared by their own missionaries in the Christian islands numbered nearly 300.

Two native pastors were laboring faithfully in the southern islands of Aneityum and Futuna.

The Presbyterian church members numbered about 4,000 and from 13,000 to 16,000 were attending services.

Translations of scripture were printed in about 30 languages of the 50 in the group. These included the whole Bible in the language of Aneityum (pub- J,ished in 1880), the composite Efate-Nguna-Tongoan Bible was near completion and the New Testament, in one of the languages of Tanna, the language of Aniwa, and that of Erromanga was in the press.

But the majority of the natives of Ambrim and the two largest islands, Malekula and -Santo, were still in heathenism, and the difficult islands under the Melanesian Mission presented only a few outward signs of Christian progress.

The difficulties encountered by the Mission had reached a critical stage. They had been operating with increasing strength for years. The French were straining every effort to obtain the islands, and were supplying the natives with alcohol, fire-arms and ammunition, to induce them to part with their land. They were using iniquitous and cruel means (of which the British were sometimes guilty also) for obtaining native laborers, resulting in frequent murders of white and native recruiters. The British Deputy Commissioner, for three years in the islands, failed to bring about any improvement, for he had not been invested by the home authorities with powers to meet the necessities of the islands. Some better remedy was wanted.

In 1907, the Condominium was inaugurated at Vila, thenceforth the capital of the group, and friends of missions fondly hoped that the representatives of Britain and France would work amicably and effec-

tively together to ameliorate tIle condition of the native race, and check further abuses. They have done neither. Instead of that, many of those abuses became intensified and were practically legalized,for the laws against them were not sufficiently enforced. The different courts are too numerous, and British and French are tried on unequal terms.

Penalties are remitted, and fines rarely collected by the French, whereas penalties imposed on Brit· ish are carried out. Flagrant breaches of law have frequently been treated lightly by the French.

Illegal recruiting continues. AI· cohol is given in greater quantities than before. Christian natives and teachers have repeatedly beenar· rested and imprisoned for varying periods for no special crime, except that of expostulating against French methods. These and other grievances have been reported in great numbers; few have been rem· edied, and they still continue. Lim· ited space prevents my giving ex· amples, but these may be found in E. Jacomb's "New Hebrides and the Condominium," a pamphlet by Rev.

F'. L. Paton on the "Slave Trade in the New Hebrides," and in the chap· tel' on "Britain and France in the New Hebrides-the Condominium,"

in "The Gospel in Futuna" (1914), by the writer, and the "Appeal to the Churches," in the appendix- the recent literature on the New Hebrides.

Nevertheless, Christianity ad· vanced so far, that soon afterward the number of missionaries began to be reduced. For some time past one A NEW HEBRIDIDS IDOL missionary had been found suffi· cient to supply the spiritual needs of Aneityum and Futuna. In 1910, the three missionaries of Tanna were reduced to two. .

Two of the Presbyterian Churches, the Canadian and United Free Church of Scotland, announced their intention of withdrawing from the New Hebrides when their own missionaries would retire. Conse·

A HEATHRN FAMILY IN AMBRIM, NEW HEBRIDES

A Woman's but-about 4 feet, 6 In ches In beight·

quently in 1912, a rearrangment of stations was made. It was agreed that the New Zealand Church should increase her staff in Ambrim; the Victorian Church should send a clerical missionary to Vila, in addi- tion to the Medical Missionary in the Paton Memorial Hospital; and the New South Wales Church should take charge of West and South Santo. The John G. Paton Committee undertook the charge of Anei- tyum, Futuna and Erromanga, when the present missionaries would retire.

But within six months a great volcanic outburst blew up the whole mission station, occupied by Dr. Bowie, in Ambrim; and its site is now an arm of the sea, adjoined by appalling desolation. The building of a new hospital on another site has been postponed, and the island is meanwhile superintended by Mr. Frater of Paama. Two other sta· tions were vacated through ill health. The veteran missionaries of Fila and Erromanga died, and with the resignation of Dr. Annand, the third missionary under the Canadian Church, that church was no longer represented in the group, and retired from the New Hebrides. After,war was declared, three missionaries went to the front, thus vacating .the Medical Mission stations in Santo and Tanna; so that Santo is at present superintended by Revs. F. G. Bowie, and D. Paterson, the missionaries in the adjoining islands. Tanna, Erromanga and Aniwa are temporarily under one missionary, while Aneityum and "Futuna are under one of the missionaries who had retired, pending the arrival of a successor to take over these two islands along with Erromanga. Thus, the missionaries are now about nine fewer in number than in the record year of 1904. Their spheres of labor have been enlarged, bringing greater responsibilties on the missionaries and their teachers.

Such are some of the present conditions, but there are many signs of progress which we shall note as follows: MATERIAL PROGRESS.

In the early days, all buildings in the New Hebrides were made of island unsawn timber, with thatch roof. Those buildings, though perhaps picturesque, were badly lighted, the homes of insects, hard to keep tidy, were damp and unhealthy. Economy rendered their use necessary then. Houses are now built of weather·board, generally lined inside, with ceiled iron roofs, and both mission and trading stations are prominent objects in the landscape. The churches are furnished with deal seats, and friends of the mission have supplied communion vessels, lecterns and church bells.

Increase of trade has brought money to the natives, with which, in addition to the proceeds of arrowroot, they pay for their books and the materials for churches and schools The cost of the large church in Nguna, seated for 500, was entirely paid by natives and they also provided the labor required to erect it. A great part of the cost of the

A FUTUNA WOMAN AF'1lER SOME YCIDARS AS A

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN WEST TANNA, NEW HEBRIDES This is one of the best Christian churches in the islands equally large churches in Tanna was also defrayed by natives. The natives of Paama paid £1150 ($5,500) in three years for schools.

As another step towards self-support, they are cbntributing to the salaries of their teachers. In some islands the natives receive no outside help for this, and it will be interesting to note that Aniwa, the island of the late Dr. John G, Paton, is now self-supporting. Besides this, they are regularly contributing for the mission hospitals and for objects outside of the islands. Of their own accord and on theirown initiative, the natives of Tanna collected £100 for the widows and orphans of soldiers killed in this war; the Aneityumese, much fewer in number, gave £17, and other islands various sums. They have also made contributions in Malo, Fila and Aneityum, as mementoes of the work of their missionaries. 'l'he natives of East Tanna recently sent £40 to S. Australia, for the church of their own missionary.

The work of itinerating and visiting, instead of being performed by boat 01' on foot, is immensely facilitated by motor launches, now supplied to practically every missionary in the group. The inland natives have removed from sparsely peopled districts towards the coast, rendering the toilsome journeys of former days unnecessary. Many good paths have recently been made, some of them suitable for use by riders on horseback, and in two or three cases by horse conveyances.

Since the mission has been supplied with more· suitable houses and the climate is better understood, the health of missionaries has im-

THE NEW HEBRIDES SINCE JOHN G. PATON

A WJ'KK-D.U: CONGREGATION IN FUTUNA This is in strong contrast to the meetings in days of heathenism, when bloody wars and degrading feasts were common proved. Four missionaries lately retired after forty to forty-two years in the Mission; the Rev. P. Milne is in his forty-ninth year of service, and two missionaries are in the Mission after thirty-eight and thir·tyfour years respectively.

The Christian natives are healthier than the heathen, and there are fewer cases of consumption among them. Through the Me.dical Mission, lepers in Tanna, who brought the disease from Queensland and New Caledonia, have been segregated in the interior, where they produce their own food and are supplied with clothing by the Christians.

EDUOATIONAL AND SPIRITUAL PROGRESS.

The missionaries believe, as they they have always done, that the evangelization of the islands can be best attained by teaching and preaching the word of God. Consequently translation is keeping pace with teaching, and, in addition to those already named, translations of the New Testament and the Psalms in Nguna, an Old Testament History and most of the New Testament in Futuna, a Bible Treasury 01' Textbook in Aneityum, besides portions of Scripture in several other languages, are now in the hands of the natives. A translation of the "Child's Bible" in Tongoan, is in progress. The Rev. N. Mackenzie, of Korea, is giving part of his furlough to visit his former field at Nogugu to Santo, and translate portions of Scripture in the language spoken there.

The people value their books, and practice the precepts taught therein. Sudden conversions, though not unknown, are few, but their changea lives are proofs of the fruit of the Gospel. "It is sweet to suffer for Jesus," said a woman of Nogugu, who had been wounded by a musket shot, fired by a heathen. "I want to shake hands with the man who murdered my nephew," said a Christian Futunese, "and ask him to give up heathenism and help to spread the Gospel in Futuna." He lived to do so, and the one time murderer is a Christian teacher with many years of service behind him. The Christians are diligent, honest and immensely superior to the heathen mentally, morally and physically.

The great need of the Mission is educated teachers. This want is being supplied by the Training Institution. The standard required is rising, and the desire for higher education increasing. Valuable assistance is given in teaching by the missionaries' wives, and for some years recently their children have taught in the native language and in English. 'l'wo sons of the late Dr. Paton have been missionaries for a number of years, and also the Rev. Wm., a son of Rev. P. Milne.

In 1912, several missionaries made evangelistic tours through Epi and along the coast of Malekula with encouraging receptions from the people. Last year, Revs. M. Frater and J. B. Weir made a similar tour through Epi and Paama, then through all Ambrim. They took a complete census of Ambrim-the first made-and found the population to be 5,591, of whom 3,413 were heathen. As a result of the campaign, which occupied three months, forty natives were, after instructions, baptized. The teachers urged that their missionary, Dr. Bowie, should return or a missionary be settled in North Ambrim.

Through the medical work of the Mission the heathen are brought into contact with the Christians and the kindness shown them; and the Gospel taught them are bearing fruit. At the Paton Memorial Hospital, opened at Vila, in 1910, white and native patients are treated, and services for the white residents, as well as for natives, are conducted in the Paton Memorial Church.

The missionaries of the llelanesian Mission have prepared and printed at their own press, about 8 translations of Scripture for the islands of Oba, Maewo and Pentecost, occupied by them. The Church of Christ has withiil the last 7 or 8 years also sent missionaries to these islands. The Adventists have for four years occupied the difficult island of Achin, on the Northeast of Malekula, and they propose to extend their work to the mainland.

Two expeditions by British and French warships recently attempted to punish the heathen of North Malekula for outrages and murders of whites and native teachers, but the heathen, though they suffered severely from the second expedition, are still defiant.

The present war has hardly affected the mission work. A Futunese teacher said, "Perhaps this is the war we read about in Revelation." The sympathies of the natives are with Britain, and through Britain,

A NEW FJjEBRIDES CHRISTIAN PASTOR, HIS WIFE AND

Pastor Habena was thrown by his heathen mother into the bush to die. He was rescued by his father

with her Allies. They are horrified at the "frightfulness" of the Ger- mans. Such cruelties were unknown in the New Hebrides in the darkest days of heathenism.

Christianity has now spread over all the islands from the south up to Ambrim, except about perhaps one-third of Tanna. It is extend- ing in lIalekula, except in the north, which is wholly heathen. The majority are Chrh;tians in Malo, and perhaps a third of the natives of Santo.

THE FUTURE OF THE ISLANDS.

'What iR to be the future of the Islands? It mainly depends upon the Power to which the IRlands are ceded after the war. The Con- dominium is imposRible, and the group must belong either to Britain or to France. The decision will be of the highest importance to the Mis- sion and to the natives. French priests have had 'Det'Y few convertR. Homanislll has no attractions for New Hebrideans, and the celibacy of the priests dops not appeal to people among whom the unmarried state is a reproach. The French Reformed Church has done nothing for the people. If the islands are given to France there is enough vitality ill the religion of the native Christians to maintain itself even amid perse: cution, as the past has proved. But the people generally will lose heart and the heathen, through grog and cruel treatment, will disappear. I<jx- perience has proved that British missionaries, in spite of guarantees, can- not work successfully in French Colonies. A French judge under the . Condominium said a "Holy war should be waged against the mission- aries." If Britain annexes the group, the natives will be encouraged and stimulated. And, though grievances will not all disappear, though decrease of the population will not entirely cease, there is good reason to believe that under kindly British rule the Islands will in a few ypars become a prosperous Christian Colony.

Christianity is the great preserving power of the people. The heathen are "everywhere decreasing." The Christians are either "hold- ing their own," increasing, or decreasing more slowly. As long as Futuna was heathen, the population went steadily down. Since the Futunese accepted the Gospel, they increased in proportion to the 8trength of their Ohristianity.

The same applies to Tanna. The following figures, supplied by Rev. T. Macmillan of E. Tanna, show that with the advance of Chris- tianity the death rate decreases.

Members admitted from 1897-1907, 296. Died, 122, or 41 %.

Members admitted from 1907-1913, 290. Died, 66, or 21%. Members admitted from 1913-1917, 103. No deaths up to date.

"The fear of the Lord prolongeth days; but the years of the wicked shall be shortened." Proverbs 10.27.

or International Churches-Which?

TWO IDEALS PRESENTED BY TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERS WHO DISCUSS THE SUBJECT: SHALL WE CONTINUE TO PLANT AND PROPAGATE DE- NOMINATIONAL CHURCHES IN THE MISSION FIELD?

L A PLEA FOR UNITED NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CHURCHES BY THE REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS., Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions O NE should enter upon the consideration of this subject without prejudice and in the spirit of absolute fairness. 'Ve cannot escape the fact that present conditions demand the discussion of this question.

The movement among American Protestant denominations is towards a close unity and even amalgamation. The significant action taken at the last great Presbyterian Assembly, calling for closer union among all Protestant bodies, challenges the attention of all communions. The demands made upon the churches by the war have produced cooperative Ohristian action, both in America and across the sea, which would not have been thought possible a few years ago. The movement in the churches of America and even in the thinking of leaders both within and without the church, is away from denominationalism to a profession and practice of Ohristianity in which sectarianism shall be reduced to its lowest terms, if not completely eliminated.

:Many examples might be given to show this tendency towards an outward expression of the Ohristian faith, embodying ~othing of the historic controversies that have divided and weakened the Ohurch. The present and increasingly exacting demands of war conditions and neces- Rities call for the exercise of every element of strength and vitality possessed by the Ohurch. These demands will increase so long as the war continues and will become even more urgent after actual fighting terminates. These things compel the serious consideration of whether the Ohristian forces can operate most effectively as separate units, each – acting independently of all the others and often in wasteful expenditure of strength in un-Ohristian competition.

If in Ohristian America we are driven to the serious consideration of this subject, how much more important must it be for the mission fields. The war pressure is hardly less anywhere abroad than here, while in some areas it is even greater. Africa and Asia are seething with a new intellectual, social and national life that is pregnant with possibilities for good or evil beyond our present comprehension. Autocracy is rapidly giving way in Japan, Ohina, India, Russia and else-

where to a form of democracy in which the people themselves are claiming an increasing share in the selection of their rulers and in the making and execution of their laws. Unless these peoples are actuated by the ideals of justice, righteousness, fraternity and service as taught by Christ, the world will be in peril and Christianity itself may be overwhelmed by the triumph of cruel ambition and unrestrained anarchy in pursuance of devastating ideals. We are not consulted as to whether the East shall or shall not move out into an era of self-government; it is already moving with startling rapidity.

To meet this condition every available influence of Christianity must be thrown around the leaders in all these countries that the foundations of the coming new democracies be firmly laid in those principles of Christian truth wherein alone can safety be found for them and for the rest of the world. In order to achieve this the church must assemble all of its resources and dedicate them to the task. It can afford to waste not an ounce of strength or any fraction of its resources in promoting anything that is not vital to the achievement of the purpose for which our Lord sent His disciples forth to evangelize the nations.

We are compelled to ask if the promotion of different denominations of the church, each denomination bearing a distinctive name that to the people of the East has little or no significance, is a source of strength to the Christian movement abroad or is it a source of weakness?

In order to make the consideration of this subject more concrete, take China as one example of a great foreign mission field. Already there are in China 78 denominational missionary societies at work, and under their leadership 78 different kinds of Protestant churches have been created and are being perpetuated. To many of the Chinese this array represents 78 different kinds of Christians. Few indeed of the Chinese Christians have any conception of the real reason why they bear a name which to them has no significance and which none of them can accurately pronounce. As a rule, they have been taught that there is a vital difference between the denominations; that they are to associate intimately only with those denominationally like themselves; their children are to be reared and educated in the belief that their denomination is superior to all the others and they are to work for the extension only of the kind of Christianity which bears their name. Who will contend that this is the best and most effective way for the Christians, who number less than one-eighth of one percent of the present popUlation of China, most effectively to present the claims of Christianity to the remaining ninety-nine and seven-eighths percent of that mighty countl'y in order to win it for civilization and for Christ?

Will anyone contend that the great command of our Lord to go into all the world and preach His Gospel is rightly interpreted when we, in our denominational zeal, interpret it to read, "Go into all the

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

world and preach Presbyterianism to every creature," others, "Preach Baptism by immersion to every creature" ; others, "Preach Methodism" ; others, "Episcopalianism"; others, "Lutheranism"; others, "Congregationalism," and so on to the end of the catalogue. As if this were not enough, there follows a list of "Reformed" and "North" and "South" divisions.

Have these varied interpretations of the command of our Lord and their exportation to the various mission fields helped or hindered the effective presentation of Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese and the entire non-Christian world? We must not blame the early missionaries or their Boards. All did the best they knew as they followed the generai belief of the times in which they lived. The vital question is, are we justified in perpetuating a custom that is manifestly divisive, often destructively competitive, and for which there is no warrant in Scripture?

Do the churches that support missionary operations demand or even desire that we continue to put emphasis upon that which divides the church of Christ in mission lands? I do not believe the rank and file of our churches and the intelligent supporters of our foreign missionary enterprises, if they understood the facts, would favor our continuing to propagate divisions abroad in order that they may have the satisfaction of knowing that their gifts are aiding in making Christians who bear the same denominational label as that borne by the contributor.

Let us sum up some of the reasons why all branches of the Protestant Church should devote every energy and all resources to uniting in all mission fields to the end that there be created and perpetuated one undivided church of Jesus Christ.

1. Movements in this direction at home, especially in connection with Christian work in camps and among soldiers, are proving to be a source of great inspiration and strength. The work of the Young Men's Christian Association is an excellent illustration of the way the people of the United States are ready to back up and support non-sectarianism Christian work. There are many indications that the union of the foreign missionary work into churches without divisions, presenting a united front to the forces of evil, would command an equally enthusiastic backing and support.

2. The conduct of the war in France, for the first three years and more, when each one of the Allies acted separately under its own leaders, in co-operation but as independent units, shows the wastefulness and inefficiency of that line of action. This mistaken method of conducting a great military campaign has now been corrected by the most revolutionary military readjustment history records. If Governments

can bring about this unprecedented and even revolutionary change in order to overcome a common enemy, cannot the Church do as much in order to create a single agency for the spiritual conquest of the world?

3. A united church would remove all temptation from mission- aries and native leaders to wasteful un-Christian rivalry and would permit all of the available Christian forces in every country to organize in an unbroken body for pressing the claims of Christ upon the un- reached multitudes. .

4. The use of a common name for a single church would eliminate the existing confusion as to the meaning of the various denominations and give the impression that, after all, the followers of Jesus' Christ are undivided, thus giving a new· sense of unity and solidarity, and direct the attention of Christians in every country away from the differ- ences that separate to the one colossal task confronting the church.

5. The new comprehension of one church would convince all believers in all mission fields that they are a real part of the great church universal and not merely a part of one of its branches. In this way they would be brought into fraternal relations with the Christians of all lands and all communions through their religious papers, hymn books and all permanent and periodical literature. It would follow as a natural corollary that all denominational religious literature on mission fields would become Christian literature without denominational label. It would also give the native church every opportunity for adequate self-expression.

6. Co-operation in the creation and promotion of a single church of Christ abroad could not fail to become a source of supreme blessing and renewed spiritual life to the churches here at home. We would all be surprised to find how little beyond prejudic, tradition and accident there is which separates us and what vast areas of common faith and practice we already hold together. To begin to think and plan and act in terms of the Kingdom of God rather than in terms of a denomination, would open up mighty areas of spiritual possibilities of which few have ever dreamed.

7. A single church on the foreign field acting as a unit would more than double, probably more than quadruple, the vital aggressive spiritual and physical power of the church to win others, extend its influence into circles hitherto untouched and make it the irresistible force among the nations it was destined to be. Only thus can the church in the East reveal and exercise its supreme power as the undivided and unbroken body of Christ. Could we not expect and even claim a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a church united in the name of the Christ?

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

There are many indications that the churches in mission lands are ready to begin such a union movement. The steps recently taken in China to unite all the various Presbyterian and Congregational churches into one organization show that the Ohristians of Ohina are feeling the necessity and importance of eradicating the denominational differ· ences that have hitherto separated. The movement has already been begun among the native churches in South India; These and other steps in the same direction, taken without direct promotion by the Mis· sion Boards or the home churches, suggest what might be achieved if the denominational organizations of America should urge and support the coming together and the organization into a single body of all churches in every mission field. The mission churches are becoming conscious of the unreasonableness and even waste of the present un- Ohristian divisions as well as the futility of attempting to win their respective countries for Ohrist with divided forces. Ohristians at home cannot escape a large responsibility in this matter. The churches and missions abroad may in time, without our backing, and even in spite of our refusal to sanction the step, bring about a large measure of union, but the delay will be wasteful and the consequent loss of strength will be enormous. By positive action now upon our part that waste and loss can be saved and new power engendered.

Are there any insuperable obstacles to the creation and perpetua- tion of such a Church in every mission land? Some may cla.im that it may be possible "for loosely organized churches to take this step, while great connectional churches could hardly bring about so radical a change. I am sure there is no Church so great, or so connectional, that it does not regard the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist in the world and its complete triumph as of surpassing importance, even greater than connectionalism or the promotion of any sectarian idea. The greater and more powerful the church the greater the necessity of its throwing the weight of its influence in favor of bringing the rapidly rising churches in mission lands together and helping them organize under the leadership of their Master Christ, whose undivided body they represent and through whom He must act.

Since modern foreign missions began; there has never been an hour when the demands for a united Church in mission lands were so insistent as today, or when the rewards for such a step were so full of glorious promise. Here is the opportunity for the churches of America and the Mission Boards to organize the forces at their command to meet the present crisis of depleted workers on the field, and the lack of adequate financial support, confronted by rapidly opening opportunities in every mission country. Only thus can the Church of Christ come into the full possession of all its powers and present an unbroken and irresistible front to the non-Ohristian world.

Up SHALL WE BUILD WORLD-WIDE DENOMINATIONS?

BY BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD, D.D., CHINA Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church Of the Ohurch in mission fields, two views are held.

(1) That we should aim to build up strong, union, national churches emphasizing Christian unity, but with freedom to develop national characteristics_ (2) That we should aim to build up international churches along denominational lines, emphasizing the special beliefs and methods of worship characteristic of different denominations.

I do not wish to write as a partisan in support of any view, but rather to discuss briefly the New Testament conception of the Church and to apply these principles to the solution of the question.

The Church is a living organism whose life is derived through union with Ohrist, by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. According to the Roman Oatholic view, the Reformation, which aimed at spiritual life at the expense of an external and legal unity, was a false movement in human history, and the Protestant churches are called upon to return in penitence to the "mother church." Upon the contrary, under the New Testament conception, the struggling Christians of the Reformation were fully justified in seeking spiritual life at the expense of an external unity_ This life has that unity in variety which characterizes life in the vegetable kingdom and in the animal kingdom.

The only basis for a deeper unity of the Protestant churches is the conviction that each has wrought out some phase of the infinite life of God in the soul of man. The blue flame of Presbyterian loyalty to the truth, the red flame of Methodist zeal for God, the yellow flame of spiritual life among the Quakers, and the purple flame of Episcopal worship-all are needed to constitute the white light of the Sun of Righ teousness.

In a matter of such deathless importance to Ohristianity, had the unity of the Church been external, had only one form of creed, one order of worship, one mode of baptism and prayer, one method of church government, been acceptable to God, it is incredible that such form of church government had not been included in Revelation. Why do we not find prescribed in the New Testament one single creed, a single ritual, a single form of church government? Why did not Ohrist Himself observe a single mode of prayer and worship? Because as Paul says, "The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life." Haggling over forms and ceremonies and external government is entirely foreign to the spirit of the New Testament. Christian unity will never be achieved by formal meetings of representatives of the various denomi-

NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

nations to determine how much of what each deems to be truth he is willing to sacrifice for the sake of an external union.

''Yith the Protestant conception of Christian unity rather than the Roman Catholic conception, let us turn to the mission field. Christ's program for the evangelization of Palestine was by healing, preaching, teaching. Noone can read the Gospels without being con- fronted with the miracles of Jesus; and these miracles were not miracles of punishment, though the New Testament teaches that those who will not accept Christ as Saviour and Lord, must later meet Him as jUdge. But the New Testament miracles were miracles of healing performed by Christ to reveal the Fatherhood of God and to lead men to Himself as a Saviour. In no way can we so readiTy convince the pagan races of God's Fatherhood as through our hospitals, providing for their sick, and through our schools, offering education to their children. Christ, in His preaching and teaching, aimed not only to give the masses an understanding of the Gospel, but to raise up and train the twelve disciples in order that they might carryon the work after His own departure.

Christ's method for evangelizing Palestine is the most successful program for the mission fields today. This three-fold method of heal- ing, preaching and teaching, does not demand an external unification of all the churches working in a pagan land, but it does demand co- ordination and co-operation in all our work. It calls for division of territory in order that there may be no duplication of effort, and in order that the Gospel may be carried to as large a number of people as possible. In the larger centers, it demands union work in hospitals, and in the advanced schools in order to avoid the cost of duplication and the bitterness which often arises from competition. It demands worship in a union church in our larger centers, but permits the wor- shippers to join in this union church without sacrificing membership . in the mother churches which send them out.

If we can send to the mission field a body of missionaries and develop on the mission field a body of Christians who in humility seek the will of God above all other aims; if each of these Christians is filled with the love that suffereth long and is kind, that envieth not, that vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself un- seemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; that beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all thingssuch a fellowship of missionaries and converts in mission lands will convince all pagans that God is their Heavenly Father and that Jesus Christ is from God. We favor such a spirit and such co-operation among Christians in pagan lands, rather than an attempt to organize one external national church for the following reasons: (1) The universality of Christianity is not best displayed by the manifestation of national and race characteristics.

(2) As a matter of fact, with the existing organization of the churches in the home lands, the churches on mission fields will keep in closer touch with, and will secure more aid from the home bases by maintaining ecclesiastical connections with their mother churches than by a separate independent organization on the mission field.

(3) With the strong trend toward nationalism which characterized the political history of the 19th century, and which was one cause of the present war, the churches will contribute more to world harmony if each denomination belts the globe with its work and workers, rather than by the separate organization of the Ohristian forces of each nation into a national church with the emphasis upon race characteristics and the consequent loss of the vision of the universal church.

(4) No one will contend that forty or fifty national churchesone for each nation, maintained over· against each other for all time, is the goal of Ohristian unity. The vital question is, therefore, does the path to the higher, final miity lie through the organization of national units maintaining race characteristics, supported from the national treasury and devoted in all international conflicts to national ideals, or does it lie through a Presbyterianism and a Methodism and n Oongregationalism, each universalized and belting the globe with its members, each accustomed to various races and sympathizing with the aspirations of them all. The prospects of the higher unity certainly lie along the latter rather than the former path.

(5) However easy it may seem to organize a mass of young Ohristians in any pagan nation into a single church, nevertheless, so far as our knowledge goes, experience does not reveal the successful founding of any union national church. Often the motive in a pagan land which suggests a national church is a mixed one, made up more largely of the desire for independence, than of the spirit of fellowship. This spirit of independence is not favorable to the surrender of ecclesiastical convictions and of union with other Ohristians in the pagan nation. In Japan for instance, the promise of a unified Japanese church to follow the severance of all ties of the missions with their mother churches has not been realized. The Ohina Inland Mission finds it is wiser to concede to each group of converts, the right to organize a church after the mind of that group and of the missionary who won the group to Ohrist, ~han to attempt to organize all churches on any one model. The McAll Mission in Paris-a union movement-has failed to secure sufficient funds from any base or from all bases for the proper development of its work. Upon the whole,· we know of no successful effort to establish Ohristian unity in any mission land by the separation of each mission from the mother church at home.

In the New Testament we find no trace of a national church and no enunciation of principles which would lead to a national church. God deems the law of love of such importance that He embodies it first in the family; and the family is a divine institution whereby God calls·

1918J NATIONAL OR INTERNATIONAL CHURCHES-WHICH?

each of us out of pure individualism into an instinctive love of each for all the members. Above the family, God has established the state; and the state also is a divine institution for the extension of the law of love beyond the family and the clan to the nation and the race. Above the family and above the .state, God has .ordained the Ohurch; and the Ohurch is a divine institution whereby God calls for the extension of our love and service beyond our family, beyond our nation, beyond our race, to the entire human family. The charter of the Ohurch is, "Jesus Ohrist tasted death for every man." This charter rests back on the creative plan whereby God "hath made of .one every nation of men that dwell on the face of all the earth." Springing out .of GDd's creative plan and .of the universal redemp- tiDn .ordained by God from before the foundation of the world is the divine prayer which Jesus taught each redeemed child .of every nation tD say, "Our Father who art in Heaven." Orowning the creation .of the race in the image of God, the provision fDr a universal redemptiDn and the commDn prayer, is the final command, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples .of all nations." It is this nDte of universality which differentiates the church frDm the nation and the family. Hence, the very phrase "A NatiDnal Ohurch" is a contradiction in terms, just as a church fDr a single family is a contradiction in terms.

Finally, for the Ohristian Ohurch tD accept any form of nationalism as its goal when the whole wDrld is moving toward internationalism seems to us a fatal blunder. The late PrDf. Seeley, of Oambridge University, was wont to assure his students that nationalism was. the key to the pDlitical history of the nineteenth century; It aCCDunts fDr the welding together of the petty kingdoms of Germany into the German Empire, of the numerDUS kingdoms of the Italian peninsula into the kingdDm of Italy. It accounts for the triumph .of the UniDn in the struggle between the North and the South during the American Oivil War. It accounts for the grDwth of the British Empire. Irideed the acceptance of nationalism by Germany and her disregard of the universal claims of justice and .of the teachings of the New Testament is a chief cause of our present war. It requires no prophet tD fDretell that if nationalism was the key to the pDlitical history of the nineteenth century,internationalism will be the key to the political history .of the twentieth century. At the very time when commerce and industry and politics are becoming international, when the' world is unconsciDusly acceptIng universal love manifested by universal service as the only solution .of human problems-for the Ohristian Ohurch to revert at such a tiIlle to nationalism as her goal, seems like a fatal case of atavism~

INFLUENTIAL MEN IN OffiNA – AN AMERICAN AND A

Dr. Geol"ge Sherwood Eddy and Dr. Sun Yat Sen In Canton, ChIna

in China's

BY SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D., Secretary for Asia, International Young Men's Christian Associations W E have just completed a tour of the eastern half of China. We began with a busy week in Canton, the first of the twelve cities which we were to visit. Our work this year centered in the Chinese church and emphasized the enlisting of picked individuals in service rather than evangelistic meetings for multitudes. Hundreds of Chinese decided for Christ. On the last night of the series the Chinese pastors of the twenty-eight local churches sat on the platform. As the name of each church was called, the pastor arose, then his workers in the audience, then the new converts who had been won by them or had made the decision for Christ during the week. It was an inspiring sight to see each pastor lead out his little flock, twenty, thirty, forty or fifty going out to begin their weekly Bible class and to extend the work of winning the millions of China one by one.

It is this emphasis on persona! work, vitalizing and organizing the Christians to go out and win their non-Christian friends and working within the indigenous local churches that is the distinctive feature of the campaign this year. Previously we have tried to win converts from the non-Christian community and hand them over to the church, but we found that the churches were often unprepared and many of the converts were lost, not being followed up and set to work in the church.

This year we 'have got down to bed-rock and are working within the church itself, working out through a vitalized membership.

On the opening night we met twelve hundred Christians and held a daily meeting to train them in personal work. These newly aroused Christians were previously trained in personal work classes and went out each to win or at least bring a non-Christian frie~d into the "person- alized" or covered meeting, where every non-Christian had some Chris- tian worker who had brought him and would follow him up and talk with him during the interval between the two meetings. Anything which was accomplished, however, was only made possible by the cen- tury of missionary seed sowing which had gone before.. The fields are dead ripe for harvest, and our part was that of a coolie or harvest hand called in to reap at .the final ingathering. It was the men who had borne the burden and heat of the day during the long century before who did the real work. .

A team of a dozen workers and specialists were busy night and day in interviews, organizing Bible classes, dealing with enquirers and hearing the confessions of sin. One man came in who had stolen some $800; he made the first payment of $100 toward the settlement

of the entire amount. He was followed by others who had stolen money or who were guilty in other ways.

It is the belief of many that a new application of the method of personal work has been discovered and applied in the preparation for these meetings by the local workers which may extend throughout the whole of Asia, with incalculable blessing. We are filled with thanksgiving because of what has already been accomplished.

As a result of the preparatory work of Rev. F. N. D. Buchman and the personal work of the Chinese, several hundred decided for Christ in Canton, including most of the non-Christians in Canton Christian Oollege.

Our experience in the remaining eleven cities, from Hongkong to Peking and from Shanghai to Ohangsha, was much the same as in Oanton. In each city from one to six hundred Ohristians were organized for personal work and in each city from three hundred to a thousand non- Ohristians students, officials, business men and others have signed the decision card. More than half of these men are now studying in Bible classes and are being prepared for membership in the church. In one city more than one hundred and fifty have already been baptized and others will follow as they are prepared.

This awakening of the Ohristians to new activity comes at the hour of Ohina's desperate material and political need. Everything that has been tried in the past seems to have failed. Classical precepts, moral maxims, calculating Confucian morality have failed, and Confucianism, the very keystone of Ohina's moral and social arch, seems to be crumbling. Ancestor worship, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and the modern eclectic systems, all alike have failed to regenerate the nation. We do not deny that Confucianism especially has laid noble moral foundations in the past, that it has been· a splendid preparation for some adequate future fulfilment, but alone it has utterly failed to save China. Confucianism has produced a deeper moral consciousness than any other non-Ohristian religion which we have found in Asia. It gives precepts, but it has failed to give the necessary power; it offers doctrine, but not life; theory, but not practice. The whole life of Ohina today and the backwardness of this one-quarter of the human race are sufficient proof of its pathetic and final inadequacy.

The trouble with Ohina today lies at the very heart and center of the nation's life; it is radical and fundamental. Foreign and domestic loans, secular education, classical moral precepts and the religious systems of her great past, have all alike failed to save or satisfy the deep need of this great people. Many seem to fear that they are almos.t at the end of their resources and the leaders often seem to be morally bankrupt.

Never was there a time. when things looked so dark politically or so bright religiously, so dark for the government or so bright for the Ohristian church in Ohina as today. This nation has reaf'hed the posi-

CHINA'S CRISIS

SOME CHINESE LEADERS WHO ATTIDNDED DR. EDDY'S EVANGELI'STIC MEETINGS Admiral Ching (left) who Was assassinated the night after attending Dr. Eddy's meeting in Canton. Dr. ,C. C. Wa (center) and Wa Ting Fang (right) tion where a great religious revival is imperatively needed and it is in just that condition in which such movements have often started in past history in other parts of the world. It is our firm conviction that Jesus Christ and vital Christianity, diffused through a growing indigenous Chinese Church is the only hope of this great nation.

Here is one-quarter of the human race, preserved where other nations have fallen, after four thousand years of noble history. Such a great past prophecies a great future. The crucial need of the hour is a living Christian church. It is just at this time of national need' and crisis that the movement for personal eVl:ngelism, which has been spreading through the Chinese church, comes with such hope and promise: A group of Chinese evangelists, prepared by God, have begun the great work of reaping among their fellow countrymen, and bands of personal workers have been trained in the churches. Christ today is the only hope for China.

On the training ground in France I saw a mass of men charging together and heard the officer call out: "Keep together, keep together men; one man cannot take a trench." That irregular mass of men illustrates the need of the present hour. If one man alone forged ahead he was quickly overcome by the enemy, if he straggled behind he was not

in the battle at all; those men who kept together captured the trench. It is just so in the church of Christ today; isolated endeavor or de- nominational, sporadic efforts are not enough to meet the overwhelming crisis of the present hour. Our forces are too few and too divided and unorganized to meet .J:he crucial and immediate need of one-quarter of the human race.

One hundred years of past effort of missionary schools and colleges, hospitals and institutions, churches and evangelism, have fully prepared , China for a great united Christian advance. If we will keep together, and together with Christ go forward, we can "attempt great things for God and expect great things from God." God is ready, the non-Chris· tians are ready. It would have been as easy in each city of China to have gathered audiences of several thousand a night as it was to get several hundred, so far as the non-Christians were concerned, and many of these men would nave been ready to join Bible classes or to join the church if only we had been ready and able to receive them.

Now is the time to pray and work for China. In spite of all the awful need in the great war of destruction, we must furnish the constructive forces to save the Far East at this time of need and opportunity (To be Concluded) American Ways and Chinese Ways COMPARED BY REV. W. H. SMITH, FOOCHOW UNIVERSITY, CHINA (From the St. Louis Christian Advocate) IN AMERICA IN CHINA Compass needle points north. Compass needle points south. Build walls, then roof of house. Build roof, then walls of a house. Mix mortar with hoe. Mix mortar with a rake. Row boat facing the stern. Row boat facing the bow, Milk cow on right side. Milk cow on the left side. Varnish dry wood in dry weather. Varnish wet wood in wet weather, Make upper of shoe, then sole it. Make shoe sole first, then the upper. In beckoning, fingers are upward. In beckoning, fingers bend downward. In counting on fingers, begin at thumb. In counting on fingers, begin at little, Put clothes in water to wash them. Put water on clothes to wash them. Children wind top at spindle end. Children wind top at big end. Index in back of book. Index in front of book (Vol. 1). Fold letter writing inside. Fold letter writing outside. Read horizontally left to right. Read horizontally right to left. Put writer's name and address on letter. Put writer's full name on envelope only. Write with hard pen. Write with a brush (soft pen). Keep ink as a liquid. Keep ink as a solid. Given name first, family last. Family name first, given last. Wear black at funerals. Wear white at funerals. Button on right side, hole on left. Hole on right side, button on left. Put hole over button. Put button through the loop.

Training in the Far

BY HORACE H. UNDERWOOD, SEOUL, KOREA T HE present is an age of Idealism masquerading as Materialism. We look backwards to the days when one or two 'lofty souls, among millions, dared to venture into unknown lands. .

One of the most purely idealistic branches of mission work, in- dustrial training, for many years received scant attention because it was assumed to be a more materialistic and worldly phase of misRion work than the direct preaching of the gospe1. Today its evangelizing value is coming to be recognized. The true mission of Missions is not merely to awaken nations to a state of dazed helplessness in a world they know not, but to awaken them to new lite and to the purposeful practical activity of Christ and their fellow men.

The old Orient, the Orient of Edwin Arnold and of Lafcadio Hearn, the Orient of Confucius and of a Buddhistic Nirvana, was and is idealistic in the common understanding of the word. But it is the idealism of the "Lotus-Eaters," the idealism in which the "dreaming of dreams" and the "seeing of visions" does not arouse to stirring deeds, but is a substitute for them.

The preaching of the gospel has today the same power and the same fascination it has always had, but missionaries are realizing that some must deny themselves this front·line work and train those who have been gathered into the Kingdom. Allover the world, those whose privilege it was to go first had also the privilege of devoting their ener- gies to the simple preaching of the gospel.· To those who followed there came the double duty of preaching and of organizing Sabbath schools, .

Bible institutes, seminaries, high·schools and colleges, for the training· of those converts by whom the missionary is many times multiplied.

So recently that we may speak of it as today, there has come the realization that this must be supplemented by still further and dif· ferent training. The writer is better acquainted with the situation in Korea than in other fields and therefore uses the work in that country as a specific instance of a general condition.

Mission work in Korea began a little over thirty years ago, and for purposes of argument, may be roughly divided into three decades, each with its distinguishing phase. The first was the time of Seed-Sowing, the direct preaching of the gospel and the preparation of the way.

Results there were, the work was more blessed and the first fruits more quickly seen than in many fields. The second decade may be called the period of In-Gathering. The workers had their hands full with the mere reception and shepherding of those who came. This In·Gather- ing has continued to the present, but not in the same proportions. The third decade has been one of Organization:: The growth of a nativl'

pastorate, the training of leaders, the forming of more truly native church organizations, all this, while rooted and grounded in the work of the first and second decades, belongs properly to this third period. We have in Korea today a working nucleus, an organized church, ready now to join hands with the missionaries and step forth to further conquests for Christ among their countrymen. But what has happened outside the Church during these three decades? Is Korea still the Land of the Morning Calm?

The recent history of the Far East is too familiar to need repeti- tion. All are familiar with the fact that after the political battle-dore and shuttle-cock between Japan and Russia, Japanese influence be-' c'ame predominant, cUlminating in the annexation of the country by Japan in 1910. With this came an influx of Japanese and an opening up of the country to the twentieth century which it had not before experienced. Korean farmers and merchants were brought into con- tact with modern methods in the hands of competitors whose resources were greater than their own. The government has done much for the country in many ways, but the period of industrial depression for the Koreans which set in about this time was and is inevitable. Confronted by the new conditions, hundreds of firms went to the wall. Eventually, the improved status of the country in general will bring back pros- perity and correspondingly improved industrial and commercial con- ditions, but some years to come will be lean years for the Koreans. . The church and the people as a whole have been brought abruptly into contact with the world. The Korean Church has long been noted as an exponent of the principle of self-support. Naturally the last few years have found it more and more difllcult to maintain their former standard in this matter.

The problem and the difficulties and dangers it presented, did not go unnoticed by the Governor-General. His Excellency Gov.-General Terauchi (now Premier of Japan) pointed out that Japan itself was suffering from over much education of a purposeless and unpractical sort, education which unfitted rather than fitted the recipients for practical WOrk. He urged the development of industrial training for the Koreans as a preventive of this evil. In compliance with this idea, the' 'Bureau of Education decided to provide only in the educational system of Korea for a grade of work in the regular school course considerably lower than that of Japan.

Large sums were spent and mu,ch attention devoted to industrial training both in the schools and through the agency of model farms, etc., at different places in the country.

What has been the attitude of the Church and what has it done to meet its share of this pressing need? Very early in the history of many of the schools in the country potential industrial departments were organized in the form of the so-called Self-Help Departments. Indeed practically all the industrial training in the mission schools

1918J INDUSTRIAL TRAINING IN THE FAR EAST

can even now be classified as self-help work, the difference between the two being as yet hardly noticeable to the casual visitor. These self-help departments were, or are, as their name migh_t imply, departments of the· school for the purpose of supplying work to needy students with the intent to assist them in securing an education. In some institutions they have remained a thin disguise for charity, and the frantic head of the department is only too happy if he can discover a new ditch to be dug or an old one to be filled up; in short, anything which will excuse his paying a monthly wage to the students. Others, on the other hand, have gone on taking up one or more lines of special work so that when the student graduates, in addition to having earned his way through school, he has produced a certain number or amount of goods of real -market value to the department which has paid him, and has also ac- quired a working knowledge of some trade or industry. The reason for the statement that all the work could be classified as self-help work, lies in the fact that none of the schools have, to my knowledge at any rate, been able, for financial reasons, to make the industrial training phase of primary, and the self-help phase of secondary, importance.

The only instance of Christian industrial training per se, in Korea, is the Y. M. C. A. of Seoul, where obviously the difficulties in the way are less and the resources greater than is the case with the average mission academy. The Y. M. C. A. was one of the earliest in this field, and now has a large building specially devoted to industrial training. Here, such subjects as carpentry, machining, printing, shoe-making and photography are taught under competent supervision. The mission school has to contend with the problem of the ever present poor student who is dependent on his earnings for his schooling. Time, space and money for the scientific training of those, who, while they will in the future need such training, do not at this moment need the cash, are hard to secure. The Hugh O'Neill Academy in Syenchun (Presbyterian) is a good illustration of an institution where the work of a Self-Help Department has been given a decided and useful trend toward real industrial training. Here the work is largely agricultural and of great help to the students of a country so decidedly agricultural as is Korea. In Pyengyang, in close connection with the Academy, the Anna Davis Industrial Department is one of the more fortunate institutions which has a special missionary for this work. For some time, however, this institution also gave greater attention to self-help than to industrial training, but the realization of the vital necessity of the ,latter is shown in its last report which speaks of a change newly recommended which "by better organization and equipment would enable it to actually and practically teach each student some industry." The Anglo-Korean School in Songdo (Southern Methodist) has a capable head for its large industrial department and is one of the institutions which more nearly approximates the ideal industrial training.

Perhaps, however, a specific instance, a description of the work and conditions in one instiution, will give more clearly the situation, difficulties and attainments of the work in general. The writer is better acquainted with the work of the Industrial Department of the John D. Wells School in Seoul, having been connected with it for a time.

At the very beginning of the work the first problem which came up was the choice of subjects. Should the department aim to take up purely vVestern trades or to develop existing Korean industries? Should it cater to a trade among foreign residents, tourists and in the homelands or should it make and find its market among the Japanese and natives? Should it teach the use of complicated machinery, which the student might never see after graduation, or depend on cruder machines purchasable in Korea and Japan? It was decided that as the department was for and among Koreans the development of existing Korean industries should be given chief attention; that a larger and more permanent market could be found among the natives and that the development of such a market would be of advantage to the graduates where an export and tourist trade would not. As to equipment, jt was the opinion of those in charge, that it would be far better to depend in the main on crude machinery, such as a student would be likely to meet with after graduation_ However, that the boys might not be altogether ignorant of modern machinery, it was determined to install a few machines of the latest type.

The system of admission and of payment were also questions which gave considerable trouble. None of these things were answered in a moment, but usually after months of experimenting and many mistakes. In the matter of admission to the department, we finally came around to the following plan: the student was required to bring with him a recommendation from the pastor or native leader of his church, certifying that the boy's family were unable to assist him or that they could onfy give a stated amount per month and also vouching for the applicant's moral character. Before being admitted, he was examined first by the superintendent of the department alone, and later by him in conference with the manager and the principal of the school. If favorably passed on by these three, he was required to make a deposit of one dollar with the superintendent and was entered on the rolls as an apprentice. This deposit is repaid to the student" at the end of two years, when it is renewable for two more years if he desires to continue in the department, but is forfeited should he leave without good and suffiCient reason before that time. As an apprentice, the student is questioned as to past experience or knowledge of any of the branches taught, and then assigned as may seem best.

On each student's machine was a card, marking the specifications of the goods to be made, the number of hours of work per day and the amount produced per day. These were tabulated in a monthly report which was most iqteresting reading for the management, parents of

INDUSTRIAL TRAHUNG IN THE FAR EAST

the students and students themselves, and soon proved well worth while. The industries now taught in this institution are weaving, dyeing, basketry, mat-making, embroidery, tailoring, and machine-knitting. Perhaps a word of explanation for these would be advisable. The products of all of these find a ready market among the natives, though the department has endeavored to work up an export trade in addition. The weaving, dyeing, basketry, mat-making and embroidery were all famous industries of old Korea which it seemed worth while to pre- 8erve and encourage. The rapidly increasing use of western socks and western clothes made the installation of a few knitting and a couple of sewing machines well worth while. Moreover, it was found that waste thread from the winding reels and waste or slightly damaged goods from the looms could he turned into salable socks, vests, caps, etc., by these machines. The emhroidery as an industry for boys always excites the greatest astonishment, and it might be well to explain that for hundreds of years it has heen a men's industry in Korea, and that embroidered screens, mottoes, banners and pieces of an sorts find a ready sale among the natives.

The late Dr. H. G. Underwood was deeply interested in this branch of mission work and felt that it was of vital importance. He was largely instrumental in founding the department in the John D. Wells School. When in America in 1912, he secured through the generosity of an individual, a large sum to provide land, building equipment and a certain amount of capital for this department, as well as the gift of four large modern power looms. By the fall of 1914, the huilding had been erected, the looms set up and a small horse-power gas engine installed as a power plant. The basement of the building is devoted to dyeing and mat-making, and to the heating and power plants. The main floor is entirely given up to weaving, and contains twenty-eight looms in addltion to the four power looms; the others being about equally divided between Korean hand and Japanese made foot machines. On the top floor the visitor finds the offices and stock room, while the rest of the floor space is divided into sections for embroidery, knitting, tailoring and the winding and preparation of the thread for the looms.

An attempt to extend the usefulness of the department beyond the students actually enrolled, is made by a series of lectures given to the various classes of the school on such subjects as gas-engines, dyeing, the knitting machine and its development, looms past and present, etc., etc. The staff of the department consists of a Korean Superintendent on whom falls the greater part of the burden, two clerks and five native instructors for tailoring, knitting, emhroidery, _weaving and dyeing comhined, and mat-making. These men are paid a fixed sum per month for the time given as instructors, and then as the students only work before and after the regular school hours, they are paid for whatever goods they themselves turn out during the day. They are all skilled

laborers and not only can they thus supplement their own salaries, but their products help very materially to even up the loss on goods made by the students. In addition to these men, the department employs a native salesman who·is on the road a good deal of the time and has also formed a sort of partnership with a native tailoring firm in the city to enable it to handle large orders for several hundred uniforms, etc., which it could not otherwise touch.

From sixty to eighty boys out of a total school enrollment of not quite two hundred are employed all through the school year. These 'boys do not all earn all their school expenses, but it is safe to say that it is the department which makes it po'ssible for all of them to receive an education. It teaches them a trade which is native to their country and the product of which is marketable at home; while familiarizing them with modern machinery, they are taught to use such machinery as will probably be available to them after graduation. They are taught also the dignity of labor, and an attempt is now being made to teach them a little of modern business methods in connection with a commercial course in the main school.

For this and other similar departments trained men in charge are a necessity, if they are to come up to the possibilities of usefulness which are in them. This department has received help of the principal of the school and part time from another missionary.

The right man in this place could make it trebly efficient in every way. The Y. M. C. A. in Seoul has at present two men whose whole time is devoted to industrial work; the Northern Presbyterian mission' has three workers: two men, one in Syenchun and one in Pyengyang, and one woman in Pyengyang; the Southern Methodist mission has one such man in the Anglo-Korean School in Songdo; the Southern Presbyterian mission brought out a man for this work, but a large part of his time has since been diverted to general educational work. Outside of the Y. M. C. A. the Roman Catholic Beneliictine Friars probably have devoted more attention to this work than any of the Protestant denominations.

Trained men are needed and money is needed. The self-help department which is struggling to broaden its scope and give real training is in danger of failing in this training by spreading its money too thin or of spending a great deal on a few students or of falling into any number of pit-falls which beset the unwary, untrained and overburdened clerical missionary forced to take up this work in addition to his own.

The benefits of this industrial training are obvious; the dangers and difficulties of its proper accomplishment are fascinatingly many and its appeal to the admirers of Paul the tent-maker and to the followers of Jesus, the carpenter's Son, should be irresistible.

SCHOOL GIRLS OF PACR.AGUAY TAKING THEIR MORNING

Paraguay; the Neglected Land of Latin America BY REV. TOLBERT F. REAVIS Foreign Christian Missionary Society PARAGUAY is a great undeveloped land with unlimited natural wealth and boundless future possibilities. Since it is nearly as large as Spain and has a much richer soil, with scarcely any barren soil, it bids fair within the next few decades to become the home of many millions of people.

Not only its soil, mineral and forest wealth, but its very position and geography make it a promising land, It lies up the river highway which leads in from the doorway to "A Oontinent of Opportunity," and is so surrounded and bisected with great. river thoroughfares of com· merce, that at one time in her history, Paraguay was the leading naval country of South America, regardless of the fact that she is an in· land country.

The great Parana River, upon which large steamers ascend for more than a thousand miles above Buenos Aires, is so wide that one sees but one of its shores at a time until some four or five hundred miles has been navigated.

Paraguay is a land of great religious destitution. There are only about eighty Roman Oatholic priests in the whole country, and many of these are not actively at work. There is scarcely any well organized evangelical work at all being done: As much might be said of the public instruction. The university has but one college, the college of law. Out of a national population of nearly a million souls there are only about one hundred teachers

in training to take the place of the still fewer number now engaged in teaching. The illiteracy is appalling. In the cities and towns the percentage is above sixty. In the rural districts it is much worse. Out of a school population of nearly a quarter of a million only about eighty thousand go to school. In 1916, there were thirty-eight schools less than the year before. In the wllOle country there are only 477 schools for boys and 473 for girls.

The morality of the country also leaves a great deal to be desired. In one district the percentage of iIIigitimacy reaches the shocking figure of seventy-two.

Going fJ,'om the metropolis of Argentina to Asuncion, the capital of Paraguay, in many ways reminds one of going from London to northern Spain. The distance is about the same; the climate changes in about same proportion from cool to warm; and one passes from a modern to a relatively primitive civilization. The Roman Catholic Church sits in unmolested authority while the country dreams of its departed glory. The church is far less active in Paraguay than it is in Argentina,but is much more tolerant than in Spain.

Paraguay was m;llong the first to be settled of all the countries of either North or South America. The land was discovered by the celebrated Sebastian Cabot himself in 1525, and the first settlement was made in 1535, when Don Juan de Ayolas, in search of a commercial route between the east coast of South America and Peru, planted a fort just north of parallel 26 south latitude. This fort was named Asuncion in honor of the Virgin of the Assumption, and for many years has been the capital of the nation.

The most interesting event in the early history of the country is the coming of the Jesuits in 1610. There is no doubt but that many of them suffered great cruelties at the hands of ruthless, savage men, and underwent many hardships and privation of hunger, thirst and sickness due to tropical conditions. On their journeys through the trackless forests preaching to the Indians, they would sometimes be half starved, but would not take food unless it were freely offered to them. By defending the Indian they were often opposed and beset by their own unscrupulous countrymen who sought to exploit the simpleminded red-man. Before they were expelled from the country in 1767, by order of Charles III, King of Spain, this organized priesthood, the vanguard of Spanish civilization and culture, had builded their "houses by the side of many a road" and had become the- fast friends of the children of the forest.

In a few years they had as many as thirty-two "reducciones" (as their settlements were called) and a constituency of some forty thousand. Partly for self defense and partly "to serve his captive's need," the Jesuits organized hundreds of this sullen people into armiel'l, and equipped and drilled them into the most formidable fighting force of that early day.

PARAGUAY; THE NEGLECTED LAND OF LATIN AMERICA

But Labor and Capital in that long ago had a quarrel, and Capital won. The heartless slaver wanted hands with which to cultivate the plantations and to operate the mines. With that lucrative motive he often laid violent hands upon the unsophisticated, defenseless Indian. The Jesuit stretched his protecting arm over the poor native, and was therefore often in collision with his less compassionate countryman, the slave driver.

Though the Jesuit baffled the man trapper in the New World, the capitalist back in Spain would not be baffled. He got the King's consent that the Jesuits should go, and they went. When in 1767, Bu· carelli, the viceroy of Buenos Aires (Rio de la Plata) came to Paraguay with an armed force to carry out the King's orders, the Jesuits obeyed with their characteristic and reverent submission to superiors, although they well knew that had they chosen to give the word to their followers to resist, not one agent of the king would have been left to tell the tale.

EPOCH OF THE TYRANTS.

After the passing of the Jesuits two dates stand out distinctly in the history of Paraguay. In 1776, the country was made a part of the Viceroyalty of Buenos Aires (Rio de la Plata).

In 1810, when Argentina, and in 1814, when Uruguay threw off the yoke of Spain, Paraguay not only became independent of Spain, but of Argentina as well. Since then, as we have indicated above, her history has largely been the biography of three tyrants, Francis (1811- 1841), Carlos Lopez (1841-1862), 'and the illustrious son of the latter, Francisco Solano Lopez (1862·1870).

Though Francis has beeD" hailed "EL SUPREMO" in our own fiction, his work was largely reactionary. "He shut up the country", writes a Paraguayan historian, "from contact with the exterior world, in order to form a new nationality, not permitting anyone to leave the country and creating great difficulties for those who came in. Francis would not permit communication with Brazil except by way of Itapua."

The first Lopez was a benevolent dictator. He reversed the policy of Francis and, in addition, undertook many public works and ratified the independence of the country.

({1Vhat we have been makes us what we are,') if ever true, is certainly true of Paraguay today. Francisco Solano Lopez, in 1862, upon the death of his father, was elected President. He had formerly represented his country as minister to the courts of Spain, France and Great Britain, and had taken an inconspicuous part in the Crimean War. While in Europe it seems that he had become obsessed with the fatal notion that he was another Napoleon. At any rate about the time the Civil War in the United States closed, Lopez at the head of one of the greatest and most efficient armies ever marshalled on South American soil, found himself at war with the combined forces of Uruguay, Brazil

and Argentina. The Triple Alliance formed by these countries and signed in Buenos Aires May 1, 1865,had for its object the crushing of Lopez and with him the military despotism which threatened the peace and security of all South America.

Some give the population at it million before the war began in 1865, and at two hundred thousand when the war closed in 1870. There is no way of telling how many people perished in this senseless Armegeddon. One thing is certain, that the country has never emerged from the shadow of that valley of death and gloom into which an ambitious ruler plunged it. At the close of the war all was ruin and desolation. The political and economic situatioh was terrible. Education and morals were at the lowest ebb, and even yet are deplorable. The whole country was bled white. The odds were too great. Nearly all the able-bodied men including Lopez himself were finally left dead on the battle field. The only army left was one of widows and orphans, who with their backs to the wall and their faces toward the setting sun were left to bear the heavy burdens which tax both soul and body.

As is often the case in such great national disasters, the crushing weight of the tragedy fell upon woman. Could anything be more pathetic than her condition today? She and the burros are still the beasts of burden. With little to eat and wear, with many children to keep alive, and with heavy burdens to bear, barefooted aITd silently she goes through cold and heat asking naught of anyone and receiving nothing. For all the country is so poor, there are scarcely any beggars. Misery has plenty of company, or else their riches are commensurate with their standar<l of living. "The pain of Paraguay" has gone into proverb and into the literature of South America. There is a book by that title which paints the scene too black, perhaps; yet one is safe in saying, "the mirth of that land is gone."

PROTESTANT AMERICA'S RESPONSIBILITY.

What is the measure of our responsibility to this needy land? "To whom much is given much shall be required," these words, true when the Master gave them utterance, are truer still today. Much has been given us and is still being given us in more than one way which increases our responsibility to this "sullen people."

They are looking at us and to us. In looking at us they marvel at our greatness and many are beginning to ask themselves and us the reason for all this. All too often they explain North America's greatness only in terms of material well being. Many, however, are looking to us, for leadership, for guardianship against encroaching political evil, and for spiritual light; just as the merchants of that coun try are looking to North America for nearly all the manufactured articles sold in Paraguay. The Ford automobile is about the only machine sold in Asuncion. It is so common that some even say "El Ford" instead of "EI automovil." The United States Minister-Plenipotentiary, the

Hon. D. F. Mooney, is very popular. President Wilson is held in the very highest esteem. The memory of ex-President Hayes is kept green among them by naming one of their towns Villa Hayes, in gratitude for the service he rendered them in arbitrating a boundry dispute with a neighboring republic.

What is our concept of our responsibility to this needy people? Is it that of furnishing them for value received more gasoline, cement and tar soap? Does our programme lead us beyond that of building "greater barns"? As one looks upon American goods displayed in nearly every show window in Asuncion, the language of Dr. Henry Churchill King ought to challenge the very best: "Is the wider and wider sale of 'pinhead' and 'peacock' cigarettes, of kerosene oil, and of corrugated iron, even if it end finally in their world-wide conquest, the ultimate end of -Western civilization and the meaning of life? To violate those high spiritual convictions and ideals that are the very -soul of our civilization in our dealings with any people is to lose our own life."

Our real. "White Man's Burden" is to answer the call of them who sit in the "region of the shadow of death," that to them a "great light may spring up." We shall be measured by the weight of our contribution to their social, moral and spiritual well being, and not by the "Balance of Trade."

Why Send Missionaries to Latin America?

Because we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature."

Because the dominant church there does not teach the real Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Because the people have not been given the Bible or encouraged to read it.

Because the people have no assurance of salvation and peace with God.

Because the people have not been allowed "the right of private judg- ment," in reading the Bible, or in questions of conscience.

Because the priests, the Virgin Mary and saints are thrust between the sinner and the Savior.

Because salvation by works is there substituted for salvation by faith. Because religious rites are made a matter of money, as, for example, the masses for the dead, marriage, baptism and festivals. Because the people are not given that which_will satisfy their spiritual natures. Because wherever the Gospel has been faithfully proclaimed in these lands, there have been conversions and converts have become noble Chris- tian men and women.

Did They Do It?

BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, BOSTON, MASS.

American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers A church in Chicago recently took up an offering of $30,000 for foreign mis- sions. They are not wealthy people, but of the middle class. They had not pledged themselves to the work and the unusual demands of the war press on them as on others. They were not obliged to give so ) largely- l WHY DID THEY DO IT? f Why 'did this church, composed for the most part of people, who would be called "poor" as to this world's goods, deliberately plan for an Annual Missionary Rally which all knew would mean appeals for money?

Why did they appoint speoial committees and workers to plan and campaign unitedly for months in advance?

Why did these people forget that they had no comfortably cushioned and carpeted church, but were worshipping in a wooden Tabernacle, with sawdust for carpet and were sitting on the soft side of pine boards?

Why did they bring Missionary representatives from many different foreign mission Boards to present the missionary· work and appeal for money for many lands?

Why did the people crowd the tabernacle for afternoon and evening sessions for four days, and on Sunday come in almost continuous sessions for morning, afternoon and evening?

Why did 164 bright young people joyfully join the former volunteers in offer- ing themselves for Foreign Mission service?

Why did these people give out of their poverty, voluntary offerings, so largely that more than $30,000 was given or pledged for Foreign Mission Work?

Why did the pastor, without thought of his own needs, pour out his soul in words of entreaty, lovingly and faithfully urging his people to do their best to send the blessings of the Gospel to every creature?

The answer to these questions gives the reason why Christians rejoice in giving themselves and their substance to advance the cause of Christ at home and abroad. It is the conciousness of indebtedness to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His command and compassion for those who do not know His salvation, Long live the spirit which reflected "the compassion of Jesus" in the Third Annual Missionary Conference of the Moody Church, Chicago (May 29th to June 2d, 1918). May that spirit stir other churches so that they too may know the joy of being co-laborers with God for the redemption of the world.

the Krus to Keep the

BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, NANA, KRU MISSION Via Sinoe, Liberia, West Central Africa U SUALLY the Krus don't need to be taught to rest. That comes naturally to the native of a tropical country. But to rest on Sunday with your rice farm newly planted, or heading out, and hundreds of hungry birds waiting to take their part-ah, that's another story!

In this section church members as well as heathen spent their Sun- days in their rice farms. We preached for three apparently fruitless years. "The birds no fit to chop (eat) rice on Sundays?" was the uni- versal query. – "Of course, the birds will eat some, but God no fit to let you suffer if you obey His law," we reiterated. It was no use. The idea of letting the birds eat any was too repugnant to Kru nature.

Then a native rebellion and a revival swelled the number of our boarders at the N ana Kru Mission School to about 100. On top of that the European War inflated the price of rice beyond all reach. And rice is the "daily bread" of Kru school children.

Prudence said, "Cut down your school one-half, or close it." Christ said, "Feed My lambs." We cast prudence to the four winds and laid hold mightily upon God.

We cut a rice farm. True, we had never done such work before.

It is not included in one's bringing up in London, England, nor Philadel- phia, U. S. A. But, then, neither had we been taught to make soap, nor manufacture a yeast cake, nor build a house, nor sit on a Kru man's head while he carried us through a river up to his mouth. We had mastered these arts-and, anyway, the missionary's motto in Africa is, "You can because you must."

Our boys helped us faithfully. Acres of swamp land were cleared of an eight years' growth of bush. Anxious days were spent scanning the sky for clouds while the debris was drying. One glorious day ar- rived when everything went up in smoke. Dirty days followed when cleaning the ground by hand was the order of business. Brighter days came when the air resounded with the click of hoes as long ranks of women and girls-in all 220-advanced, cutting the ground, covering the seed, and planting cassava with their toes.

Then came Sunday. We put the newly planted rice farm into God's hands on Saturday night "and rested the Sabbath Day." And then we saw God's purpose in all this toil, for, while the heathen could close their ears to the preached word, they could not close their eyes to the illus- trated sermon of an unwatched rice farm on every Lord's Day. A thou-

sand eyes were upon us. Whether or not the birds ate their part, we do not know. The rice sprouted and grew luxuriantly. The heathen waited in non-committal silence. Then came the drought. All around us rice farms withered and died under the blazing sun. Our own rice began to look a little rusty. We went to persistent, united prayer. Rain feUtons of it-into the greedy sea, but only a light sprinkling upon land. It was as if God said, "See, I hear your prayer, but you must wait a little." We saw God's hand in this t~st of faith when we found out that in the town a devil woman had been engaged to conjure rain.

Our rice, unspoiled by the drought, began to head out. "Surely now you no fit to leave your rice on Sundays," our neighbors plead, almost in tears, for to deliberately waste food in hungry Kruland is the unpardonable sin. Every possible concession was advanced. "Pay our town boys to watch your farm on Sundays while you do your church work," was the popular suggestion. Anything except trust God!

Faithfully was the bird watching done week by week. A score of boys, through drenching cold rain, under blazing hot sun, from daydawn to sunset, six days out of every seven, drove away the rice birds from the grain. Day and night sessions of school were held by the missionaries so that no student should lose his beloved studies because of the farm.

Not only did our boys watch. They prayed. Earnestly, importunely, every morning and before eating every night, great volumes of prayer went up to God, that He would take care of the rice and show the heathen that He had power. Their own faith grew and deepened, and so did the faith of our native workers.

To adults, with families dependent upon them, with all their people against them, with relatives refusing to let them have seed rice because they said, "You teach the birds to eat rice," and "You waste the rice by letting the birds eat it on Sundays"-to such adults, leaving their farms untended by any visible helper on the Lord's Day was a sore test of faith.

One or two faltered, but most stood firm, and it was given to these to declare: "If the birds chop (eat) all our rice, all right, it be good, God will bring something else for us." Timid Christians went into their farms on Sundays and in every case lost nearly the entire crop, while the farms, unwatched on Sundays, of stronger Christians, right beside theirs, yielded such abundant harvest that men exclaimed, "God can do something I"

We had the best crop of rice in the country, and the natives say that if this Mission rice farm belonged to anyone man, they would take him by force and make him king. The visible appeals to the African more than anything else. What he sees he believes in.

This farm was a farm of prayer. Before cutting, it was dedicated by prayer. Before burning, it was dedicated again by prayer. The planting rice was dedicated by prayer. And prayer has gone up unceasingly for it. The results prove that it pleased God.

@ @ ~"'_"""wBu'E''S_T_'~OMUUUB'''T''H'iIOUU'D''S''_''''~n

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards CONFERENCE ENTHUSIASM HARNESSED FOR SERVICE.

pOWER enough theve- to run the "If I could only stay here and work world," said the man who viewed every day with such people as are in Niagara with the calculating eye of this conference 1"

the practical engineer looking for The ambition of the disciples to motor power, "if only it could be prop- build three tabernacles was all right.

erly harnessed up." The Lord questioned not their am- Thousands, yea, tens of thousands bition, but their choice of a site.

of delegates, have been enrolled at Their abodes were to be built, not missionary conferences this summer. on the mountain of transfiguration, Power enough is there to reach to the but down in the plains and valleys ends of the earth, if the enthusiasm of below, so that they might live and these mountain tops of religious ex- work among the throngs of people perience can be harnessed in actual who were not privileged delegates to service in the valleys and plains in the conference on the mountain top, which these same delegates are going and might carry to them the inspira- to live their every-day lives during the tion of the message of the transfigura- winter. tion.

Typical of modern summer confer- Another great mountain-top experi- ence delegates are the going home ex- ence was that of Moses on Sinai. Such periences of the Bible. When Peter, spiritual heights were there reached James and John were on the Mount that we are told of the only delegate of Transfiguration they did not want who went up from the plains below to go home at all. that, as he went on the homeward "It is good for us to be here," ar- journey, "the skin of his face shone."

gued they. "Let us build three taber- No delegate ever had a note book that nacles." promised to be more durable and in- Truly, that was a choice company. destructible than were Moses' tables Could they have stayed on the moun- of stone. Yet he did not even reach tain with Moses and Elijah and their home with his message. So dis- Lord, it seemed that the realization couraged and angered was he by the of their ideals would be much easier indifference and the sin of the people of reach than surrounded by the peo- who had stayed at home that he broke ple who had seen no vision of trans- the very. message God had given him figuration. At a recent conference to take back to them.

Mrs. W. H. Farmer said: "Most of The coldest breezes that blow are us would rather put on ascension robes those that greet the enthusiastic delethan overalls." Easier far is it to gate returning from a summer con- sing ference. The myriad golden calves of "Here I'll sit forever viewing"- the valleys below with their throngs of worshippers are apt to chill the than to right about face and march to enthusiasm of the most ardent delethe duties of the valley below, singing gate. Coming straight down from the mountain heights it is hard to remem- "Onward Christian soldiers."

A delegate at a Northfield Confer- ber that our whole congregation has ence remarked: not been lifted by the inspiration that

has come to us. Choice delegate he, the churches to a winter conference who can keep his "tables of stone" modeled in so far as possible on the unbroken as he faces the discourage- summer conference plan. No morn- ments of his home church and who ing sessions were possible, as most of can go to the workshop of his daily living with a face stilI shining with the young people were at work, but his mountain-top vision. she arranged a splendid program for three hours every evening of her con- Heartening also to the disheartened ference week. She had two forty- is the experience of Elijah on Mt. five-minute periods of Mission Study Carmel. Such heights did Elijah's and one address each evening. Her faith attain on Carmel that it soared plan has been in operation now for to highest Heaven and brought down three successive years, and this winter fire to consume the offering and lick conference has brought to the home up the very water from the trenches, church some of the best features of yet from Carmel to the juniper tree the summer conferences and has en- was but a day's journey. Under the rolled on these three successive years . juniper tree the man who but yester- approximately seventy, one hundred, day attained the heights of courage and one hundred and fifty people in and faith descends into the very depths attendance. of discouragement and weakly prays, "Lord, it is enough; take away my A Missionary House Party.-An life." extension plan for summer conference influence has been devised by some of Some delegates become utterly dis- the wide awake leaders of the World couraged at the depression in their Wide Guild, the Baptist Missionary feeling which so often follows the organization for girls. The following thrilling experiences of the mountain tops. They conclude that their en- irresistible letter which was mailed to thusiasm must have been spurious and local leaders explains the plan, which their vision a delusion. Matthew is not "protected by copyright" : Arnold had the vision. He also had the depression which so often follows Dear – – . the vision. Espe<;:ially for summer conference delegates must he have A great many girls throughout Monroe penned: County keep saying to me: "How I would love to go to a summer Conference at "Tasks in hours of insight willed Northfield, but it's so far, or so expensive," May be in hours of gloom fulfilled." or so something else, equally impossible to them. So imagine how delighted I am to Realize, oh ye hosts of returning be able to write you that we are actually delegates, that the finest work is some- going to have a real "Little Northfield" all times done in these hours of gloom, our own, right here in Monroe County. and not always in spontaneous bursts of joy. Final victory awaits that de- The Rochester Young Wot4en's Christian termination which perseveres in the Association has kindly consented to give us grind of every-day difficulty. the use of their attractive Sea Breeze camp by the lake, (an hour's ride from Rochester Who Follows in This Train? by trolley) for the entire last week in Au- gust, for a World Wide Guild Houseparty. A Winter Conference in New Jer- The rates, as given on blue dodgers, will sey. Several years ago a young be within the reach of all, so surely your woman .from New Jersey went to a church can send at least one delegate. Summer Conference. She saw a vision and she was eager to incarnate Under separate cover I am sending you that vision in a life of service. She some blue descriptive dodgers, which I hope longed to reproduce for the churches you will distribute enthusiastically among at home the meetings which had meant the girls in your church. We would be so much to her. When she went home glad to have you choose wisely-perhaps she invited the young people of all you already know one or two girls who could be "live wires" if they only caught an inspiration and learned definite plans to carry out. Our Houseparty is exciting widespread enthusiasm (and envy) outside the county, because it not only promises to give girls lots of wholesome fun, with stunts and games and sports, but the "Little Northfield" side of the plan also assures

BEST METHODS

the girls of a Conference fairly bristling hear from you by August 1st. at the very with new ideas, clever schemes, and simple latest, I am, workable programs, just waiting to be put into practice in your home church. Al- Cordially yours, ready we have been able to secure the promises of some leaders known nation- The Boring of One Delegate ally for W. W. G. and children's work: Miss Alma Noble, Miss Mary Noble, Mrs. A Pennsylvania school teacher was Frank Crouch, Miss Margaret Applebarth persuaded to go to one of the Silver and others, including some splendid mis- Bay conferences ten years ago. She sionaries. The evening sessions are all to frankly confided to a friend that she be inspirational, and the morning ones very was going solely because her expenses practical and definite, as this tentative were paid and she expected to be schedule will show: "bored to death" just for the sake of getting a little outing. She prepared (9-1O)-Bible class. to endure the boring heroically and to (10 to H)-Two electives will be open find her recompense in the pleasure of the trip and the wonderful beauty for choke: of the surroundings. Her intentions I "Big Sisters for Little Sisters (and to skip as many classes as she con- Brothers !)". scientiously could were completely frustrated not by any watchful es- Monda:v–"Mission Stories for the Primary pionage, but by the intense interest Department." with which she faced for the 'first time in her life the compelling task of a Tuesday-"Lively Plans for the Lively world to be won. The work outlined Junior Department." challenged the best that was in her. She went back home and presented Wednesday-HThe Wee Jewels." (Cradle that same challenge to her church in Roll Department.) eight Mission Study classes which she led the following winter. She orga- Thursda:v–uThe Children's World Cru- nized a Missionary Committee in her sade." church and worked out a thorough missionary policy for the Sunday- Friday-"Casting Out Some Missionary school. Every year that church has Imps." continued to send delegates to the summer conference. The one who Saturday-"How to Make Pagodas. Huts, went up ten years ago to be "bored Dolls, Etc." to death" has become an outstanding missionary leader, whose name has II. "Open Doors for W. W. G. Girls." appeared on a number of programs of Monday-UThrough the Keyhole." (How the largest summer conferences this summer. to arouse curiosity-Ban- quets, Socials, Posters, A Kansas Lawyer's Verdict etc.) Tuesday-"Seven Keys to Call Kate." Three years ago a young Kansas W ednesday-"Rusty Hinges." (Bad Pro- lawyer went to the Estes Park Sum- grams versus good ones.) mer Conference. With reluctant feet Thursday-HKnobs that turn Easily." went he. What business was there for (Painless ways of raising a lawyer at a missionary conference! Money.) Chiefly because his sister urged him Friday-"Locked Up." (What, When and to go he was there. In a Home Mis- How in regard to Mission- sion Study Class taught by Mr. Felton ary Books.) he saw, not America only, but the Saturday-UDoor Mats and Door Belles." whole world as he had never seen the (Some Missionary Bees world before. His legal mind set it- for Missionary Bonnets.) self to the fair settling of the case (1l-12)-The new' study books discussed. before him. He accepted the verdict Needless to say our space will be limited as only 60 can be accommodated, so reservations will be made in the order received. "Work it up" at once, therefore. One easy way is to make a poster to display on your church bulletin board: Take a sheet of white cardboard, and paste two of the blue dodgers on it-one, front side out, the other, back side out. In the triangular space between print: GIRLS: ISN'T THIS THRILLING Sign Up If You Can Go Then leave some room for names. Hoping that your church may gain great benefit from the Houseparty, and asking to

which changed all of his plans for his tion but of every denomination in the life. His ambition to win cases in state of New York. No human power America paled before the consuming can estimate the influence upon the passion which came to him to win lives of thousands of boys and girls souls for his Lord in India, and in resulting from this investment.

India today that summer -conference enthusiasm is working in the daily A University Student's Way harness of actual, hard service. Said a young university student, "I want to do something to take the An Illustrator's Pen missionary message to the men at the Did you ever notice the initials "J. . university next winter. Just a handful G." on some of the most attractive of of them are at any summer confer- the Saturday Evening Post cover de- ence. I think the best thing I could signs? Have you noticed the same do would be to put the MISSIONARY initials and the same strong points in REVIEW OF THE WORLD in the reading the illustrations of several of the new room." "I think," said another dele- missionary books, which illustrations gate, " that my definite investment have elevated these books to an entire- that will count for the most is to send ly different class from the missionary the REVIEW to our mission stations."

publications of a few years ago? Good suggestions, both. If any re- The harnessing of summer confer- turned delegates or any who did not ence enthusiasm did it! A talented go to a summer conference want to young artist was at a summer confer- harness some enthusiasm for splendid ence several years ago. As she heard service in an investment sure to bring of heroic service she too longed to returns "Best Methodsl} will be glad serve. The old question came to her: to handle that also, and see that the "What hast thou in thine hand?" REVIEW goes to university reading She took that which was in her rooms and to missionaries on the fir- hand-a skilled pen and brush-and ing line, either in the homeland or in made them serve in a way which has foreign fields. A movement is on reached mUltiplied thousands. foot to put the REVIEW in every mis- sion station, in every college and semi- Into Every Orphan Home in New York nary library and in every Protestant At the 1917 Blue Ridge Conference church in America. Helpers are a quiet girl arose at the last session needed to carry out this plan to bring of the class in the Missionary Educa- the inspiration and stimulus of the tion of Juniors, and said: messages in the REVIEW to those on "Among the determinations I have the frontier or in positions of influ- made in this class is one that I .will ence at home.

place Everyland in every orphan home of my denomination in my Swing Wide- the Doors of Governors'

state." Mansion It was not a big proposition. It in- Among the delegates at last sum- volved the expenditure of only a few mer's conferences were at least two dollars, but it offered a possibility of governors' wives. Mrs. Bickett, wife large returns on a small investment. of North Carolina's good governor, The determination of this girl was went back home from the Blue Ridge mentioned in a talk at the 1918 Silver Conference to harness her enthusiasm'

Bay Conference, and brought a sug- into service. One thing she did was gestion to a prominent N ew York to invite all missionary societies of lawyer of an opportunity for harness- the different denominations repre- ing some of his convention enthusiasm. sented in North Carolina's capital to a The next morning that lawyer pro- missionary meeting. Now guberna- posed to put Everyland in every or- torial doors have swung wide to many phan home not only of his denomina- meetings, but not often have thes~

meetings been of a missionary char- whole life .of her congregation. She acter. Notwithstanding the down- was not revolutionary. Quietly and pour of rain the women gathered by tactfully she went about her work. When sue was asked how she acdozens and by scores to discuss the complished so much, she said: great opportunities of the mission fields of the world. The influence of "Two things have, throughout the such active missionary zeal in the year, kept alive the fire of inspiration home of the chief executive is being gained at the summer conference. One felt throughout "the good old North is my oft-repeated prayer to God for His guidance, and the other is the con- State." This year both Governor stant inspiring memory, v~ry real and and Mrs. Bickett attended the confer- vivid, of the happiness of that sumence, the governor being one of the mer conference experience." speakers. Taking a Missionary Institute Back Home One Girl Did This The time was thirteen years ago. A young girl went home from a The place was a beautiful little town conference with a great desire to be of of 1800 inhabitants, about thirty-five service to her Lord in giving to her miles from Buffalo, New York. The church was a small one with only 186 church at home the missionary in- members on its roll, without a reguspiration which h"ad come to her. She lar pastor for two years. No prayer meetings had been held for eighteen went to her pastor and talked over months and activities were at a dewith him her hopes and ambitions, cidedly low ebb. The new pastor was and together they worked out a plan just out of the seminary. He was a missionary enthusiast, not of the sputfor more thorough missionary educa- tering, but of the steadily burning type. tion in the congregation. In the winter of 1905 the Mission- ary Education Movement (then the Here are some of the things that Young People's Missionary Movewere actually done which transformed ment) held a three-day Institute in the life of that congregation: Buffalo. They gave courses in Mis- sion Study, and Methods of Mission- Every organization or society in the cOn- ary Education. On that faculty were gregation was asked to appoint one mem- Mr. Charles V. Vickery, now Execuber to serve on a Church Missionary Board. tive Secretary of the Armenian-Syrian The Board thus constituted faced the task Relief Committee; Dr, S. Earl Taylor, of planning and putting into effective oper- the present Secretary of the Methoation through the various societies of the dist Centenary, and Mr. B. Carter church an adequate policy of missionary Millikin, Educational Secretary of the education. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions. For some months the pastor This girl met with the Executive Commit- of this littfe country church had been tee of the Women's Missionary Society, and wondering how he could get missions interested them in a Mission Study book into his church and give his people a so that they introduced this new feature. vision of the world. The young people were willing to respond to his The Men's Brotherhood was tactfully appeals, but they had never studied encouraged to invite certain good mis- missions and had never been trained sionary speakers. for leadership. When that pastor re- ceived the announcement of that Mis- The Sunday-school program was made to sionary Institute he knew that his opinclude some missionary teaching with portunity had drawn near. He imdemonstrations and missionary exerc~es on mediately made up his mind to have certain Sundays.

The Christian Endeavor Society became one of the livest organizations in the church through its splendid programs of missionary material, which were introduced.

The Intermediate Christian Endeavor Society became interested in mission study by delightful informal meetings at this delegate's horne once a week to go over the new books.

The Junior Society was not forgotten. It also was visited and programs on Mission Study books were planned.

Thus did one delegate go home and give a missionary impulse to the

a large delegation attend from his a Missionary Institute or to a Summer church. The Buffalo Committee Conference." wrote him that the delegation from his small church must be limited to Rules for Returned Delegates four. When a delegation of fourteen volunteered to go that Buffalo com- 1. Garb your enthusiasm in overmittee gave extension privileges to alls. their ruling, and that little country church claimed the privilege of supply- 2. Put not on any superior airs of ing the shortage in the delegations of disdain when your pastor does not some of the large city churches which equal the eloquence of your favorite were not able to muster their fuJI Moses or Elijah of the conference. quota. These fourteen delegates at- Neither Moses nor Elijah could do it tended every session of that Institute. if he had to preach twice a Sunday and commuting on each of the three days. prepare prayer meeting talks extra.

. They returned home with such a 3. Do not lose patience with the vision as they had never had before. people who were not there. Preserve The day after, the pastor summoned the shining of your face and deliver them all to the manse and told them your "tables of stone" unbroken, even that he wanted to organize some Mis- though you find the folks back home sion Study Classes in the church. His absorbed with their golden calves. proposal was greeted enthusiastically, but the common wail followed im- 4. Do not expect an eager throng mediately-"Where will you get the to meet you at the station begging to leaders ?" "From this delegation," be enrolled in Mission Study classes was the quick response. After some without delay. discussion eight of those young people agreed to lead classes, although none S. Remember that your summer had ever led a class before. Within a month eight Mission Study classes, conference vision is a thing not to with a total enrollment of eighty, out frame, but to incarnate. of a church membership of one hundred and eighty-six, were meeting 6. Face the task of the home church weekly at the homes of the leaders. with enthusiasm continued, which is perserverance, which is success. Here is the result in a nut shell: Nearly one-half of the entire mem- 7. Begin immediately to work up bership of the church began to study your delegation for next summer's missions; the benefits of the Institute conference. were passed on to sixty-six persons who had not attended it. Missions BACK OF THE POETRY, PROSE soon became a live topic in the church; the contributions for missions and "A man went down to Panama, benevolence quadrupled; and many Where many men had died, leaders were developed. Today that little church is 'represented on the To slit the sliding mountain foreign field by two of its members- And raise the eternal tide; one in Africa and the other in Syria, and that young pastor has become a A man stood up in Panama missionary leader whose influence is And the mountain stood aside." nation-wide, and world-wide. His recent advice along this line is: Do we catch the prose behind the "If you want to interest your church poetry? The prose of the Panama in Missions ana develop leaders, don't Canal and the poetic standing aside of try to do all the work yourself. Send the mountains were shovel and pick, a delegation of your young people to and some one who dug, dug, dug. Even after the mountains stood aside there was landslide after landslide which meant dig again.

If the man who went down to Panama had given up in the face of difficulties, as easily as do some sum- mer conference delegates, never a mountain would have stood aside and never an eternal tide would have been lifted.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y., Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions A MIGHTY MOVEMENT TOWARD million will be distributd among five RACIAL CO-OPERATION. other schools of the C. M. E. Churcli in amounts of $50,000 each. Besides T By President Albert Deems Betts. these sums, over $200,000 is to be set HE recent General Conference of aside for the development of our the Southern Methodist Church, African Mission in the Belgian Congo. which met in Atlanta, Georgia, was more responsive to the needs of our It is a most wise policy to lend the colored brethren than any General larger aid to Paine College in order to Conference since the War between the make it an institution of commanding States. Historians have generally importance and representative of the overlooked the fad that in the middle true spirit of Southern Methodism in of the last century Southern Method- her attitude to our colored brethren. ism was spending over $100,000 an- Altogether $400,000 is to go to Paine nually for missions to the slaves. So College; and, in addition, there will the present great advance is another be a substantial support given through case of history repeating itself; the the proceeds of the assessment for colspirit of the fathers has descended ored work. This will make it an inupon their grandchildren. And it is a stitution worth over a half million; glorious fact. and it can then provide for three times as many students as now, or nearly a To be more specific: (1) The Con- thousand a year. ference authorized an assessment for colored work amounting to $55,250 To sum up: Southern Methodism annually. This alone is an advance of proposes to raise in the next five years 250 per cent. at one stroke. Half of approximat.ely $1,200,000 to help train the funds so realized will be distrib- and equip a Christian leadership for uted by the Board of Education, and the Negro race. It is a mighty prothe other half will be administered by gram and worthy of our great Church, the Board of Missions. But the funds though by no means all that we ought will be used to aid in practically all to do. We will do still better as the phases of the work of the Colored years go by. In proportion to our size Methodist Episcopal Church. It is and means it is doubtful if there is understood that much of the aid ren- another Church in the nation that has dered will be upon the "dollar for dol- so large a program for this cause for lar" proposition, which is very wise, the coming four years. It is a great in order to stimulate a corresponding task we have set ourselves. But we generosity in behalf of wisely planned can do it, and by the Lord's help we and very important enterprises. will.

(2) The Missionary Centenary car- Only the Gospel of Christ can bring ries with it a program for raising men of varying clans and races into about $1,000,000 for the religious wel- helpful co-operation and mutual love. fare and training of the Negro. The This will be the supreme need of the Woman's Missionary Council proposes new era that is dawning upon the to raise about $250,000 for the cause, world, and the peace and prosperity of which $150,000 will go to Paine of all mankind for time and eternity Annex, Augusta, Ga. The Board of are dependent on the power of Him Missions proposes to raise $500,000, who reigns in both justice and love. of which $250,000 will go to Paine College,' and the other quarter of a Note.-The article by President Betts was sent to the editor with the request

that it be printed in the bulletin. While sion Home Missionary Volunteer the advance movement described is not Work in our country be raised in acthat of one of our Women's Boards, it cordance with adopted denominational plans or by a special "Home Mission is of interest to all members of the Coun- Volunteer Fund." cil of Women as an indication that the hopes of the years are finding fulfillment in the translation of purpose into defi- That "the stranger in our midst" is nite, intelligent action. We heartily con- upon the hearts of the Christian gratulate our Southern Methodist friends women of our land the above resolu- tion recently passed by the Minnesota on this great work in behalf of the Ne- Woman's Home Missionary Union gro race.-B. G. J.

Home Missionary Volunteer Resolution convincingly shows. In this connec- "Realizing that a great proportion tion it must ever be kept in mind that of the popUlation of the United States the consecration of the individual of America is composed of foreign worker depends above all on the con- peoples, who have come to our coun- secration of the home. Christian par- try to enjoy the privileges and the op- ents are primarily responsible both for portunities of a democratic govern- prayer for the advance of Christ's ment, yet are unchristianized and per- kingdom on earth and for the thrust- meated with erroneous beliefs and doc- ing forth and the equipping of the trines instilled under the adverse con- young men and young women who ditions of their native lands; and being shall be specially engaged in the convinced that these constitute a great King's service. To Christian fathers menace to our Christian ideals and the and mothers and to Christian teachers development of a strong Christian is committed the supreme task of so civilization for the present and for exalting by example and precept "the the future generations; Name that is above every name" that "Also realizing the existence of young people shall recognize in His similar needs and dangers among the service the highest privilege of their backward races native to our home- lives and joyfully devote to it every land, and the urgent need of conse- energy of life.

crated, trained and skilled workers World conditions today are teach- among all classes and conditions ing us anew the need not so much of among all peoples in our midst; the giving of money and the devotion "Therefore, be it resolved that we, of every material resource as the out- the members of the Minnesota Wom- pouring of life. In earthly warfare the an's Home Missionary Union, earn- soldier may be drafted. In the service estly request the Congregational of God the only soldier who count3 is Woman's Home Missionary Federa- the one who enlists, freely, voluntarily tion of the United States to present giving himself. What measure of to all Student Missionary conferences grace is needed in the Christian home or conventions, to all Y. M. C. A. and and church, what faithful teaching, to all Y. W. conferences or conven- what constant communion with the tions, and to a11 Christian Endeavor Father and close fellowship with the and Young People's organizations of Son to bring to pass such an enlist- all denominations in our country, the ment of volunteers-as will be ade- matter of volunteer work for Home quate to the world's needs!

Missions and that the names of these And do we ask as does the last para- volunteers be registered with their graph of the resolution, "What of the home missionary denominational money to provide for such an army?"

boards. The answer comes, "0 ye of little "Also realizing that money is need- faith !" Could He provide for those ed for the promotion of so great a who centuries ago said, "Lo, we have 'cause, left all and followed thee" and make "Be it further resolved that the their ministry felt throughout the funds for the promotion of an exten- length and breadth of the Roman -Em-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

pire, then will He provide today. All of their nation beating steady, quiet hail the volunteer! and strong; if they can so mobilize Mission Study Class Teachers that the front lines of battle can be held, what of the women of the The Council of Women for Home Church of God? Can they not mobi- Missions receives applications from lize on this one day to petition God teachers of Home Mission Study with prevailing power for the Classes who desire the endorsement of strengthening of the moral fiber of the the Council. It is the policy of the nation, for the relief of a bleeding Council not to ,advertise names but a list of available teachers is kept at world, for the redemption of a lost world? headquarters. Mission Study Classes in the Southwest can secure the name As we hold the home base of prayer of a possible teacher of Home Mis-' and service, the front lines of battIe sions by applying to Council head- in God's Kingdom will be held. Shall quarters, Room 1011, 156 Fifth Ave- it be so? nue, New York City. This applies to local classes in the fall or next winter. The program submitted by the Council of Women for Home Mis- sions for the observance of this day A CALL TO THE CHRISTIAN i~ merely sqggestive and may be WOMANHOOD OF AMERICA adapted to local needs.

A .. LL Christian women, of all de- MRS. LUKE JOHNSON, nominations, North, East, West Chairman Day of Prayer Committee.

and South, are requested to join in PROGRAM a service of prayer on November 21, Woman's Day Week of Prayer 1918–a union service, if possible, Theme: that there may be strength. Christian America The women of city churches, of vil- The Lasting Liberty Bond lage churches, of country churches, are called to unite in this day of pray- Arrow Points for er for America and its institutions, in this, its hour of gravest crisis. Thought and Prayer Perhaps no lesson of these war 1. Fundamental Principles of times ·is more apparent than that of Our National Government. organization, of speedy mobilization, The Kingdom of God. of concentration upon a given task. 2. A New Era The American government calls for In American National Life. money, for life, for prayer, and the In American Christian Life. nation responds.

The church is calling upon its 3. America's Leadership women to pour out their lives in Of Nations.

praver on this set day. Of Spiritual Forces.

"Ralph Connor" (Major Charles 4. The Call of the Hour W. Gordon) said: "If those women To the Nation. of France had not pushed their men To the Church. out to the front, and taken their places at home, France would never be hold- ing her line today." 1. Principles.

He further said: "If the women of . Scripture texts: Proverbs 14 :34 Britain had not pushed their men out and 16 :12. Psalms 33 :12; John to the front and rushed in millions to 8:36; Romans 14:17.

supply their places. in factories and State the principles of the Con- machine shops, Britain would never stitution of. the U njted States.

be holding her front lines today." State the principles of the If those wom~n can keep the heart Kingdom of God.

Pray for 2. The Church in America, that it 1. Our country, that it will hold may "brother all the sons of true to the Christian principles earth and make them sons of and ideals upon which it was God."

founded, and that it will share its 3. The Church-that it may make strength and opportunities with democracy safe for the world."

all mankind. 4. The Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C.

2. The Church, that it will not fail A., the Salvation Army, the to meet its present day test and of Chaplains, and all who minister bring all men to recognize the to the spiritual life our soldiers and sailors. Lordship of Christ and the su- premacy of His Everlasting 4. The Call.

Kingdom. Scripture texts: Romans 13 :1, 3. Victory for America and her Al- Galatians 5:1, Ephesians 6:11 lies, that righteousness and peace to 18, I Timothy 2 :1, 2.

may prevail in the earth. Outline the call to America in 2. New Era. this hour of world peril.

Scripture texts: Isaiah 42:9 to Outline the call of God to His 16; Daniel, 2 :20, 21. Church in this hour of crisis.

Indicate the changed condi- Pray for tions in the different phases of 1. The American Government, that our national life. it may ever be the defender of Indicate the changed emphasis free peoples and free institu- and the new situation facing the tions; that it may establish a uni- Church. fied English-speaking America, Pray for inspired with Christian ideals.

1. The wisdom of God to be given Repeat: to the rulers of our Government, God bless our loved land I Firm may she ever stand that in quietness and confidence they may find strength from God. Through storm and night. 2. The coming of justice and right- When tempests roar and rave eousness in the individual and so- 'Mid perils dark and grave, Do Thou our country save cial relations of our country. By Thy great might!

3. The Americanization and Chris- Pray for tianization of an races within our 1. The Chur<:h, that it may speedily bring about the mobilization of borders. 4. The men and boys who fight and Prayer Power Life Power bleed and die today for the free- Money Power . dom of the world. for the healing of the nations! 3. Leadership. 2. The Red Cross in all 'its forms of relief and unselfish service; the Scripture texts: Deuteronomy physicians and nurses and all 7 :6, Isaiah 2:2 to 4, Isaiah 55:5 who minister to those who suffer and die that the world may be and 60:1 to 5. free. Wherein is the new leadership Pray of the Nation? Wherein is the leadership of Grant us the Spirit of Speed, Thou knowest, 0 Lord, the need the Church emphasized? Pray for 1. America to set the standards of In the trodden highways, along the greatness for nations upon the bY-ways, standards of the Gospel of Christ, Where souls for the Gospel plead. Do Thou send us Lord, with Thy and that America may exist, not blessed Word, to serve herself, but to serve For they die so fast who have not mankind. yet heard. o give us the Spirit of Speed!

News Of War

AN ARMY AND NAVY CHURCH Navy, 2,231,831 Bibles, Testaments T HE Baptist Union Council of and portions. This has meant an Great Britain and Ireland has de- average output of over a thousand cided to form a Baptist Army and volumes every working hour, of every Navy Church, from which men can working day, during the twelve be transferred at the dose of the war months! to churches in their respective home districts. Forms of application and SOLDIER COMMENT ON I certificates of membership have been CAMP LIFE N order to reassure those who are prepared and sent to Baptist chaplains. The constitution provides that anxious about moral conditions in the church shall include those serving the camps, the pastor of the Dudley in the forces at home or abroad who Street Baptist Church, Boston, gives are already members of a Baptist the following quotations from two church and others who desire to be- among several letters he has received: come members on the basis of a dec- "From a Southern camp: I .want laration of repentance towards God, you to know that I am keeping up of faith in Jesus Christ, and a desire my Bible-study, prayer and church- to follow Him and to do His will. attendance. The men of my battery are a lot of fine, clean, moral fellows. Membership will be open to any can- I don't know just what would happen to a man who brought disgrace upon didates satisfying this requirement, his fellows by his actions. Weare though precluded by circumstances or standing for the best things. I do conviction from making a profession of faith by baptism. A register will not find the rottenness in the army I be kept of all who desire baptism as expected to discover. Men in the soon as opportunity permits. army, the same as in civilian life, find BIBLES BY THE MILLION companionship according to their de- sires. If a fellow wants. rottenness, THE World's Sunday School As- he can find those who will rot with sociation has supplied, from the him; if he wants clean living, he will find those who would die before they opening of war in 1914 to the end of would stain their souls or sacrifice 1917, to the soldiers on both sides their morals." approximately 1,500,000 Bibles, Testaments. and portions. From one in the Aviation Service: "The fellows in my corps are a very Since August, 1914, the British and clean lot, and very easy to get along Foreign Bible Society has distributed, with. I am delighted to learn that including several hundred thousand the moral conditions incidental to which the American Bible Society army life are far better than I was supplied them, over 7,000,000 Bibles, led to suppose by what I had heard Testaments and portions, not only and read previous to my enlistment. among the troops of the British Empire and her Allies, but also among The men with whom I am associated their foes, and in the ranks of their bitterest enemies. The National Bible come from some of the best homes of Society of Scotland has circulated our country; and while some fellows over 3,000,000 Scriptures among the use a good deal of profanity, still I· men of war since August, 1914. think we average as high in morality Since America entered the war the as any bunch of fellows to be found American Bible Society has issued, in in civilian life."-Christian Endeavor special bindings for the Army and World.

MSOUTHERN CAMP PASTORS odist Episcopal, the Baptist, and the EMBERS of the Methodist Epis- Roman Catholic. Among the candi- copal Church, South, in the dates are members of at least three State of Texas, have appropriated Roman Catholic orders and several $70,000 for the work of camp ·pastors. Protestant denominations, all working Thirteen thousand dollars has been and conferring together.

raised for this same purpose in Vir- The course covers a period of five ginia, according to Bishop Walter R. weeks and during instruction the can- Lambuth, chairman of the War Work didates receive salary and wear the Commission of the Methodist Episco- uniform of a private of the United pal Church, South. This money will States Army.

be used for the salaries of camp pas- tors and for the erection of tabernacles MINISTERS STUDY WAR AIMS outside the camps. Already six taber- UNDER the auspices of the Na- nacles have been erected in southern tional Com mit tee on the camp communities and eighteen camp Churches and the Moral Aims of the pastors are working among the vari- War a series of institutes have been ous cantonments. These camp pas- held at educational centers in differ- tors co-operate with the Y. M. C. A. ent parts of the country this summer, and Red Cross, so that there will be the fundamental purpose being to no duplication of effort. "Distinctive study how the churches may make the evangelistic work is also being accom- best use of their opportunities for war plished by these pastors," said Bishop service. The first institute was held Lambuth. at Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn., June 12th and 13th, and TRAINING SCHOOL FOR brought together more than one hun- CHAPLAINS dred ministers from six Southern TRAINING schools for chaplains states, Tennessee, Kentucky, Missis- have been established at several sippi, Alabama, Arkansas and Geor- points-one at Fortress Monroe, Va.; gia.

another in Texas and one at Louis- On the first day inspiring addresses ville, Ky. were delivered on such subjects as The Training School for Chaplains "Why We Are Fighting," "The New conducted by Maj. Alfred A. Pruden, City," "The New Social Order, and ;J chaplain of the Coast Artillery The Church in This Crisis." Sir Corps, at Camp Taylor, is modeled on George Adam Smith addressed the the lines of the Reserve Officers' Institute on "Great Britain's Message Training School. Stress is laid upon to America." The second day of the military affairs rather than upon the- Institute was devoted to an intensive ological instruction. All candidates study of the League of Nations movehave had the necessary theological ment, which is one of the stron~ education. Lectures are given to the points emphasized by the National chaplains on international law, mili- Committee and which looks· toward tary law; and military rules and regu- international reorganization after the lations, and conferences are held under the direction of experienced chap- war and the establishment of a League lains on general subjects connected of Nations. In its general outline the with their work. In addition to the meeting at Vanderbilt University is special hlstruction there have been like the Institutes which were planned held drills both in marching and in for other groups of ministers in the horsemanship. United States, at Amherst College, According to the Federal Council the University of Minnesota, Cornell of Churches, the faculty of the train- University, Piedmont College, Hamp- ing school includes representatives' ton Institute and other educational from -the Episcopal Church, the Meth- centers.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK

SALVATION ARMY WOMEN deserves. The camp pastors are min- A IN FRANCE isters appointed by various denomi- GROUP of workers belonging national commissions to constitute a to the Salvation Army in Amer- connecting link between the men in ica sailed recently for France to re- training camps and the churches in inforce the 900 trained Salvation the adjacent communities. Their Army war workers engaged in relief work is not intended in any way to service in the battle zone. These duplicate or rival any work of the workers are frequently very near the Y. M. C. A. or the chaplains, but to front, and often under shell fire. The be supplementary to both. In some work done by these women has had cases the camp pastors have been defi- such a telling effect upon the Ameri- nitely assigned to units that were can forces that both the troops in the without regular chaplains, in which trenches and the military authorities case they have been known as "volun- of highest rank have voiced their un- tary chaplains." There are at the qualified appreciation aug approval. present time about 400 of these camp pastors, appointed in the main by ten NEW Y. M. C. A. AT of the largest Protestant denomina- CHARLESTOWN tions and perhaps 100 others ap- THE Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. pointed for at least parf of their time building at Charlestown, Mass., is by smaller religious bodies. Some of the most prominent ministers in the a center which is being much appre- churches are serving in the capacity of camp pastors. ciated by men in both branches of the service. The formal dedication took place on May 28th, with Governor FRENCH HOMES ASSOCIATION McCall, Mayor Peters of Boston, Rear Admiral Wood, U. S. N., and FRENCH women are forming the French Homes Association, which General Ruckman, U. S. A., as speakers. The building, which has sleep- is opening up homes of the finest kind ing accommodations for about 250 throughout France for the entertainmen, contains many club privileges ment of American army men. It is for both the soldiers and sailors. On an attempt on the part of the French the first floor there is a large lobby women to show that they are grateful and writing room, with a reading al- for the sacrifices the American women cove at one end, where are placed make for them by sending their men current magazines and newspapers so far away to fight in France.

from all parts of the United States. GENERAL HAIG'S FAITH N interesting incident, which il- A At the other end of the lobby there lustrates the Christian faith of a is a big fireplace. On the same floor there is a restaurant. Eighty-two bedrooms, for which moderate prices great general, as well as the value of the army chaplain's ministry in hours are charged, have been furnished, and of actual crisis is related by Major James M. Black, of Edinburgh, in addition the building contains game brother of Rev. Hugh Black and' a chaplain with the British forces. Writrooms, bowling alleys and an audi- ing to a friend, he said: "Two Suntorium to provide some kind of enter- days ago-the dark Sunday of the tainment every evening.-Congregationalist.

THE CHURCH IN THE CAMPS German push-I was at general head- quarters. Sir Douglas Haig was very THE work of the camp pastors is quiet. He came up and thanked me an important factor in the service afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Reof the Christian forces of the COuntry member, the battle is not ours, but and one which has not received as God's.' He is a sincere Christian." much recognition as in many cases it

FROM MANY

" J JAPAN-CHOSEN foundation of all pmhoilroasloitpyhyandanedthitchs~ APANESE leaders invite the full the basis of all co-operation of missionaries from Great Britain and America in conclusion of science. It teaches that the moral and religious development of their own country. No obstacles by following a proper method a man are put in our way by the government. OJ?- the other. hand there are many may become possessed of the reishi eVidences of mterest and apprecia- or spirit-force, of Tairei, the Great tion." So remarks Dr. C. J. L. Bates, Spirit, the ultimate reality, and dean of the College of the Canadian Methodist Church in Kobe, Japan. He t~rough reishi can do things impossaid in a recent interview: Sible. to physics. and physiology, in- "Japan is prepared industrially to take advantage of any opportunities cludmg: the curmg of physical disthat may arise. A few years ago she was believed to be on the verge of ease, hiS own and' that of others. A bankruptcy, but she has since become a creditor rather than a debtor nation. major-general, an admiral, and the Japan is qualified by educational leadership. She is the only nation in Asia chief paymaster of the Japanese Army with a public school system which definitely plans to educate all the peo- are among those who have adopted ple. In one generation 'Japan has passed from illiteracy to literacy. this new religion. A Tareido Asso- "But Japan recognizes that she is ciation has been formed, twelve memnot equipped morally and religiously. One of the leading Japanese officials bers of which were on April 1st to in Korea said to me, 'Korea stands in need of two kinds of salvation· one set forth as an evangelistic band with political and one religious. As far as the political is concerned, Japan will the object of evangelizing first Japan look after that; in so far as the re- .ligious life is concerned the only hope and then America and Europe.-C: of Korea is in Christianity. Other ~el~gions are 4ead and the only hope M. S. Review. IS m the teachmgs of Jesus Christ." Christianity a Permanent Factor AA New Cult in Japan NOTHER new religion has ap- "T HERE is abundant Heovlitdoennce~f" peared in Japan, which The writes Rev. D. C. Japan Evangelist says, is singular among the modern cults which are Tokyo in Missions, "that the Gospel ~pringing up as n:ushrooms, in that of Jesus Christ has established itself It .seems to .combme a rather lofty phllosophy with an exceedingly prac- as a permanent factor in the spiritual tical application to life and human life of the Japanese people."

sufferings. It is called Tareido, or A prominent Japanese Christian tMhoeri~GerieatTaSnpaikriat,-Woafy.ToIktyso,fouclnadiemr~ educator is of the opinion that in all that It is the source of religion, the Japan there are one million people who in their hearts believe in Jesus and follow Him, though the total membership of the Japanese Christiar: Church, including Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox communicants, is only about 300,000. About half of these are members of the Protestant churches. An evidence of the vigor of the Japanese Church is seen in the fact that the Three Years National Ev~ngelical .Campaign for Japan, which closed m July, 1917, and which was instituted and carried on mainlv through Japanese initiative, reported a total attendance of d8u0r0i~0g0t0heatthtrheee various meetings held years, and 27,000 decisions to follow Christ.

The principal ground for confidence in Christianity ai an established factor in the life of Japan is in the kind of of various saints of the Early Church. men who have responded to the call One Japanese pastor had clear views of Christ and who have committed on the subject, as the following incitheir lives to His cause. To the aver- dent shows: age American rea,der the names of these truly great Japanese Christian "Mr. Ikeda, whose health had leaders are unknown and unpro- broken down, devoted his time to a nounceable, but to one who knows translation of 'St. Bernard and His them they are true Samurai of the Times,' believing that the book would Spirit. be a message of inspiration to Japa- nese Christians. To a friend visiting Conversion of a Japanese Woman him in his poor lodging he confided his difficulties in finding a publisher T HE line of thinking which led because of the size of the work. The Madame Hirooka, a prominent friend suggested that St. Bernard was but little known and that a life Japanese woman, to become a Chris- of St. Francis of Assisi would be more tian)s thus reported in her own words acceptable to both publisher and pubin Asia: lic. Mr. Ikeda acknowledged the force of this view and said that he, too, "I wanted women to be good and revered St. Francis, 'but,' he said, 'St. I wanted to help them to improve their Francis stood for love alone–selfless, lot. I found that I could not accom- gentle, self-sacrificing love. There is plish what I desired without religion. great power in that, but it is not That conclusion sent me to study re- enough. There is evil in men's hearts ligion from the woman's point of view. and that evil must be fought against I found that there is no hope for wom- and subdued. Only so can men be en in any of the religions of the saved. Not St. Francis but St. Ber- Orient. They teach that from the nard is the man who combines in cradle to the grave women are inferior himself both these principles, love and to men. They regard women as evil. the aggressive fighting spirit, and so Confucian ethics, for example, teach I thought it would perhaps serve that fools and women cannot be edu- Christ best if I introduced St. Bercated. A woman cannot be a 'heaven- nard to the Japanese Church.' "- ly creature.' It teaches that it is bet- Record of Christian Wark. ter to see a snake than a woman, for the latter arouses passion. Japanese A Lay Missionary to Japan women have been so long oppressed by this kind of teaching that they no THE visit to Japan of Capt. W. H. longer stop to ask why. They are Hardy has been described by a afraid, like slaves. Then I began to read the Bible. I did not like some missionary there as "one of the most parts of it any better than I like the brilliant chapters of unofficial missionreligions of the East. . . . When I ary service in the history of modern re3id the gospels I found that Jesus times." He says: "All sorts of recmade no ' distinction between the ords have been broken by this 'simple sexes. I liked that. We are all, wom- sailor.' He is a hero of three wars, en as well as men, children of God. I who carries ten bullets and five silver came to the conclusion that the only ribs in his body besides a silver plate hope for the women of the Orient to in his skull; he is one of the two surattain their true position is through vivors of Commodore Perry's famous Christianity." band of voyagers who opened Japan to the western world; he has been St. Bernard for Japan feted and honored in Japan during the past five months in ways that no other SOME students of church history and commoner has ever been; and he has of missions might find it of inter- chosen as his pet name for himself one given him by admiring friends, est to analyze the value for the Christians of the Oriental races of the lives

'The Grandfather of Modern Japan.' I ca~ pray that he may become a But these and similar facts concern- Christian, and then he will be fully ing the old hero which have been repaid."

stressed in the papers and magazines The missionary tells also how, soon are not the things that have impressed after the Bible woman began to pray, us most. What has touched us most this physician, who is a man of high deeply is the five-months-Iong sermon rank, having been decorated by the he has preached and practiced on Emperor for bravery during the war God's love and international good feel- with Russia, began English lessons, ing. He has preached from scores of reading the gospel of John, and soon platforms and written in hundreds of became so interested that he asked to albums 'God is Love.' In many ways have the way of salvation fully ex- he has set an example that regular plained.

missionaries might well follow." AHow a Leaflet Bore Fruit T THE close of the service one A Family Day in Japan INNorth America, the observance morning in the' church at of a special week in February as Chungju, Chosen, a woman came up Father and Son Week has taken firm to the platform and said to the miSe root in thousands of churches and sionary: "Will not the pastor stop at Young Men's Christian Associations. my house on his way home tomor- This year for the first time the idea row?" Upon inquiry he learned that h~s been transplanted to Japan, and she was a former beer seller, notorious true to the genius of the Japanese, it for her vile – language. The next has been modified into Family Day. morning, as the missionary sat on the By a happy thought it was decided to little porch in .front of her store, she tie the observance up with the boys' told of her conversion. "Someone festival which comes on May 5th. Ac- handed me a leaflet one day as I sat cordingly, a number of churches and here seIling beer. I said I could not Y. M. C. A.'s celebrated the occasion read it but he told me to have my son on May 4th or May 5th by special read it to me. After my son read it suppers attended by patents andchil- he said: 'Mother, we just must become dren, mostly men and boys, by public Christians.' We talked it over and a addresses and special sermons, and by few Sabbaths later I went to church athletic and other entertainments. The and when the pastor asked all who festival bids fair to become art annual wanted to believe to stand, I stood.

event and may in time give. a Chris- Now my son and his wife and I all believe. We have stopped the beer tian content to the boys' festival. business and expeet to move away and AWorking at Her Religion farm for a living."

FAITHFUL Bible woman in 'Taiku, Korea, was very ill last Wayside Sunday Schools year, and went to the Japanese hos- HUNDREDS of Sunday-schools pital for treatment during an entire in Korea have started in the fol- summer. At the end of the time, lowing manner: A missionary well when she asked for her bill, the Japa- supplied with brightly colored pic"! nese physician in charge said, "I am tures at text cards goes to some vil- a Buddhist and you are a quistian, lage and sits under some tree or by but I see that you are working at the side of the road. Very soon chil- your religion and so there is no bill." dren gather in front of him to ex- Shortly after. that the Bible· woman amine him and hear what he has to came to one of the missionaries in say. The missionary says a few great distress and said, "How can I words and perhaps sings a verse or repay .him?" and then sudd~ly her two of "Jesus Loves Me" and gives face brightenfd and she said; "Oh, each of the children a' card and tells

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 70S

them to come again next Sunday and women, a class for city women being bring others. Next Sunday he comes held later, and all pay all their ex- to the same place and the children are pense of board and travel, as well as there to meet him. A few will per- a small tuition fee.

haps spell out with him a verse or a The beginners are taught reading, text. Some Sundays later the chil- Mark's gospel and a Bible catechism.

dren wiU look for his coming and the A certificate is given for good work, class will take on regular proportions, which is handed in the next year and and quite a number will join shyly in admits to the next higher division.~ the singing. It may be that a child The Korea Mission Field.

or friendly neighbor will offer his D house, yard or room and from that Devil Worship in Chosen time more or less regular work may EVIL worship among the Koreans be begun. Some "schools" have met is not a definite form of religion Sunday after Sunday through a long and is more or less difficult to explain. bitter winter under a tree by the road- Two classes of devils are worshipped side. Since these schools started only ~one class supposed to be malicious, a few years ago thousands and tho~­ the other of a more kindly nature. sands of children have been reached. Many things are done to' propitiate Just the other day a Korean said, them, even to the trimming of hats "When I used to go to such and such and providing fans for these demons. a village the children sang all sorts One Korean discovered a number of heathen songs, but now I hear only of weasels loitering about his home, 'Jesus Loves Me.''' and after calling in an his friends to First the children, then the home, talk over the unusual occurrence, he then the church. This is the story ih decided that its significance was that thousands of ·cases in Korea, as in he was soon to become a very wealthy other countries. man. With the hope of this great AClass for Korean Women wealth, he felt so kindly disposed to- ward the weasels that he built a house BOUT nine hundred Korean to accommodate them and every day women came to Pyeng Yang to prepared rice and food for them. But study in the general class in March. feeding weasels as well as his own There are old women and young, mid- household proved an expensive under- dle-aged women and girls, women in 'taking, and instead of becoming· a silk and women in coarse cotton, rich man, he found himself getting women with bundles on their heads poorer. It was then that he heard of and babies on their backs, women the "Jesus doctrine," and both he and footsore from many weary miles of his wife accepted it. After a time rough roads, alone and in groups of they invited a number of their Chris~ two, four or half a dozen, all pouring tian friends to help them burn all their into the Bible Institute on the opening devil possessions and now, with all day. There a committee of Korean traces of devil worship cleared away, women meets them and helps them they are finding joy in attending to find homes, as the school dormi- Christian services regularly.

tories accommodate but a few.. Any woman from the two hundred and CHINA seventy odd groups under the care of . Missionaries and Democracy Pyeng Yang· station of the Presby": WHILE missionaries do not med- terian Board may come to the city at . dIe in politics, it is true that the this time, have ten days of Bible American missionaries in China are study, see aU the foreign ladies and among the most active fortes working get the inspiration which comes froni for a true democracy.. One woulq worship and communion with a mul- suppose that the soldiFs. would de- titude· of believers. All are country stroy the lives and properties of mis-

sionaries, but it is cause for devout missionaries are fighting both typhus gratitude that both parties look upon and pneumonic plague; and seeking them as friends, and in many cases to care for the sufferers from the they have been used as mediators. It floods of last season. The British and was in the compound of the Reformed American ministers have sent the fol- Church Mission in the first days of lowing telegram to mission stations the fighting between northern and throughout China: "Conditions North southern soldiers around Yochow, China country district rapidly becom- Hunan province, that 3,000 women ing desperate. People eating leaves, and children sought refuge. Later bark, straw, corn-cobs. Fuel scarce, Mr. Beck reports that ten thousand . roof timbers and fruit trees used in- found refuge in the temporary sheds stead. Animals dead or sold. No on the Y ochow compound, and were grain for spring sowing. Robberies fed. increasing. Children abandoned, sold, One of the cheering facts amid the drowned.· Committee appeals Chinese warring factions is the widespread Christians raise $50,000, and help readiness to hear the Gospel. The raise $50,000 more from others."

missionaries have been brought nearer Rev. Emery W. Ellis, of the Amer- to the life of the people, and in the ican Board, writes: "The great plain time of intense suffering their mes- of Chihli has its thousands starving sage has been more welcomed than and its tens of thousands going about in the days of prosperity. These are begging and stealing. In thirty-eight the tidings that come from the field: chapel refuges 1,600 people are being "The door stands wide open for evan- fed and many of them are being gelization of all kinds. There is great taught the Gospel at the same time.

willingness to listen and less opposi- Great need and opportunity seemed to tion than ever before."-Reformed unite in this relief work. We have Church Messenger. been granted funds permitting 2,500 people to be fed, perhaps a hundred Encouraging Things in China of whom are feeble old men, the rest THE Rev. C. Y. Cheng, one of the women and children. The crowds of editors of the China Mission Year kneeling women appealing for food Book for 1917, speaks of three en- made a sight never to be forgotten, couraging features of the present sit- and the satisfaction of those who have millet gruel 'to eat is gratifying to uation : (1) Chinese Christians are see." more and more realizing their· re- sponsibility as Christians to serve the Symbolical Language in China Church, and laymen in particular show "THE missionary-who not only can greater keenness in evangelistic work; speak the Chinese language, but (2) there is a growing sense of cooperation and unity within the who is deeply conversant with its Church; and (3) churches and mis- written symbols as well, has an addisions, Chinese and foreigners, have tional and most valuable means of apnever been more friendly and have proach to the Chinese heart," says never understood each other's point Rev. Obed S. Johnson of Canton, in of view better. This has resulted in a The Missionary Herald. He continues: growing mutual respect. "The symbolism of the Chinese character is a source of constant sur- IGreat Suffering in China prise and delight. For instance, the sun and moon in close proximity indi- N any other days than these, when cates brightness; a man standing by stories of misery are coming in his words denotes faith or trustworthifrom all over the world, more atten- ness; when death and the heart are tion would be given to the plight of in combination, there is forgetfulness; the people in North China, where the when the pen~il spooks, the result is a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

book; fire under two pieces of wood was evidently the outgrowth of some indicates a blaze; a· knife near skin small misunderstanding on the part means to flay; ten words or remarks of a rough element among the Canton- imply a scheme; to seize or capture a ese soldiers, whose conduct was dis- woman implies getting married; a rat avowed and reprimanded by their own and a hole signifies escape; growing commanders. At one time there had rice and a knife stands for profit; been over a thousand refugees on the three carriages in a heap spell a crash, mission compound. The marvel is a calamity; while a dog, given an extra that when all else was looted and over- mouth, would quite naturally bark. It run, this spot escaped so well."

is even more interesting to note that, to the practical Chinese mind, the idea Interfering With Idol Merchants of poison was conveyed by the mother or woman of the house, upholding A N incident in China reminds us power and sovereignty; that the idea of Demetrius and his fellowof peace was conveyed by one woman craftsmen in Ephesus whose trade under a roof; and that the ideal em- was interfered with by the preaching blem chosen to represent the Chinese of the apostle Paul. A Chinese woman home, or household, is a pig under a came to the Methodist missionaries in roof. Such examples might be multi- Hinghwa saying: plied indefinitely." "You Christians are despoilers- taking away our trade and leaving us The Outbreak in Yeungkong to starve. Before you came with your songs and prayers I was earning FIGHTING in Yeungkong, South twelve cents a day making idol paper.

China, between the local troops All the women of our village are mak- and some northern soldiers had led to idol paper day and night, so that the such a serious situation that the mis- fame of this place has gone over the sionaries there sent to the American country. . Christianity may be Consul in Canton for help. An Amer- good if you are rich, but what of us ican gunboat, then in Hongkong, was in this village? You tell us not to sent to their relief, and Rev. Charles make idol paper, that it is sin-but E. Patton, of the American Presby- what else can we do?"

terian mission in Kochou who was one Mrs. W. N. Brewster writes that of the two missionaries in the party, she needs money-capital to start a describes what happened: new industry for the women of the "A sad sight enough the city pre- village. If it is weaving, there must sented. Every shop had been looted, be looms and-material supplied, wages the doors shattered and patched up for apprentices and teacher. Not until with bits of box boards. Bullet holes were everywhere. The streets were the Truth is combined with economic almost deserted, the people having fled freedom will the people of China be to the country, and they looked more free.

like horse stables than anything else. A Chinese Student's Testimony The fine big church building was a T'AO WEN TSUING, a student in pile of broken bricks, a complete Nanking University, writes of his wreck. The situation had been very grave a few days before. Just then decision to follow Christ: "For about the Cantonese army had driven the four years my heart has been a battle Northern troops of Lung Chai Kwong field. Jesus Christ and Satan have beyond to the Kochou region. struggled for possession of it, and Jesus has won the victory. From this "There seemed to be several sup- time forth, I am a follower of Jesus. posed 'causes' of the outbreak, no one I have not Gome to Him becailse of in itself being important, but all con- some improper benefit which I expect current and contributing to the un- to get from Him. If there is anyfortunate outcome. The whole affair

thing I despise, it is the man who is Prayer With a Magistrate always asking, 'What can I get out of it ?' I have come to believe in Jesus I N his country tours Rev. Charles largely through the study of a book by E. Scott of Tsingtao has had some Prof. Jenks, of Cornell University, en- extraordinary experiences with Chititled 'The Social Principles of Jesus nese officials, which have been re- Christ.' ferred to the Review. He tells the story of a call on one of the county "I cannot go into detail as to what magistrates, "a very wide-awake man, part of Christ's teaching is important, keen-eyed and eager. He spoke Engbut I must say that that which has lish fairly well and knew considerable made me want to be a follower of of world politics. I talked to him ear- Jesus is His teaching that we should nestly about Paul, and he surprised love all men as ourselves. This princi- me by his assertion of belief in the ple is clearly brought out in the book true God and praying to Him and mentioned. In addition to this, in my seeking His guidance in making hisstudy of history, I have noticed that decisions as a magistrate, and trying the leaders and philosophers and to render those decisions according to scientists, that is, a large proportion a good conscience. As the conversaof them, are firm believers in and fol- tion progressed about things spiritual lowers of Jesus Christ, and that those he seemed really eager as to how to who were not owed their knowledge know the will of God. I pointed him of philosophy and science directly to to John 7 :17, showing that assurance Jesus Christ, His teaching and His is not so much a matter of learning Church. . . . Fellow students, I as being willing to follow God's teachmost heartily commend to you Jesus ings as laid down in the Bible. Then Christ."-The Christian Observer. he pulled out a flne edition of the New Testament and we talked over IThe General's Wives several passages relative to Patti's N whatever field they meet the great choice. Finally he asked rue to problem, missionaries uniformly pray with and for him, which I did, insist that candidates for baptism with while several secretaries and henchmore than one wife shall give up all men peeked through the door and but one before they can be admitted listened eagerly. to church membership. General Wu of the province of Kiangsi, China, is "The evangelist and pastor who aca famous man and a Christian. But companied me were amazed to see unfortunately, though an ardent sup- this spirit in the magistrate. Inasmuch porter of the Methodist Episcopal as we came to ask him to give his Church, he is not a member because support to establishing a chapel in his he has two wives, neither of whom he city, you can imagine the amazement is willing to give up. Both the and delight of these two Christian women and all of his children have workers." been baptized, but the general explains his position by saying, "One of MALAYSIA these women is the mother of my children; I cannot desert her. The other TOpium Trade Not Dead is young and beautiful, and I love HE opium trade is by no means her." So the old general contents dead as yet, and the morphia trade himself with holding preaching serv- is increasing and working great ruin ice for his troops on Sunday and do- in the Far East, according to Rev. E. ing mission work during the balance L. Thwing of the International Re- form Bureau. Officially the opium of the week. trade, from India to China, has come to an end, but a report was published last year in Bangkok, Siam, that an agreement had been made with India to sell opium for five years to Siam,

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Singapore, Malay Federated States, INDIA Dutch Indies and Hongkong. A Social Service Exhibition Dr. Thwing has visited this year all of these places, and has been surprised THE subject of social service is one at the great extent of the opium trade, that has made an increasing appeal and the large number of opium smokers. In 1915-16 the largest item of to Indian students, and this has per- revenue in Siam was from opium, be- haps been especially true in Bengal. ing more than from all of the customs The growing interest in the subject and land tax combined. In the Dutch was expressed in a social service ex- East Indies, the profit to the Dutch hibition held in Calcutta last spring. government in 1916 was over $12,000,- 000, an increase of 100 per cent. in The secretary of the Bengal Social ten years. The increase in the capital, Service League and the secretary of Batavia, for the year 1915-16 was 41 the College Branch of the Young per cent. With its many opium dens, Men's Christian Association were Batavia is one of the worst opium joint secretaries of a committee, sesmoking cities in the world. Opium lected from prominent citizens whose is distributed freely to the thousands enthusiasm for social service is of people throughout the islands, and acknowledged, and formed for the it is claimed that it is simply to meet purpose .of holding a Social Service the demands of the Chinese. During Exhibition during the Easter vacalast March Dr. Thwing visited the tion. . Charts, photographs and models large centers of Chinese in Java and -..yere collected, and such subjects as Sumatra, and without exception the sanitation, personal hygiene, child Chinese voted at their public meetings welfare, education, temperance, ecoto ask that the trade stop. This has nomics and co-operation dealt with. also been done in Siam. Several lantern lectures and demon- strations were also given, and the ex- A Chain of Hospitals Planned hibition met with very well deserved success. It was visited by over 5,000 THE American Methodists in Java people. are planning for a series of mis- The Exhibition Committee is a sionary hospitals to be scattered over separate body, independent alike of the the Netherlands. Indies, manned by a Bengal Social Service League and the capable surgeon and staff working in Y. M. C. A. The exhibition over, it co-operation with an evangelist; the still remains a permanent independent doctors to meet the physical need of the body, whose functions are to store, people and the evangelist with his to prepare and lend charts and to prostaff of native preacher-teachers to mote future exhibitions. follow up and clinch the work of the medical missionaries. Most of the Encouraging News from India money for building the hospitals, as well as subsidies for salaries of nurses REV. ALDEN H. CLARK of the and physicians can be obtained from Marathi Mission of the American the Dutch government. The problem, therefore, is not money but men. Board brings an optimistic report of conditions in India. He states that the Ninety per cent. of the people of church is on the verge of a mass move- Java are diseased in one way or an- ment .towards Christianity in the other, according to the estimate of E. Marathi field, and needs only the W. Allstrom, missionary teacher from money and the men to bring it to Soekaradja, Java. Before we can pass. Such a movement would be teach the people the love of God we more significant than those in North must make them believe in the love India from the fact that this work lies of man through ministering to their among the energetic and thrifty farmdiseased bodies. ing class rather than among the out- castes, as in the north. These farmers are already convinced of the truth of Christianity and might speedily be

brought over if they had the proper Christians," writes Professor John attention. One native pastor told Mr. McKenzie of Wilson College, Bombay, Clark he could receive 1,000 converts in the International Review of Miseach year, if he had teachers for his villages. sions, "but once we go beneath the Mr. Clark estimates the Christian terms to the connotation in which they population of India at 5,000,000, a are used and the system which they growth of 1,500,000 since he went out represent, what seemed identical is thirteen years ago. He finds a cor- seen to be separated by an impassable responding development of character gulf. The present-day religiolls diletand ability in the Indian Christians. tante who dabbles in Eastern mystic- In self-expression, in powers of ism enthusiastically quotes the sayings leadership and in the willingness to of Hindu sages on purgation, union support their own institutions they with God and so forth, sublimely unare gaining in a way to gratify the conscious of the essentially unethical supporters at home. He prophesies conception of purity and communion that India, with her rich intellectual with God that form their background. endowments and her mystical quali- As illustrating the influence of the ties, when properly disciplined by Hindu religious mind at its best, in its western education, will make a note- contempt for wealth, place and power worthy contribution to the Church it sets an example to a world that has Universal. been far too slow to accept Christ's transvaluation of values; its ethical A Padre's Message to Americans weakness stands revealed in the ab- sence of any sense of sin." ONE of the most devoted workers in Meerut District, India, is a dis- TThe Hindus Were Interested HE baptism of some Brahmin boys trict superintendent known as "Padre in the holy Hindu city of Madura, Gordon," who was born a Moham- so aroused the non-Christians that the medan. .He supervises a district forty missionaries, going into the city aftermiles long by twenty wide, with thirty- wards, at first feared that meetings two preachers under him and five hun- might cause riots. Instead of this, such dred villages to look after. In the crowds of interested people came that last five years he himself has baptized it was necessary to secure a larger five or six thousand converts. meeting place. Interest was so intense that the leaders of the opposition were Asked what he would like to send unable to accomplish anything, and as his message to his fellow-Metho- Christianity became the vital issue dists in America, he replied. : throughout the city. The Christian workers have found many inquirers as "We always pray for you,; we are a result of the meetings.-Methodist thankful for the help you give us both Centenary Bulletin. in money and in missionaries. Weare also thankful for the help of Jesus Buddhist Methods in Ceylon Christ. We are all merely helpers with Him. The big work of breaking A MOVEMENT in Ceylon which up the ground has been done by the has done much to revive interest missionaries. May the light of in Buddhism is called "The Sinhalese Christ fill all India! Surely India, National Movement." The leaders with your help, will become entirely identify Buddhism with Sinhalese pa- Christian. We give you our salaams." triotism, and urge upon the people -Christian Advocate. that loyalty to the nation implies loyal- ty to the religion. Christianity is de- " A Hindu Religious Ideas scribed as alien. One chief aim of S far as language goes, many the movement is to popularize Budd- passages from the Hindu writ- hism, and Christian methods are being ings might have been written by Christians, and can he appropriated by

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

closely followed. Formerly Buddhist boarding schools and other instituleaders showed no interest in educa- tions, must be re-opened. When this tion. But under the stimulus of this work among the Christians of the new movement, and with the help–es- country is revived and possibly expecially the financial help–of Euro- tended, there is no saying what it may pean and American theosophists, these grow to in the days of unparalleled leaders, during the last twenty-five or opportunity which are now upon us." thirty years, have opened opposition schools in a great many villages where The Sunday-schools in Jerusalem Christians were already teaching. Frequently, when the Christian school has REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, been ruined and closed, the Buddhists the secretary of the World's Sunhave also closed their school and left the village without any means of edu- day-School Association for Moslem cation. Buddhists are also opening Lands, who has been doing such efopposition Sunday-schools wherever fective relief work in Jerusalem, writes Christian Sunday-schools exist. They of having visited there the Sundayhave open air services and preaching schools, which, as he says, "have pluckhalls where Buddhist preachers con- ily held on during all the hard times duct services, with "a sermon, very under the Turks. The school at the much after the manner of Christian American Colony has never missed a services.-The Australian Missionary Sunday and the same is true of the Review. Blind School under Miss Lovell, who is one of the two Englishwomen who MOSLEM LANDS stayed on through the three years of war; again and again the Turks threat- Reconstruction in Palestine ened to take her house and turn her out on the street, but in each case God ONE of the results of the British mercifully overruled the threat. Two occupation of Palestine is the re- Sunday afternoons I spoke to the girls in this school; it was a great inspiration construction work. The Church Mis- to listen to their singing; they know sionary Society asks for $50,000 for English better than any pupils I have the restoration and equipment of dam- met in the Near East. The Arabicaged and looted hospitals, and $75,000 speaking church founded by the Chrisfor rehabilitating the general work of tian Alliance has also kept up the Sunthe Mission. The Gleaner summarizes day-schools, most of the pupils being some of the special needs: Armenian refugees. The large Ger- man industrial orphanages maintain "Our hospitals at Gaza, Jaffa, Nab- Lutheran Sunday-schools." lous and Salt must be restored, equipped and re-opened as opportunity EUROPE offers. Already, at the request of the military authorities, work has been re- Further Steps Toward Unity sumed at Gaza (in tents), and the hospital at Jaffa will be re-opened im- REFERENCE has been made in the REVIEW to the First Interim Remediately, to provide against the port of a committee appointed by the spread of epidemics among the people. Archbishops of Canterbury and York The hospital at Gaza being badly and by representatives of the English damaged, Dr. Lasbrey, who hastened Free Churches' commissions, in conup from Old Cairo hospital when the nection with the proposed World Con- Turks were driven back, has been car- ference on Faith and Order. rying on the work of mercy in tents. This report consisted of (1) a state- "Then there is the educational side ment of agreement on matters of of the Palestine Mission to be pro- Faith; (2) a statement of agreement vided for. As our army advances, the on matters relating to Order; (3) a forty day schools for boys and girls statement of differences in relation to in towns and villages scattered over matters of Order which require furthe whole country, as well as the

ther study and discussion, and was in- Technical School advertised for a tended not as a basis of reunion for teacher of English, and Senorita Christendom, but to prepare for the Digon applied to take the competitive consideration of such a basis 'at the examinations. In spite of her being a projected Conference. . woman, without one dissenting voice, The Second Report carries out this the committee elected her. It was the idea and states: "The visible unity of first time that a woman had ever pre- the Body of Christ is not adequately sented herself as a candidate for such expressed in the co-operation of the a post. Later, the committee was in- Christian churches for moral influence formed that the young lady whom they and social service, though such co- had appointed was a Protestant, but in operation might with great advantage spite of strong opposition, the Senorita be carried much further than it is at Digon was installed in the position, present; it could only be fully realized and f'Or two years has held her post- through community of worship, faith a woman and a Protestant-in the City and order, including common partici- Technical School.

pation in the Lord's Supper. This A would be quite compatible with a rich Returning Italians are Protestants diversity in life and worship." RECENT visitor to Italy reports ASalvation Army and Germany a conversation he had with a leading Protestant minister in Rome, CCORDING to a report received which should encourage those who are at the headquarters in New York engaged in home missionary work late in July, the Salvation Army in among Italians here. He says: Germany and Austria has been wiped "I had remarked that our American out of existence by order of the Kaiser, churches were doing missionary work not only because the organization was among the Italians coming to 'our founded in England and was devel- shores, but that I had seen small oped from that country, but because results.

Salvationists from all over the earth "'Do not become discouraged,' he are fighting under the various flags said, 'for you are building better than of the Allies. you know. Every Italian returning to There are over 100,000 Salvationists his native land from America is a now in the trenches and bearing arms. Protestant, converted through a touch All of the orphanages, rescue homes, with your atmosphere and institutions.

lodging houses, hospitals and corps When we go into a new community, headquarters belonging to the organi- we first inquire for some man who has zation have long since been confiscated, been to America. With scarcely an and the Salvation Army as such has exception we are able to establish a been put out of existence, so far as the Sunday-school and church in his home.

Central Powers are concerned. Its These men are the pillars of Prot- members are scattered in many direc- estantism all over Italy. The best mis- tions. They have not been permitted sionary work we could do would be to to communicate with their London send the people to America and then headquarters since the war started. bring them back again. You will not A Protestant Teacher in Spain be likely to establish any close connec- tions between the Italians and your CHRISTIANITY in Spain has heen American churches. But keep up your promoted by the daughter of the work. When they return they are no pastor in San Sebastian. Senorita longer Catholics.' "

Pepita Digon was a pupil of the Colegio Internacional and later studied to A New Bishop in Athens be a trained nurse in a London hos- BISHOP MELETIOS META- pital. When she returned to San TAXIS, the new Metropolitan of Sebastian two years ago, the City Athens, whose predecessor was a pro-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

nounced reactionary, seems likely to many calls for money, of course, and bring a new spirit of reform into the I can quite understand that it may be- Church in Greece. He stands above come more difficult than ever to ob- all for the autonomy of the Greek tain money for missionary enterprises, Church. He aims at the restoration of but that the work undertaken should the old synodical system-the system be continued and continued . . .

which anticipated the representative at its full force, seems to me of capital constitution upon which the peoples necessity, and I for one hope that there of civilized Europe pride themselves. may be no slackening or recession of The present administrative system any sort. . . .

must gD—–'a system imposed on the "Cordially and sincerely yours, church from without, according to "WOODROW WILSON."

which not all the bishops meeting to- ASunday-school a War: Necessity gether in synod, but only a certain T the quadrennial convention of number selected in rotation or other- the International Sunday School wise, carryon the administration of Association, which was attended by the church. more than 2,000 delegates from over forty states and provinces, it was re- As for the clergy, he longs to see the ported that the total membership of the day when no one will be able to re- schools of the association, which emproach them with lack of education, braces the North American continent, and to this end the monasteries must is 20,649,797. be recalled to their first object. They must once again become schools of Rev. Dr. W. O. Thompson, president prayer and theological seminaries, and of Ohio State University, was elected president for the next quadrennial. no longer be degraded to "academies of craftsmanship." To the Synod of Among the speakers was Marion Athens is assigned the care of the scat- Lawrance, who said in the course of tered orthodox communities abroad, his address: "The present conditions and foremost among them are those in on our continent and in the world are the United States; one of its first acts such as to constitute Sunday-school will be to send to the Greeks in Amer- work a war necessity. We all ica a bishop "capable of contributing gladly contribute to the war relief to the higher appreciation of the Or- agencies for the comfort and efficiency thodox Church." of our brave boys ia khaki. They de- NO~TH AMERICA serve it all and more than we can do. We must not forget, however, that President Wilson and Missions ten boys between eighteen and twenty- five remain at home for everyone who A MISSIONARY of the Woman's goes to the front, to say nothing of Foreign Missionary Society, now the millions of younger boys and girls and children. The future of the naon furlough, addressed a letter to tiondepends upon the moral and re- ligious training of these young lives;" President Wilson, in which she asked the question: .

"Do you agree with me if Missions have justified their existence, this is a time when they should not only be The Kennedy School of Missions maintained in spite of the war, but THE officers of the Kennedy School urged on because of the war?" She of Missions, Hartford, Conn., state received the following reply, dated at that the enrollment during the last ses- the White House, December 5, 1917: sion has been the most encouraging "I entirely agree with you in regard in the history of the school. Next year to the ~missionary work. I think it special lectures are to be given by Prof.

would be a real misfortune, a mis- D. J. Fleming of India, Dr. fl. Karl fortune· of lasting consequence, if the W. Kumm of Africa, on the History of missionary program for the world Christianity in Africa. Mrs. Agnes should be interrupted. There are Leaycraft Donohugh, M. A., will lec-

ture on African Native Life, including Among the difficulties, he places the customs and social organization. Miss indifference of the educated classes to Jean Kenyon Mackenzie will discuss religion, the fondness of the people work among the women of Africa. for the forms to which they hav!! been Rev. James Dexter Taylor, D.D., of accustomed, and the tendency of those NataI, reviser of the Zulu Bible, is also at home to generalize, as if all South announced. The other courses· con- America were one.

tinue as usual. Among the necessities, Mr. Inman feels that, in the first place, the TDoukhobors Going Back emphasis which has hitherto been laid HE announcement that Peter Veri- upon preaching must be somewhat gin, the leader of the more than lightened and diverted into channels 10,000 Russian Doukhobors, has de- of ,social service. "Latin America clared his intention of returning to needs a gospel of social power," and Russia with his followers, has caused to this end the hearty co-operation of a sensation in Canada. Fifteen years all forces, eliminating denominational ago the illiterate peasant "spirit-wres- emphasis, should be employed; par- , tIers," as their name implies, were dis- ticularly the scattering of forces in liked as religious fanatics, who herded the education of future generations of together in community houses, and, workers must be avoided. Provision though peacable and industrious peas- should be made for reaching the people ants, refused to conform to Canadian through native workers thoroughly laws and regulations or to accept na- trained. And further, close touch tionality. But the Canadians have must be kept between the foreign field found out that they are good colon- and the home base. At home the di- rectors must send level-headed and ists, if poor citizens. ,Brilliant, in British Columbia, is open-minded men to the field; and must one of the great Doukhobor centers have confidence in the recommendaand the socialist's Utopia. Here the tions and follow out the suggestions community is wholly self-contained made by those who know the condiand in contrast to the modern city, tions. Especial care must be taken not there are no anxieties concerning the to awaken antagonism at the outset by source of the next day's needs. There injudicious polemics against Roman are evidently no divisions between Catholicism, which is the state religion "mine" and "thine," no jealousies or in all these countries.

envy over the possessions of another, A for no man is richer than his fellow. Gambling Outfit for Mission One member of the executive does all NOTED gambler, who came un- the outside selling and buying, and all der the influence of the Gospel in moneys received are turned over to the the Presbyterian mission in Guatemala treasury. Money has no purchasing and was converted, confessed he was value within the community. All the in fact nothing but a plain robber- necessaries of life are doled out with- tha~ he had been robbing people out it by the various departments in through his roulette and fortune charge. wheels. Naturally, he wanted to get LATIN AMERICA rid of the implements of his nefarious IPlans for Cooperati.on trade immediately. He couldn't con- scientiously sell them, so he decided to N his valuable booklet on Latin destroy them. But another thought America, Rev. S. G. Inman enum- came to him one day, and he brought erates among the factors favorable to the entire outfit to the mission and missionary effort the attitude of in- offered it for the purpose of teaching creasing friendliness to North Amer- the sin and folly of gambling.

ica, due in part to the war, and a In front of a group of young men growing hunger for spiritual things. and women, the converted ex-gambler

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

took his machines apart and showed very keenly that they are losing ground the young people how the magnets politically. It has thrown Christensecreted inside could be operated at dom and Christ into their thoughts as wjlJ by the owner, how the dice were never before. They are face to face loaded, and how in every way the with a new world situation which fills fortune was turned to the benefit of them with dread. the man running the game. The exhibit was an.object lesson which no one "The battlefield has changed in could forget in a hurry, and the outfit Egypt within the last decade as reis now the property of the mission. . gards the line of opposition to gospel preaching. Formerly the arena of the TAn Argentine Philanthropy conflict was the Koran and Tradition; HE report that comes from Tres now it is the Bible. Moslems are try- Arroyos, Argentina, that an evan- ing everywhere to prove from our gelical orphanage is being started, Scriptures the incorrectness of our which is to be supported locally, indi- teaching and are trying to read Moscates not only that a much-needed lem truths into the Christian Gospel. philanthropy is under way, but that the "evangelicals" have won the confi- The general opinion seems to be dence of the town. The committee that at present there is a greater willconsists of members of the church, but ingness to conyerse along religious when the people of the town heard lines and that the corruption of the about it they responded in a remark- Gospels and the stumbling block of able fashion. No less than three build- the incarnation and the atonement are ing sites were offered as donations, less referred to than formerly. . . . and at the end of the year £1,800 in There is increasing interest in a comcash was in hand. Nor was this all. parison of the cardinal points that dis- A lawyer drew up the title-deeds free tinguish the two religions; increasing of charge; an architect contributed friendliness in the villages of the Delta the plans and is supervising the build- is due, we are told, to their appreciaing work as his donation; 25,000 bricks tion of missionary character and the and a large quantity of other materials Christian ministry of kindness."- have also been given; while the rail- United Presbyterian. 'way company has offered to carry materials, freight free, and has presented Sultans in Mission Schools old rails for the necessary girders. The mayor has promised a municipal grant CANON R. H. LEAKEY, of the of .£200 a year towards the upkeep, Church Missionary Society, who and nearly forty diildren are awaiting admission. It will accommodate last year took up his residence at Buseventy. The foundation stone was koba, in the county of Buwaya, in Gerlaid in December, and the build- man East Africa, says that it is diing is going up, the work being done vided into nine sections under "sulby a member of the Juarez Church tans," who resemble the county chiefs and his four SOns. The cost will be of Buganda, save that the office of the about £3,500. former is hereditary. Three of these "su!tans," who are minors, have been AFRICA sent to school in Buganda-two of them to the Kampala high school of DR. The Attitude of Moslems in Egypt the C. M. S., and the third to a Ro- man Catholic school. Of the others- s. M. ZWEMER sums up as one, the Sultan of Kiziba, is under Protestant instruction for baptism, two foHows the results of a question- have professed to join the Roman Canaire sent out to some forty workers tholics, and one is a Roman Catholic, in Egypt concerning the lines along baptized in Budu some years ago. which Moslems are thinking today: Since Buwaya has come under British rule there has been a real movement "The war has made Moslems feel towards Christianity, and Canon

Leakey is constantly being asked for It has become difficult to keep the teachers.. But they need to be edu- schools supplied with teachers, while, cated men.-C. M. S. Review. notwithstanding all the efforts of the missionaries, any adequate visitation "WE Methodist Work in East Africa of the schools is a physical impossi- have been fighting against bility. This last is a factor of the great odds," writes Rev. P. W. utmost importance, for even the best native workers are apt to get slack and Keys of the M. E. Mission in Inhambane, East Africa. "Storms and heavy discouraged ih the absence of effective rains have continued through more ~ supervision."

than twelve weeks. There will be no crops and thousands of people will be "New Africans" compelled to live on leaves, roots and ",THIS huge in~ustrial. center of herbs, such as they will be able to find Johannesburg IS a mIghty force in the forests. in the transition of the olacks from the "The great hope for the evangeliza- simple communal life of the tribe to tion of Africa lies in the children. As the individualism of modern times,"

we bring the message of repentance writes Dr. F. B. Bridgman in the Mis- and salvation to crowds of heathen sionary Herald. "How to help them people, or even now and again to in- make readjustment to the new order is dividuals, we often find the older peo- a problem as fascinating as it is diffi- ple saying, 'I am too old now. I cult. Under native custom, marriage couldn't change my life, for I am so is a tedious, round-about, go-between accustomed to heathen practices.' But affair-months of negotiations as to even when we fail to win the older the cattle to be paid, and then years people, we usually find them not only to find the cattle before you get the willing but anxious for us to take girl. Think of the shocking directness their children and teach them the 'Way of this 'ad' bya young Zulu, in the to believe.' And that is just what we last native paper on my desk. I copy are trying to do. Hundreds of such the wording, which is in English: children are now in our schools, mostly " 'WANTED-Smart, respectable, in the out-stations. In a short time attractive young Lady to correspond they go about as far as the native with a gentleman in good situation teacher _can carry them, and they are (flO monthly), very good home.

now clamoring for something more View, Matrimony. Please write for than our present equipment affords." his photo with strict confidence to "Chef," P. O. Box 1624, Johannes~ " W War Time in Nyasaland burg. Applicants must not be over E doubt whether it is in the nineteen years of age.'

power of anyone at home," "How's that for the new native!

says the quarterly Tidings of the Eng- And now, in this morning's paper, lish Industrial Mission in Nyasaland, prominence is given to a native boy- "to measure the demands upon the cott of certain stores in a large section European and the native populations of the Rand. The boycott is well or- of Nyasaland which have been made ganized, with pickets posted about all by the war. In newspapers lately re- the tabooed shops."

ceived from Africa it is stated that no less than 167,000 natives have been ISLANDS OF THE SEA called up for the transport service, and Films of the Philippines though the whole of these have not SUNDAY-SCHOOL life in the been taken from Nyasaland, we have Philippines is being brought vivid- to face the fact that many of our tIlest ly before home audiences by some fine reliable native helpers have gon~"'- in moving pictures whic;:h have recently addition to the white missionaries, wno been taken by Rev. Jf L. McLaughlin, are being held in -government serviee: Sunday-school Secretary for the Phil

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ippines, representing the World's Sun': Testament in 1914. It was not an easy day School Association. The first film task, for the Japanese type-setters did shows the large city school, and the not know a word: of Tagalog, and country "barrio" Sunday-school. made thousands of mistakes both in Teachers are pictured as they leave the print and in the references; and it the morning church service and then took steady reading of proof, eight proceed to some outlying station to hours a day for six months, to finish. conduct a Sunday-school. They take with them the needed lesson supplies, A Pioneer Japan Missionary as well as the baby organ. The large O N July 4th Miss Julia N. Crosby adult Bible class in Manila is seen as died at the age of eighty-five in the members marched out at the close Yokohama, Japan. She was one of of their session on the day when 717 the first of the women missionaries to were present. The class began with that country, being associated with the but twenty and after calling them- Hepburns, Ballaghs and other workers selves "We Brothers of 99" started to of the pioneer days. She was the oldgrow. One of the thrilling parts of est lady missionary living on the field. the film is when the audience sees the special train of Sunday"school dele- Miss Crosby, with two associates, gates on their way to the great con-; Mrs. Samuel Pruyn and Mrs. Louise vention in Manila. Sunday-school pa- H. Pierson, both widows, arrived in rades are shown, as well as games of Japan in July, 1871, under the austhe children and many native scenes. pices of the Woman's Union Mission- That film closes with a .fascinating ary Society of America. A day-school "Thank you" by a little Filipino girl, for girls under another mission had who is expressing appreciation for all been started, but these ladies opened the help given by the Sunday-school the first Girls' Boarding School in the friends in America. Empire. This boarding-school, now known as Doremus School, is located Difficulties in the Tagalog Bible at 212 Bluff, Yokohama. For many years Miss Crosby was superintendent GIVING the Word of God to any of the Japan work. people for the first time in their own tongue always means a great OBITUARY NOTES deal of painstaking work. For in- Harvey C. Olin stance, it took almost unlimited patience to put the English Bible into HARVEY C. OLIN, for twenty- Tagalog for the Filipinos. There are one years treasurer of the Presmany words in English and Spanish which have no equivalents in the dia- byterian Board of Home Missions, ·lects spoken in the Philippines, and died July 3rd, in the Lakeside Hoswhen dialect fails, the translator is pital of Chicago, aged 65. Mr. Olin, compelled to substitute Spanish or who had been ill for nearly two years, went last year to Chicago, to be under English words. Also, the lack of uni- the care of a medical friend in Lakeformity in the meaning of words is a side Hospital. In a memorial meeting big obstacle. In Tagalog a word that of the Home Board, July 5th, the means "blue" in one town, in the next speakers mentioned particularly Mr. village will mean "gray." The word Olin's great sympathy with the mismeaning "cup" will also be misunder- sionary on the field. A well known stood as "jar" or as "jug." "Pro- worker among the Indians and another phet" may be totally misul1derstood as worker in Alaska spoke of his ready such five miles away, and will there response to every call. To an offi~e associate he frequently remarked 1ll mean "wizard" or "fortune teller." The American Bible Society decided discussing home mission problems, to revise its edition in 1911, completing "We must look at it from the mission- the task by the revision of the Old ary's standpoint."

_TIm MISSIONARY Ll/lEllMID(_

~ – . , lib'bii"""'iib'U"~"iririi"'" II ova'" 'UVG"'; The Gospel in a Working World. By relation of wages to prices and to prof- Prof. Harry P. Ward. IlIustrat.ed, 12mo, 260 pp. Missionary EducatIon its? Other sub j e c t s discussed are Movement, New York, 1918. "Strikes-the War of Lacbor Against This is the leading Home Mission Capital;" "Master and Man," or the study book for the year. It is filled relation of employe and employer; with facts and incidents bearing upon "Men and Things," or relative values the relation of labor to capital and laboring classes to the Church. The of the laborer and his product. Prof. Ward is inclined to emphasize subject is worthy of thoughtful and the prime importance of social Chrisprayerful study and there are many tianity, but he rightly holds that the labor problems that the Church has Church and Christians are accountable never seriously undertaken to solve.. for their attitude toward laboring Prof. Ward does not propose a remedy for our social ills,. but he poi~ts classes and the conditions that make Christian living difficult, if not imposout some lines on whIch the Chns- sible. He looks upon this territory in tian Church should build a constructive program. He begins his st,ud~ by industrial fields as new territory for •Home Mission work. Ministers and an argument in favor of a man s right Christians of all Classes have clearly a to live-the dangerous employments, responsibility for the solution of these occupational diseases, preventive measures remedies and compensation. labor problems. If they fearlessly es- Prof. Ward next studies the "day's pouse the cause of justice and mercy, work" and shows the unfairness of child labor, long hours and exce.ssive they will have greater influence in leading men to the God of all justice fatigue or unhealthful surround1l1gs; and mercy. . the effect of over-worked parents on the home and on children, born and Prof. Ward's study book challenges unborn. "Continued excessive labor the attention of Christian people. results in general moral degeneration. They may not accept all his state- ments as indicative of prevailing con- The sex instinct is -coarsened and de- ditions, and may question some of his praved," and the thirst for ~ntox}cants conclusions, but his facts must lead increases. The lowest gratification of us to consider anew our responsibility the forms of· animal appetites is the for present conditions and lead us to pleasure to which worn-out workers seek a remedy.

turn. They cannot enjoy intellectual Underwood of Korea. By His Wife.. Iland spiritual recreation-therefore lustrated, 8vo, 350 pp. $1.50 net. Flemthe Church has no real hold on them ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1918.

and no opportunity to train them. Horace G. Underwood was one of What can be expected from the em- the pioneer missionaries who "made ployes in 491 stores in Chicago where Korea famous." He went to the women frequently work 70 hours a "Land of Morning Calm" in 1885 as a missionary of the American week? The third topic under discussion Presbyterian Church. For over thirty is "The Pay Envelope." The wage years he labored there-itinerating, problem has always been present with teaching, translating, f 0 u n din g us and no doubt always will be. How churches and schools, and finally be- much must a man have to keep in fore his death seeing the inauguration health and support a family? How of two desires of his heart-a Union much must a girl or woman be paid to Bible School and a Union Christian support herself without making pov- College.

~rty a temptation to sin? What is the • The life of Dr. Underwood in Korea was full of thrilling incidents. He Sun. The bibliography is very comwas there and was in intimate touch plete and opens the way to further with the court during the China- study. Japan war, the establishment of the Japanese protectorate, and the Russo- Armema-A Martyr Nation. By M. C. Japanese war. He sawall the great Gabrie1ian. Illustrated, 8vo, 352 pp. political, social and religious changes $1.75 :let. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. take place and helped to develop the Christian Church from nothing to a The history of Armenia for the last remarkable body of self-supporting, 100 years has been one of massacre. evangelizing Christians. The tragic story is here told by a Mrs. Underwood's description of member of the martyr race who was her husband's character and career is Medaurc?aotvedan,ininthPerinAcmeteornicaTnheoMloisgsii~oani full of human interest-not an idealis- Semmary and Jefferson Medical Coltic sketch, but with facts that show lege, Philadelphia. The book comboth strength and weakness. His bines a description of Armenia, a his- British ancestors passed on to him a tory of the Armenian people and their goodly heritage and his early training religion, the political situation in Turfitted him for the mission field. At key, the story of Protestant Missions the age of four Horace Underwood among Armenians, the massacres of resolved to become a missionary. 1821-7, 1843, 1860, 1877, 1893 to '95, After his seminary course, at New 1908 and 1915 and '16, and the relief work conducted by Americans, Brit- Brunswick, N. J., he decided to go to ish and Russians.

India, but when Korea was opened While not as discriminating as up to the Gospel a student's paper on some other volumes by those able to the "Hennit Kingdom" turned him to write more dispassionately, this is the that field. most complete history of "the Arme- nians that has appeared. The author The story of Dr. Underwood's life is naturally bitterly anti-Turkish and in Korea is of intense interest and overlooks many of the faults of his worthy of careful reading. The trials people, but no civilized man or woman of pio!1eering; the methods by which can r~ad th!s story ?f hardship and success was attained; the opportuni- suffenng Without being moved with ties offered by royal favor; the diffi- indignation at Turkish cruelty and culties due to political complications; European diplomacy. The time has the foundation-laying in Bible work come to end Turkish misrule and to and education-all reveal missionary rehabilitate Armenia. life and the secret of success in Korea. In this biography we see the best side The Fulfilment of a Dream of Pastor of the hero's character and discover Hsi. By A. Mildred Cable. I11ustrated, what one consecrated missionary can 12mo, 268 pp. 5s net. Morgan & Scott, accomplish. London, 1918.

The Development of Japan. By Kenneth Pastor Hsi, the Chinese scholar and S. Latourelle. 8vo, 237 pp. $1.50. The opium smoker who became a Chris- Macmillan Co., New York, 1918. tian, has become known to many through his life-story written by Mrs. This concise history of Japan re- Howard Taylor. His dream showed cords the progress from the earliest him a tree, cut down but sprouting times until 1917-from the age of again and becoming stronger than obscurity, through various stages of before. The tree was the H wochow transition and struggle to the emer- Church, the story of which is here gence of the nation as a world power told with many charming and intiand the leading people of Asia. It is mate touches which reveal the inner chiefly valuable as a record of out- side of missionary life and prove the working of God's power in restanding facts relating to the political progress of the empire of the Rising mote places. Pastor Hsi died in 1896; connection with the Quadricentennial four years later came the Boxer up- Celebration. It deals chiefly with the rising, when Hwochow missionaries events of the sixteenth century, reviewwere murdered, but the native Chris- ing especially the political and religious tians were marvellously preserved. movements, Luther's life, and gives The story that follows is well worth brief acocunts of other reformations. a prominent place in missionary history. The Holy Scriptures. ANew <Jewish) Translation. 8vo. 1136 pp. Jewish Honey Bun, Others and Us. By Irene Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1917. H. Barnes. 8vo. Illustrated.' 1s 6d net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- This Old Testament translation is don, 1917.. interesting because it is Jewish. The translators have taken advantage of Missionary play books for little Protestant scholarship and generally children are not many. This one is a follow the revised version. bright, readable story of a bear, an elephant, a monkey and a tiger. It The Jewish translators have in some has patterns for cutouts and ideas for cases shown an apparent wish to making useful things. Between the lines avoid interpretations which support it is a real live missionary story. Christian clainis.

Home and Foreign Fields. The Mission- In Psalm ii, 12, the passage, "Kiss ary Journal of the Southern Baptist the Son lest he be angry," etc., is ren- Convention. Edited by G. S. Dobbins. dered, "Do homage in purity lest he SO cents a year, Nashville, Tenn. be angry and ye perish in the way."

This- is one of the most attractive of In Isaiah vii, 14, the new version the denominational periodicals. It is a changes "a virgin" to "the young great improvement on the ancient For- woman." The Messianic names in ei_qn Mission Journal and The Home Isaiah ix-xv are simply transliterated Field. With fine illustrations, large "And his name is called Pele-joez-elpages, good type, readable articles and gibbor-Abi-ad-sar-shalom." A footup-to-date news, it sets an excellent standard for religious periodicals. note applies the titles of the Messiah to God. "They shall look upon me Heroes of the Campus. By Joseph W. whom they have pierced" of Zechariah Cochran. 12mo. 167 pp. 60 cents is translated: "They shall look unto net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Phil a., Pa., 1917. me because they have thrust him through." Then a footnote gives, These live stories of live Christian "That is, the nations." young men will· be an inspiration to any boy or young man. They in- Standard Missionary Picture Roll. For clude stories of Pitkin, the martyr; Kui Home and Foreign Missionary Instruc- Takahashi, the Japanese football star; tion in the Bible School. Edited by Arthur Jackson, ,Ie physician; William Sue Reynolds Staley. 3 feet by 2 feet -V. Borden, the millionaire. These life 4 inches. $1.00. Published by the stories are good reading and furnish Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, many powerful illustrations for sermons Ohio, 1918. to young people. Eye-gate is an important entrance Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. to Man-Soul. This large colored Harry. 12mo; Illustrated. 162 pp. picture roll opens the gate immediate- 50 cents, c)oth; 30 cents, paper. 1917. ly to facts relating to Home and Foreign Missions. The pictures are This book has b.e~n prepared for attractive and clear. The facts are use in classes, particularly Lutheran, well chosen-and forcefully put. Hang studying the Protestant Reformation in thy roll in the Sunday School or yopng peoples room and it will preach silently, continuoQsly and' effeotively.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1916

OF THE DYING RELIGIONS OF

MISSIONA~Y FlgES 1. The Philippine Islands have made more progress, intellectually and economically, in the past fifteen years under American rule than in the previous four centuries, eSee page 110.) 2. The fifty thousand students enrolled in the intermediate and secondary schools in the Philippines constitute one of the greatest evangelistic op- portunities in the world to-day. (See page 114.) 3. China is worth winning for Christ rather than to militarism. 'Vith four times the popUlation of the United States she has in the eighteen prov- inces eexclusive of her four great dependencies) an area of one and one-half times the United States, including Alaska. eSee page 91.) 4. The Presbyterian Church in Rio Janeiro has about fourteen hundred mem- bers, who contribute an average of ten dollars each annually for church purposes. eSee page 115.) S. In Tali Fu, Yunnan Province, more converts were recently baptized in one day than had been won in thirty years of early missionary effort.

eSee page 108.) 6. The churches in South America are being drained by the war of their young men, who have returned for military service to Europe, and the problem of self-support is becoming a serious one. (See page 118.) 7. President Yuan Shih Kai has included in the classics, which he is study- ing daily, selections from the "Save-the-World Classic" (the Bible), prepared by a missionary and presented to Yuan at the suggestion of the Chief of Ceremony. (See page 123.) 8. The Buddhist priests in Tibet are so degraded and ignorant, and so closely identified with the home life of the people, that they form the greatest obstacle to Christian missionary effort among Tibetans. (See page 128.) 9. A new plan of city evangelization, which places more responsibility on resident workers, is being inaugurated by Presbyterians in the province of Shantung. (See page 141.) 10. An English missionary society is appealing for volunteers to carryon the work of German missionaries in India. who have been removed by the government from their fields of work. (See page 146.) 11. Representatives of twenty-two different nations. engaged in the work of the China Inland Mission, are finding in their spiritual service for China a bond that keeps them united even in time of war. (See page 149.) 12. Samoan women who are going with their husbands as missionaries to the wild Papuans of New Guinea, where missionaries were eaten by canni- bals only fourteen years ago, are proving not only their missionary zeal but their ability as workers. The image of Confucius in the temple at Chefoo. Shantung. ISSI RE IE Vol. XXXIX, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.2 Old S….. Nrw Serlel m: ,51 THE PRAY FOR THE PANAMA CONGRESS The Congress will be held in Hotel Congress on Christian Work Tivoli. There will be a frank and in Latin America is to convene friendly discussion of actual condiin Panama February 10th, and about tions in Latin American lands, with three hundred delegates are expected. freedom of speech, so far as it is The difficulties of transportation and Christian in spirit and relates to vital the limited accommodations have facts, but without bigotry or unturned aside many who planned to necessary acidity. It is expected that attend, but the delegates are leading Dr. Robert E. Speer will be Presimen and women of evangelical dent of the Congress, and his preschurches and represent practically all ence in the chair will insure courthe Protestant denominations of North tesy, constructiveness, spirituality, America and sixty-seven missionaries and prayer as characteristic of the and Latin Americans. sessIOns.

The daylight sessions will be de- Among the distinguished delegates voted to the discussion of the Com- from the United States are Dr. and mission reports and the evening ses- Mrs. John R. Mott, Dr. and Mrs. sions to popular meetings, each Lemuel C. Barnes (Baptist), Prof. addrest by one North American and Harlan P. Beach (Yale), Bishop one Latin American. There will also Henry D. Aves (Mexico), Bishop be evening evangelistic meetings in Wm. C. Brown (Virginia), Miss Spanish and English for the benefit Belle H. Bennett (Kentucky), Dr. of the people of the Isthmus-North John W. Butler (Mexico), Dr. S. H. Americans and other residents. Chester (Presbyterian), Dr. E. F.

The editors seek to pre~erve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eontributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Cook and Bishop Lambeth (Metho- " B SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN INDIA dist), Dr. William F. Oldham (New ElYOND all our expectations," York), Mr. and Mrs·. E. E. Olcott says Mr. Sherwood Eddy in a (New York), Dr. John F. Goucher letter, "an awakening in South India (Baltimore), Mr. Wm. N. Hartshorn has already begun. Last year Indian (World's S. S. Ass'n), Dr. Wm. I. Christian friends prayed for the cam- Haven (Bible Society), President H. paign in China and asked, 'Why C. King (Oberlin), Bishop A. W. should we not have a similar awaken- Knight (Tennessee), Dr. Ira Land- ing in India ?' As they faced the reth (Bo~ton), Mr. and Mrs. Joshua terrible difficulties of caste, the op- Levering (Baltimore), Bishop A. S. position of Hinduism, and the need Lloyd (Episcopal Board), Bishop F. of their own churches they felt it was impossible. Finally, the Execu- J. McConnell (Methodist), Dr. A. tive Committee of the South India United Church, with a Christian McLean (Disciples), President C. T. community of 165,000, proposed an Paul (Indianapolis) , Miss Ruth evangelistic campaign in India. This Rouse (World's Christian Student United Church includes all the Chris- Federation), Dr. James 1. Vance tians of the Presbyterian, Congrega- (Nashville), Bishop Luther D. Wil- tional, Dutch Reformed, and Scottish son, and President W. Douglas Mc- churches in one body, and it equals Kenzie (Hartford). There is an in numbers nearly twice the entire equally distinguished list of names Protestant community of all Japan." from Mexico, Cuba, Central and South America. In response to the invitation from this united church Mr. Eddy began Following the close of the Panama a campaign in South India last Oc- Congress, February 20th, five or six tober. After prayer and preparation, deputations will visit various parts of they united in a week of simul- Latin America to carry to the work- taneous evangelism, and when leaders ers the spirit and message of the of the church gathered at Vellore Congress, and to unite them in a for their General Assembly; all were study and plan for cooperation III astonished at what had been accomtheir respective fields. Dr. L. C. plished by the Spirit of God in that Barnes will lead the conference in first week. Mr. H. A. Popley, the San Juan, Porto Rico; Dr. Charles Secretary for the evangelistic cam- L. Thompson that in Havana, Cuba; paign, reported as follows: Dr. A. W. Halsey in South America. As soon as practicable a Mexico con- "A force of 8,288 Christian workference will be convened. ers gave themselves to proclaiming the power of Jesus Christ to build up This is a time for prayer rather a sound and lasting personal and than for criticism. The Congress is national life among the people of for conference, not for legislation, India. These workers preached in and the spirit is one of loyalty to the 3,814 towns and villages of the Tamil highest ideals as set forth by our country to audiences of over 300,000 Lord Jesus Christ. Many differing people, and won 8,503 to a desire to viewpoints will be represented- study the power and teaching of pray that the viewpoint of Christ may prevail.

OF THE

Christ, and 6,422 men and women to workers gathered and an evangelistic a determination to follow Him. A campaign was thoroughly organized. total of 14,925 people were definitely influenced during this one week to At the close of one of the meet- place themselves under the leadership ings a brilliant young Brahman stu- . of Jesus Christ. Thousands more dent surrendered his heart to Christ have been influenced, to some extent, and asked Mr. Eddy to be present at to feel that Christ is indeed the Hope his public baptism. Only at great of India. cost can a man come out from this proud caste-bound Brahman com- "Travancore tells of a demon wor- munity. shiper who deserted his shrine and declared that he would erect a temple In Jaffna, North Ceylon, 1,200 to God in its place. In the North Christians and workers gathered in Tamil field meetings were freely al- their annual meeting. They entered lowed in Hindu temples in caste the campaign, and the work will ex- villages, and the workers were re- tend during the next three years to quested to speak frankly about Christ Ceylon as well as India. During and His salvation. In another place meetings held for three days in the a devil dancer promised on the spot colleges of Jaffna more than sixty to become a Christian. In one of the high-caste Hindu students publicly Telugu churches twenty-eight adults confest Christ. were publicly baptized. In Travancore, at Nagercoil, 400 "In the Church itself the greatest workers gathered for a training con- good is that the laity have been ference, and 1,500 Christians assem- awakened to a sense of their respon- bled every night in the great Church sibility. Every Sunday afternoon to face their responsibility in the immediately after the service the campaign. Mr. Eddy delivered his whole Church goes out to preach the addresses to great congregations of Gospel. The campaign has brought a Christians in a community numbering new vision to the Church and for more than 80,000 in all in this field the first time the higher classes in of South Travancore. These Chris- the Church went and preached the tians are rising in a united evan- Gospel to the poor and deprest." gelistic campaign for the winning of their country for Christ. Already oTRAINING LEADERS IN INDIA one in four of the population of this NE of the most important and native State is a Christian. fruitful features of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's recent campaign in India has "Unmistakably God has begun a been his training conferences for In- mighty work in South India. Only dian Christian workers, conducted in this week I journeyed into distant vil- the six principal centers of South lages far from the railway to see India and Ceylon. After crowded men baptized from three different meetings in Madras, he met 200 workers from all parts of the Telugu castes, who were won in the begin- field. The third center was Erode ning of the campaign. Altho we have in the Tamil district, where 450 not yet succeeded in shaking the large cities or breaking the ranks of the Brahmans in large numbers, the campaign in India bids· fair to sur-

pass that in China in its work in the Christian progress in China can not villages, among the masses and be foretold. It will depend on the among the lower classes. It is al- personnel of the new government.

ready enlisting a larger number of President Yuan is, however, an in- Christian workers than in China, ani telligent man, favorable to religious. more widely affecting the Christian freedom and to Christian work. He Church." has given money freely to the Y. M. C. A., to missionary education, and CHANGES IN CHINA Christian hospitals. As a represen- YUAN SHIH 'KAI, First Presi- tative of the people he has worshiped dent of the RepUblic of China at the temple of heaven, but as president he has called into positions has signified his intention of "accept- of influence many avowed Christian ing" the title and role of Emperor- men. Pray for China and for Yuan he has already exercised the authority Shih Kai. -and on January I, 1916, took his seat temporarily on the imperial FROM KOREA TO CHOSEN throne. The date for his formal as- cension and the complete change back TIMES of transition are always again from republic to empire has times of crisis and often of hard- not yet been announced. ship. Korea is now in transition and The council, supposed to represent the Church and Christians there the people, met on December IIth suffer many hardships. Japan, having and voted unanimously to reestablish taken over the control of the country, the monarchy-but with a constitu- naturally is working to press Korea tion-and asked Yuan Shih Kai to and Koreans into the Japanese mold.

become Emperor. The president de- The ideas of Japan are not Korean dined the request and the next day ideas, nor are the ideals of her rulers issued a second mandate, accepting'· Christian ideals. Many officials lack the position. tact and real brotherliness and do not China is a huge country with an act with consideration. Nevertheless unwieldy, untrained mass of human- the change from Korea to Chosen, ity. A strong central government is from nation to province, seems in- still needed to control them and to evitable, and possibly the sooner it is direct affairs. of State. Yuan is gen- effected the better it will be.

erally acknowledged to be the Japan has made many physical im- strongest man in Chinese public life provements in Chosen-new high- and the people look to him to guide ways, and railroads, new sanitation the ship of state safely through the and civic advancement. Many laws rocks. There are some noble and have been enacted and are enforced intelligent young men among the with much benefit to the people. The officials who have come to the front educational system has been modern- since the Revolution, but there are ized and some moral reforms have not a large enough number of them been instituted. If Japan were a to fill the need. Christian land, with Ohristian ideals The effect of the reversion to a and rulers, there could be only thanks- monarchy upon missionary work and giving for the transition and trans-

formation from a weak and back- have found none. Even in Japan ward nation to a modernized province. proper there is no such law. They Japan is not, however, Christian in also order missions to use a book on aim or methods, and the people- ethics which teaches ancestor wor- especially the Christians in Korea- ship. Most of the mission schools are suffering in consequence. A letter have permits which allow them to just received from a 'Korean corres- continue as at present for ten years, pondent, who was traveling in China, but some, like the Soon Chun schools, gives information which the Japanese are without permits, and may be censor would not have passed. Visi- closed.

tors to Korea see only the outward "On top of all this comes a law and beneficial results of Japanese which says missions must obtain per- rule. Those who live there see the mission from the government every other side. Our correspondent writes: time they want to employ a helper, a "Missionaries in Chosen do not in- colporteur, or a pastor, when they es- terfere in politics, but are sent to tablish a church. One can readily see preach the Gospel, and loyally support what this will involve if a local gov- the nation and rulers that God places ernment official is biased against Chris- over them. Missionaries in Korea tianity. Hiding behind red-tape he exhort church members to follow the may find many opportunities to block precepts of Paul in the thirteenth Christian work.

chapter of Romans. The Japanese "The great hope of Christians is in are straining every nerve to make God. We mu~t pray that the minds the Koreans into Japanese. That too of the administration may be more is no concern of the missionaries, al- favorable toward Christianity, and tho we inwardly feel sorry for the that missionaries and Christians may Koreans. . be given especial wisdom during this "In spite of the real help mission- time of trial."

aries are giving to Japanese, the pres- COOPERATION IN MISSIONS TO ent administration in Chosen apparently feel that Christianity interfere;; W JEWS with their plans for 'Japanizing' the BILE there are in North Koreans. Consequently they are doing America forty-five missionary all in their power to throttle Chris- agencies at work for the conversion tianity without openly persecuting the of the Jews, there is no strong far- church or antagonizing the law that reaching interdenominational society guarantees religious liberty. The conducted for this purpose. There authorities do not say Koreans must are local societies in many cities, not be Christians, but they indirectly denominational work for Jews and do everything possible to prevent the some general agencies for tract and spread of Christianity. Bible distribution,' but in America "The present law saying that re- this great work in g-eneral is carried ligion must not be taught in private on through· indeper. lent and small schools is an example. We have been· organizations. Only two American hunting for an example of such a societies have as many as ten mis- law among the leading nations, but sionaries to Jews.

Great Britain has twenty-eight so- Rev. B. B. Sutcliffe (Chicago), Seccieties, one of which employs 312 retary; Mr. Henry P. Crowell (Chiworkers, one 72, one 68, another 44, cago), Treasurer. another 32, and another 31. The twenty-eight British organizations It is high time that the Christian employ over four times as many Church awoke out of sleep in order missionaries to Jews as do the forty- that they may "buy up the opporfive American societies and have tunity because the days are evil." three times as many mission stations. N ever have the Jews been more har- The London Society for Promoting ried and distrest in Asia and Europe Christianity among the Jews is the than they are to-day. In Poland, largest in the world. The Mildmay Galicia, and in Palestine they are Mission to the Jews comes second. suffering for the very necessaries of The former has forty-six missions life as well as for the friendship of in various parts of the world-the their fellow countrymen. Now is only far-reaching international work the opportunity for Christians to for Israel. show them the real meaning of the love of Christ and His Gospel of At the recent Conference on be- life. half of Israel, held in Chicago (November 18-19), an important WOMEN'S WORK AT HOME step was taken in the formation of an interdenominational committee for "G OD bless the live women and Gospel work in "Behalf of Israel." With the exception of Poland and the dead men of the Church," Russia there is no land where the was the remark of a chairman of a Jews are found in such large num- missionary meeting at which were bers as in North America and no- announced large gifts from women's where is the opportunity so great societies and from men's legacies. for unhampered Christian work among them. At the same time the The women are alive to the best Christians in America seem oblivious both at home and abroad. They are to their duty toward Jews and are always generous, and their books and almost wholly neglecting them. missionary magazines have accom- fllished wonders in extending mis- In 1914 the American Hebrew sionary information and enthusiasm. Christian Alliance was formed to The Federation of Women's Societies unite more closely in fellowship the is also doing much for the advance- Jewish Christians of North America, ment of the cause. and to further the work among their unconverted brethren. Now a new The Council for Women for Home step has been taken to unite Gentiles Missions has recently held its eighth and Jews in the effort to give the annual meeting (January 5th and Gospel to Israel. 6th) in Atlanta, Georgia. All the women's boards, both North and The officers of the new organiza- South, that are represented on the tion are: Mr. W. E. Blackstone, Council, sent delegates. The program Honorary President; Rev. Harris H. was unusually strong and included all Gregg, D.D. (St. Louis), President: phases of Home Mission activity.

Mrs. George W. Coleman was elect- ed president for the coming year.

OF FOREiGN MISSION

1902-1915 $J1.6Q()JJ(JO JJJIJIJ.OOO Jl,504P<'Q() $32,131,234 JI.IQQ. 1100 (1912) JQ.6Q()JOQ J 29.6OD. 000 / Z8.6QaOQO 27.6dO. 000 / '4604000 / """ 1/ Z5.60D.000 _/ 24POD.'.000 Zlloa 000 lliQO.1.000 itt~oy $1 B, 793,990 21.6dO.M0 ZfJ.6Da'OIN. ~sV 19.6OD.000 J8.6QO,a'DO Ct'……..: I'. /, t7 $18,815,939 ITJOD. 000 V / – 16.600. 000 ./ 15.600. ooe . V~OPE J! 14.600.000 —' OF t " , 13MIJ. 000 1// NTlf'{EN1 'I' "- , 1i!lQD.fJ,00 11,600. 000 i · { -=– ,A~D,.CO~ ~– , pll),.••••…..

~'('i:Rr. £~~ar-R1-/1i1t:,O15r1/~~lbrt~8:5(.~.J./~/I~ . J1-'R1ic£A~ . 1D.6(),IJ. 000 !.MOo. 000 — 8.600. 000 fE!!-"" 7.6QQ.000 6.600. 000 I-'" 5.600.0 00 4.604 000 ~600, 000 OTHlR COUNTRIES 51,197,772 ZPOo.o 00 ….II) >1912) 1,6110. (),OO ~ — 6110. 000 This chart is based on the chart prepared by the Home Base Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The figures are those collected by the M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with the exception that the figures for America (1912-15) are gathered by the Home Base Committee, The totals for North America and Europe for 1914 are $33,784,550, and for Christendom for 1915 are probably not less than $36,OOO,OOO-including "Other Countries' -EDITOR,

I ~… /'—'" ~'b .,"COMING

I .! ~…- j j '

February Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Newark, N. J.

Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d–Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. Jan. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Conv., Birmingham, Ala. 1st-National Rallies-Jubilee of the Young Women's Christian Association. 1st-The 115th anniversary of the birth of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbus, S. C. 8th-The 115th anniversary of birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th-Reformed Church in U. S. Foreign Missions Conference 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Decatur, Ill. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 14th-The 85th anniversary of the birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Davenport, Iowa. 18th-The 135th anniversary of the birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Des Moines, Iowa. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky. 20th to 23d-l~aymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Francisco, Cal. 22d-Pageant to celebrate Jubilee of the Y. W. C. A. 23d to 25th Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Evansville, Ind. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymeri's Missionary Movement Conv., Nashville, Tenn. 23d to 25th, 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fresno, Cal. 27th to Mar. 1-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Indianapolis, Ind. 27th to Mar. l-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Memphis, Tenn.

March bt to 3d, Sth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego, Cal. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, EI Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thoburn of India. BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Mi.~sionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

N Europe one sees con- riages" and war babies and outraged women and ruined lands and smashed IZI l tinental politics. In ideals and degraded morals, of what- China one is in the ever spiritual power it possest, the un- ~. ~ midst of the seething fittest left to face the vastest prob- ~ maelstrom of world lems; and of China unmilitaristic, politics. Europe has prodded on by injustice, to become long realized that China is the great- a great militaristic nation, to be an est prize politically and commercially on the planet, and is amazed that COMPARATIVE SIZE OF UNITED STATES AND CHINA American business men have so long neglected the greatest future market avenger with fifty miIlion "regulars" in the world. Spain, Portugal, and at her command. For many centuries HoIland each, more than two cen- she has absorbed all conquerors, or turies ago, in the palmy days of their driven them out. "China is a sea maritime supremacies, headed the that salts all that it touches." In the movement to exploit China for their thirteenth century she had a scourge, own advantage. Ever since that time, Jenghiz Khan, before whose conand especiaIly in recent years, the Eu- quests those of Cesar and Napoleon ropean LiIiputians have been trying, pale into insigrlificance, who conwhile they may, to bind the great quered all of Europe west of the con- Asiatic GuIIiver before he wakes. They know that they can never do it after China comes to its own.

China in international politics has been a veritable Banquo's ghost that would not down-a question insistently paramount, dominating all other issues of international politics. Just because of her marvelous potentialities there has been a feeling of dread on the part of Europe, as it viewed this vast inchoate monster looming out of the Far East, a coming power, not auspicious, but portentous.

There is already a vision in Europe of itself, decimated of its best blood and brawn and brains, burdened with incalculable debts, prostrate in its weakness, robbed, through "day mar-

fines of Germany, and all of Asia pean statesmen as Tocqueville and from the frozen north to the Indian James Bryce; such generals and lead- Ocean. Europe has mistaken patience ers of Far Eastern troops as Chinese for cowardice. The Chinese soldier, Gordon and Lord Roberts and W oIse- properly equipped and led, has, ac- ley; such naval experts as Beresford, cording to foreign generals in the Von Tirpitz, and Admirals Fisher Far East, few equals. and Mahan; such Oriental adminis- The astonishing thing is that while trators as Dr. Morrison and Lord the statesmen and rulers of Europe Curzon; Stlch famous diplomats as are hopelessly at variance as to the Anson Burlingame, Count Cassini, S.

future fate of the nations around Wells Williams, and Colonel Denby; about them, there is a marvelous such Chinese advisors as Schurman unanimity as to China being the of Cornell, Adams of Michigan, coming land of towering importance. Goodnow of Johns Hopkins, and Even in his day Napoleon saw this John W. Foster; such missionary future, and laid down this dictum: statesmen as Mott, Speer, J. Camp- "A lion is asleep; do not rouse him. bell White, and A. J. Brown; such When China is awake it will change foreign missionaries as Mar tin, the face of the world." A nearer and Mateer, and Hayes. Indeed, the a better man, "The Golden Rule opinion of these men and a host of Diplomatist," John Hay, that great others-business men, manufacturers, and good friend of China, whose editors, consuls, educators, and mis- spirit of justice and fair play caused sionaries-would be found to bear the Chinese statesmen to admire and out this whole general position as revere him as much as to despise the summed up in a notable argument by muddied diplomatic deals and dealers Professor Reinsch, long special stu- of Europe, is credited with this pre- dent of things Chinese and American scient pronouncement: "The storm- minister at Peking, when he says, center of world politics, despite all "By all signs of the times China is eddies, has moved steadily eastward, destined to become the industrial and from the Holy Roman Empire, on commercial center of the world, and past Rome, past the Balkans, past the Pacific the chief theater of the Constantinople, past the Persian Gulf, world's great events." past India, to China, where it win remain, and whoever understands Now what are these elements that China socially, economically, politi- enter in to make such a future incally, religiously, has a key to world here in China, constituting China the politics for the next five centuries." grandest opportunity on the globe, £ommercially, politically, and religi- A great galaxy of men, looking at ously, an opportunity supremely that land out of every nation and worth while to be cultivated, which from every angle of their specialties, cause men to dare make such statestudents of the Far East, are of this conviction. We· see this in the ut- ments with regard to China? There terances of such American statesmen are several known potentialities of as Henry Clay, Thomas H. Benton, China which make men confident of and William F. Seward; such Euro- her tremendous future:

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

The Geographical Location able globe. They cover as much area I. Her location, in what Gladstone as Europe, one and one-half times called "the zone of power," where all the size of the United States plus masterful races have dwelt. She has Alaska; and these eighteen provinces every variety of climate, with the are less in size than the four fringed richest soil, vast mountain ranges dependencies: Manchuria, Mongolia, from which dash great cascades, East Turkestan, and Tibet. Lord Bal- transformable, like Niagara, into four has said: "No nation can be per- future electric and industrial power. manently great without an adequate S. E. Little, the geographical expert physical basis· of empire," that is, on China, says that no land can without land enough. China has that compare with China in the extent of basis. All the great nations of Chris- its waterways, a network of canals tendom excuse all the ungodliness as vast as cheap, uniting many sec- that they have ungodly done against tions of the land. There are four small states on their continent and thousand miles of sea coast, with against heathen folk and backward many and great harbors, such as nations in the Orient because of their that of Tsingtau, which port the attempt to conform to that law of Germans planned to make the New success. Because of it in the last few York of the Pacific, and capable of decades Christian Europe has stolen holding the navies of the world. ten-twelfths of Africa; practically all The water system of the Yangtse of the islands of the sea are theirs; alone is greater than the Mississippi they took them; and all of the vastest system. of continents, Asia, where dwell two- Hundreds of miles inland stands thirds of the human race, also in con- one of the great ancient capitals on formity to this law they have taken the banks of the Yangtse. What -all except Japan and China, from would England not give to-day for which latter they have already carved such a capital, as Germany plans to huge slices.

hurl her armies into London? With 3. "Population," as the veteran 680 miles between it and the sea it China missionary statesman, Dr. W .

. would be harder to take than Con- M. Hayes, once said, "is to a nation stantinople. .what cells are to a battery. The elec- Did the all-wise God have in mind tric motive power depends on the some vast plan when He set this race number of them." .Assuredly China within its own borders, a race four has the cells. Too long have Ameri- thousand years young, more virile cans, with their pin-hole parish con- than in its beginnings, surrounded ception of the missionary enterprise, by the frozen steppes on the north, closed their eyes to the impinging of with the vastest of all mountain this great race upon the world.

chains to the west and southwest, Professor H. A. Giles, of Cam- and the wildest of all oceans in front bridge University, one of the greatest of it? living sinologs, says that if all the The Territory and Population Chinese in the world were to pass by 2. The eighteen provinces of China a given point, befor.e the last one of constitute one-tenth of the inhabii:- the present generation could pass

that point a new generation would the southwest, alone has some seventy have grown up to have taken their million people.

places, and so the procession would march on forever. Natural Resources In this world-war, the most colos- 4· China's natural resources can sal, the most costly in men and money scarcely be exaggerated. They are that the earth has ever seen, the untouched, unparalleled, incalculable.

question of men is of supreme im- Everyone of these great provinces of portance. Already the warring na- China is rich in the most necessary tions of Christendom have lost some oils and ores and minerals. One of six million men, and it is estimated the keys to understand the reason that at the present rate of fighting all why the great nations of Christendom the men of Europe able to bear arms have repeatedly taken China by the (some 28 million) will either be im- throat and shaken her for every sort prisoned or crippled or rotting under of concession-mining, railroading, the sod by the end of 1918. It be- oil fields, territory, harbors-is the comes a very pertinent consideration, natural resources of China. If any therefore, that nations ultimately fail will study the reports of the expert for lack of men. geological commissions of the great Athens and Sparta, struggling for European governments in China, he the hegemony of the states of will find out very soon why they have Greece, both ultimately failed for lack been so eager to thrust themselves in.

of men. The medieval city repub- Geologists say that most of the lics, Pisa, Genoa, and Florence, in min era I fields of the world are their rivalry for the leadership of mapped, many of them are exhausted the Italian states, failed for lack of or nearing exhaustion, particularly so men. Holland, possessing sea supre- in Europe. Moreover, geologists af- macy, was unable to hold it over firm, as voiced in a notable article by England for lack of men. All the the late Professor N. S. Shaler, that leaders and rulers of Europe are cry- the industrial age of the present and ing out to-day in agony in the lan- future depends absolutely on these guage of the King of Montenegro, natural resources. The business of "Oh, if I only had the men." China the world would collapse at once has the men. The United States has were the flow of these resources to eighteen states, the population of each cease. It is axiomatic that this pres- one of which is less than the popu- ent and the future age are built on lation of each of many of China's the pillars of iron and coal and cop- 1,700 great and ancient walled cities. per and gold. Germany to-day fears According to the latest statistics, vastly more the shortage of copper China's popUlation is greater than and oil than many army corps of her that of all the nations at war, ex- enemies. That is why she is sedu- cepting Russia, India, and Japan- lously picking the brass hinges and plus their dependencies and colonies, knobs and trimming off from the plus twenty of the most interested doors in conquered Belgium, France, and prominent neutral nations. The and Poland, why her children are single province of Szechuan, far to scraping together every brass boiler-

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

bottom and kettle, why an army of Japan has schemed to get posses- miners has followed the progress of sion of these great mines of China, her armies as they approached any especially the Han Yie Ping, near section that contained these riches of Hanyang, 680 miles up the Yangtze the subterranean depths. River. Here, as in many other places, The report of the German geologi- the coal and iron occur together.

cal expert, Baron Von Richtofen, on Japan now has a regular entrenched the mineral wealth of Shantung and camp and barracks of Japanese sol- Shansi Provinces, was unbelievable, diers watching over these mines. The and so the government sent out a Chinese are here turning out pig iron, commission to check him up. Their shipping it hundreds of miles down report is a key to why Germany went the Yangtze River to Shanghai, and into Shantung, with its wonderful across the Pacific to San Francisco, harbor on its eastern coast, with more from there to Chicago, and laying it than forty million people in the prov- down on the Chicago market for less ince, and a vast hinterland with all than it can be laid down from Pitts- its products and natural resources to burgh to Chicago. This is an earnest feed through the great port of Tsing- of the market that the Chinese have tau. The Province of Shantung is already developed in many South rich in coal and iron and gold. In American countries, in Japan, and in Shansi, 419,000 square miles of the Asian states.

best quality of Pennsylvania anthra- Forests, Furs, and Fish cite have already been mapped, with corresponding immense quantities of Altho we speak of China as being bituminous coal. The vein of the an- a treeless country, yet in Manchuria thracite averages thirty-one feet are vast forests from which millions thick. Much of it is on the surface, of feet may be cut every year, and which the Chinese as yet, because of without detriment to the forests, if their fear of earthen dragons, have they are scientifically attended to.

scarcely scratched. The same holds in the Yalu River Along the frontier of Yunnan district, between Manchuria and Province, which for hundreds of Korea. And, incidentally, these vast miles is coterminous with the Burma timber preserves are important ele- boundary, one could find incalculably ments in the rivalry of Russia and great stores of coal and iron and Japan.

gold and copper. Most of the prov- How many American readers inces have at least fifteen of the know half a dozen important facts most necessary oils and ores and about the Amur River and its tribu- minerals. taries – a vast system of streams Chinese have sustained themselves thousands of miles long, richly all these centuries as farmers by in- stocked with fish, in whose regions tensive cultivation of small garden the most valuable sort of fur-bear- 'plots. Now they are just beginning ing animals are trapped, and which to enter upon the great industrial waters a vast domain, the Asian stage of the future. equivalent of Canada?

Chinese Characteristics ve10us adaptability of the Chinese: 5. Most remarkable of all are the "As a serpent without hands climbs race characteristics of the· Chinese. with the monkey, without fins swims John R. Mott affirms that of the with the fish, without legs runs with thirty nations whom he has visited the panther, so the Chinese, by his and studied, the Chinese have imprest marvelous adaptability, competes with him most of all, combining, as they all races in all lands, takes half a do, all the elements of the conquer- chance that other men despise, and ing, freedom-loving Anglo-Saxon wins." The Chinese is the supreme race-patience, industry, frugality, colonizer. He has more people in steadiness, endurance, cheerfulness, various lands of the Far East than physical virility, fecundity, homoge- are native to those lands. He owns neity, adaptability, mentality. the great hangs and banks, steamship It is of some consequence to the lines and mercantile houses. He has rest of the world that the Chinese is the supreme quality of adaptability.

at home in all climates, can compete He is more acceptable to the largest successfully with the denizens of the variety of women than any other frozen north and the peoples of the man-that is to say, he marries torrid south. As a soldier he re- through the largest number of races; quires less food and will stand more and he energizes every race that he hardships than any other. Four gen- touches.

erations of Chinese are born to our One of the great characteristics of three. Na other race has ever been the Chinese is his power to hang on able to mold the Jew into itself. A part in the presence of seemingly hopeless of the dispersion of the ten Israelitish conditions. As the saying is in the tribes that wandered eastward Far East: "He can live longer on a into that section of China which is copper cash (a coin with a square called Kai Feng Fu and settled there hole in the center and worth one- has become Chinese. No other race fortieth of an American cent)' than has ever, so far, solved the Moham- any other human, and when the cash medan problem, Russia has forty is gone he can live off the hole." This millions of Mohammedans in Central power to endure is only another way Asia. France has sixty million in of referring to him as illustrating Africa. England has eighty million the law of the survival of the fittest, in India. Tho England is a past and explains why he continues to master of subject races, even she can exist with ever-increasing virility do nothing with her Mohammedans while all his ancient contemporaries in the way of amalgamation with have gone ·into mournful oblivion. It other races. As troops, they must is significant to note that those an- have special diet, special food, special cient contemporaries were militaristic, clothing, special wages, ceremonials. armed to the teeth. For instance, the In western China there are millions powerful Egyptians and the Hittites of Mohammedans who have all been fought each other to a standstill, such molded into Chinese. as one seems to see to-day in Flan- There is a famous saying in the ders and northern France, and then Far East with regard to the mar- disappeared out of history. The Chi-

16] CHINA: THE COMING POWER

nese hangs on whichever way he dro11s of water, and like hideous function s, whether in athletics or methods of torture. school life, or in religion. The Chineae Civilization Christian Chinese boys, in the first generation out of heathenism, trained There is 110 space to speak in dein the primary schools of the mud tail of the great civilization of the villages by their missionary friends, Chinese, the solidity, the diversity, in a land where athletics are despised, have gone to the recent far eastern YUAN' SHIH-KAt Olympic games at Manila and there competed against Americans and Eng- Wbo bas signified his purpose to be Emperor of lishmen and Europeans, and won! China and has taken his seat upon the imperial These Chinese boys, out of the first tbrone. (The coronation has not yet taken place) generation of heathenism, trained in mission schools, are continually going the antiquity of it, nor to show in deto strange lands and studying in a tail how when our ancestors, before foreign tongue in universities of those the Gospel was brought to them by lands, and are becoming honor men, the missionaries, were reeking in taking first prize. When President barbarism, the Chinese were highly Eliot was asked how the forty-seven cultured; that when Chinese mer- Chinese boys studying in Harvard chants, drest in elegant brocaded silk compared with the American stu- and satin robes, were sending their dents, he replied that he would have caravans straight westward across the to search through all the hundreds of Asian deserts to trade with ancient American boys to find their equals. Rome, our ancestors were savages clad in skins of wild animals. While An example of how the Chinese functions religiously was the Boxer war. In the dreadful Boxer days they refuted the lie of the unchristian globe-trotter when in the Province of Chili these peasants, the first generation out of heathenism, laid down their lives, more than twenty thousand of them, rather than deny the Jesus God. Recanting was made easy. All they had to do was to bow before the idols or mutter an incantation before an incense stick, or draw a cross on the ground and spit on it. They knew that death would be accompanied by tortures unspeakable, such as the Ling Chi, the death of a thousand cuts, the cutting off of ears and noses, the gouging out of eyes and heart, boiling in great caul-

our English forebears were offering forebears of the Lords of the British human victims taken in war to their Admiralty were hugging the shore- cruel Druidic gods in the recesses of line in willow-woven canoes, the Chi- their oak forests, Chinese emperors nese were guiding their big junks were uttering prayers of singular straight out to sea.

beauty and majesty to Shang Ti, the John W. Foster, our greatest au- one true god; an army of scholars thority on international law, long ad- were making an encyclopedia of hu- viser of the Chinese government, says man knowledge that filled hundreds that in view of their history and of volumes; students were competing achievements no nation, ancient or in civil-service examinations for posi- modern, has stronger claims to be tions of governmental preferment. called a great people, than the Chi- While our Scotch ancestors were nese.

dwelling in caves, eating not only raw In view of all the foregoing, it may flesh, but human flesh, the Chinese, well be understood that Europe and elegant epicures, dwelt in walled cit- Japan believe what Lord Beresford ies, centers of administration, pos- years ago is reported to have said: sessing in their princely homes ele- "Whoever shall find a way t0' domi- gant Cloisonne, bronzes, bric-a-brac, nate China, whether through conces- gardens of many varieties of shrub- sions or by trade supremacy, or by bery and chrysanthemums; the i r force of arms, will find a way to poets, already thirteen centuries old, master the world more completely were writing graceful odes on the than did Rome in her day."

brevity of life and chanting the vir- The Issues at Stake tues of their heroes. Long before our Teutonic ancestors, clad in skins So vast are the issues at stake in of wild animals, were sliding on China for the future that after this their shields down the Italian Alps to war, if the Triple Entente wins, Rus- ravish and decimate and loot and de- sia pressing from the north through stroy all that fair Italy had gathered Mongolia, and England pressing from of the ancient classical civilization; the south through Tibet, will be keen long before they conceived of the rivals for the greatest plum in the idea of the Witenagemot, the council trade world; and Russia and Japan, of freemen, the boasted beginning of keenest rivals despite the present our Anglo-Saxon liberties and of the hypocritical alliance, will continue to ancient town meeting, the Chinese plan war to the knife and the knife to democrats, then as to-day, had a sys- the hilt until one beats down the tem of local self-government adminis- other. If the Dual Alliance wins, tered by village elders chosen for China again will be the great source their fitness. of disturbance, will be the great prize The Chinese invented the printing- for which the Teutons will press type and had great libraries of his- Japan, for the Teutons have served tory, philosophy, ethics, morals, and notice in many forms, "Woe to thee, poetry centuries before Gutenberg Nippon!"

and Caxton were born. They also in- But there are vaster issues even vented the compass, and when the . than all these involved in the future

CHINA: THE COMING POWER

rise of China. Christendom, by its An appalling element of the whole unchristian acts, its attitude of iron- situation is that Christendom, by its heartedness directed against the militaristic policy, has driven the Chi- Orient, and especially toward China, nese to feel that they must base their has caused this great land to seethe safety on militarism, and the amazwith discontent, with an aroused dis- ing spectacle is now seen, contrary to trust and hatred of all these West- the teaching of all the classics, of ern powers. It believes in the disin- Yuan Shih Kai, the President, writing terested friendship of none of them a poem which is now being sent all save alone, possibly, that of the Uni- over China, and taught to the army, ted States. The genius of China is on the glory and the honor of being peaceful. Tho having conquered in a soldier! many wars, China does not look upon itself as a warring nation. Its pride Europe will have only itself to is in its scholars and its sages. It has thank if it causes to develop and to always put the scholar first in the so- emerge from the Far East a vast and cial scale as the molder of the ideals soulless heathen militaristic machine of the people; the farmer second in a able and eager to trample it into social scale as the preserver of the rum. necessities of the physical life; the soldier lowest in the social scale be- Will the United States learn the cause, as the Chinese says, he is a lesson in time, and show the Chinese taker of life. The Chinese say it is what it means to be a big brother, as idiocy to kill a man because you over against what China has been exhave a difference of opinion with periencing of the outrages upon her him, for to kill him settles nothing. of big brigands? If China is not The genius of the Chinese race is evangelized it is possible for her to for peace. In a quarrel they get to- paganize and ruin us. And the gether through a middleman, a peace- American Protestant Church, by the maker. Each concedes something, catastrophe of this world-war, is on and an agreement is arrived at. "Live trial, as never before, not only for and let live." evangelizing China, but, in the man- ful facing of that problem, the sav- ing of its very life.

President Woodrow Wilson, while addressing recently a gathering of ministers, uttered the following strong words about the missionary enterprises in China: When I hear men pleading for the means to introd~ce Christianity into a part of the world now for the first time wakening to the possibilities of the power that lies latent in it, I wonder if it is possible that the imaginations of Christian people will fail to take fire.

This is the most amazing and inspiring vis,ion-this vision of that great sleeping nation suddenly awakened by the voice of Christ. Could there be any greater contribution to the future momentum of the moral forces of the world than could be made by quickening this force, which is being set afoot in China? China is at present inchoate; as a nation it is a congeries of parts, in each of which there is energy; but which are unbound in any essential and active unit, and just as soon as its unity comes, its power will come in the world. Should we not see that the parts are fructified by the teachings of Christ?

Facts About China

the people in China in Leading Chinese affirm that while they rank, joining hands, and are Confucianists, they regard Chris- they will girdle the globe tianity as the chief hope for China. ten times at the equator with living, beating hu- Every great upheaval in China has, man hearts. under the overruling providence of God, Every third child born into the world, been followed by the wider opening of looks into the face of a Chinese mother; doors for the preaching of the Gospel. every third pair given in marriage, plight their troth in a Chinese cup of wine; A province in Manchuria with 1,500, every third orphan weeping through the 000 has only one missionary. In Monday, every third widow wailing through golia 2,000,000 have none. Outer Karan the watches of the night, is in China; province has none. Tibet has 6,000,000 every third person who dies is a Chinese. 1,557 of the 3,033 walled cities of China with none. have as yet no resident missionary. In China there are 2,955 Christian con- Tens of thousands of towns and villages have no center of Gospel light. No gregations, 548 ordained Chinese pastors, province is adequately worked. 5,364 unordained workers, and 470,000 Only one Chines'e man in a hundred, connected with evangelical churches. taking the empire through, can read, and still fewer can write a letter. Of the From some 15 of the most important women, not more than one in a thou- theological schools in China it appears sand can read or write. that during the past year about 450 The Chinese government reports more men have been engaged in preparation than 40,000 schools under its control, for the ministry. These figures are sigand has primary and intermediate grades nificant, because it is upon the Chinese in every province, with total enrolment preachers that the ultimate success of of 1,500,000 students. The mission the country's evangelization depends. schools are said to be far ahead in quality of teaching, and 75 percent. of the Two years ago Bible study in Tientsin text-books used in the government was practically unknown in government schools were prepared by Christians or institutions. Three months after the under Christian supervision. Eddy meetings, out of 545 who had signed cards, 430, or 80 per cent. were studying in 54 Bible classes in the gov- ernment schools, in the Young Men's Christian Associations, and m the churches.

CHINA-OLD AND NEW Old China had an obsolete system of New China has a passion for modern education. education. Old China built pagodas to Buddha. New China builds school houses for Old China traveled by wheelbarrow youth. New China travels by steam and elec- and chair. tricity.

Old China did nothing for centuries New China would do everything up- but hold on. to-date.

Now is our time to help mold China for Christ.

T. Washington, Servant

His Fellow Men – A NEGRO'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO LEADER BY CLEMENT RICHARDSON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA OOKER T. WASH- multiplied his labors in his- efforts 11B1 INGTON'S watchword was "service." He was to bring hope and comfort to the an emancipator to the poor of his race and in pleading toiler in the ditch and their cause before the world, until his arteries hardened and his heart to the woman at the ceased to beat at the age of 56.

washtub. He died in Tuskegee Sun- Those who lived near him, who lent day morning, November IS, 1915. He their energies to lighten his burdens,

TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO think of him, not as dead, but simply stoop as you go through it and you as on a long campaign to enlist aid, will save yourself many a hard to feed 1,500 black boys and girls, thump." Many have blamed Mr. and to provide them with heat, light, Washington for not condemning and means of education. To many, more loudly the outrages against his seen at a distance, Booker T. Wash- race. To have done so at the time ington seemed a good deal of a would have blasted the work he was wizard. To those nearer, he appear- doing. Day by day white men tirove ed as a humble worker, full of native by the institution and snarled. When common sense, with an eye for the the first building was going up at things at hand and with a great Tuskegee, some twenty odd years capacity for hard work. ago, certain men would drive by and make it a point to turn their heads Pitching his tent on a barren spot the other way. They doubted the sinin Alabama, this man, in thirty-five cerity of the enterprise and the adyears, built a million dollar institu- visability of educating Negroes. Dr. tion. How did he accomplish it all? Washington continued quietly and In the first place, he never thought in humbly to do his work. The other terms of failure. He planned care- day at his funeral many of these same fully, read his Bible, prayed in secret, men bent in sorrow over his body, in and then went forth armed from tip company with the boys and girls to toe with confidence in his cause. whose education they had opposed and condemned. In raising $56,000 for current expenses, in putting up new buildings, Booker T. Washington never alin establishing a water system at lowed himself to be humiliated. His Tuskegee Institute, in orgamzmg motto was, "No man shall drag me farmers' conferences, Negro Business down by making me hate him." How Leagues, and in touring states, he often have I seen him move audiences never expected failure and he very with a bit of an anecdote like the folseldom accepted it. lowing: "When I was a boy, I used to love to fight. I loved to get an- Yet with all his success Booker T. other boy down in a ditch and pound Washington remained humble. "My him and pound him. But I soon lad," said Dr. Cotton Mather to Ben- learned that I could not hold him jamin Franklin, "you are young and the world is before you; learn to

BOOKER T

down without remaining in the ditch nips, a sweet potato, an ear of corn myself." and say, "Here's what it means. A man with 500 bushels of the earth's His fixt principles were early im- sweet potatoes is worth $500 of the planted in him from the Bible, of earth's riches." which he was a close student. No matter where he was, he spent a half The farmer would see the point and hour every day reading and meditating the next year would come back with upon the Word of God; and over his more of the earth's riches. body the minister read out of the Bible, which one of his teachers gave His text to men to keep out of him when he was a student at Hamp- debt was, "To him that hath shall ton, and from which all these years be given." he had gained daily food for strength. Most of his addresses in the South Another great principle of Scripwere made to the masses of his ture that he must have absorbed was people, and his talks were usually drawn from the vision of Peter, and based upon Scripture. Tho his ser- the words from heaven: "Call nothmons were not theological, his exi- ing common or unclean." No topic gesis was so unique, and so reason- to him was too commonplace, no able, that it imprest the lessons never work despicable. He looked to the to be forgotten. need only. Who is there that can forget the lesson of the toothbrush, One of his favorite texts in speak- of putting on a nightgown, of taking ing to Negro farmers was "The the old pillow out of the window and earth is full of Thy riches." He putting in a pane, of nailing up the would begin by asking what it meant. fence, of putting. the gate on the Then he would seize a bundle of tur- hinge?

He went a step further and TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE AS IT WAS ON COMMENCEMENT SUNDAY, 1915

preached the need of beautiful sur- the truth of his doctrine. Last April roundings. He added to repairs the it was my privilege to accompany use of whitewash and of paint, of him on his educational tour of flowers, of pictures, of trees, of good ulUisiana. At every place all wished clothes, but without show or osten- to stop him, to shake his hands, to tation. Own your house and farm thank him either for the good he if possible, or failing this, build up, had done them personally or for the repair, and beautify wherever you general good he was doing the are. Thus you will be of service to South. the owner of the property and better fill your place as a worthy and pro- At Alexandria, La., people crowded gressive citizen. about the train, almost stopping its progress. Three of us shouldered Missionaries say that they can our way to the ground, clasped hands best reach the poor natives of foreign and began a fight to the stand on lands after these folk have been fed which he was to speak, about a half and clothed. This was the theory block away. We bucked, we shoulof Booker T. Washington. Correct- dered, cajoled and begged. Behind ing one's surroundings, and beautify- us a small squad of police suring premises were to him processes of rounded Mr. Washington and led Christianity. Moreover, these acts him to the platform. In five ,minlaid the foundation of a broader life utes that solid mass of faces grew of usefulness. He felt that men attentive, then uproarious, then atcould not be whole-hearted Christians tentive, then mobile, then flushed when their clothes were out of with enthusiasm. When it was over shape, and when they were loaded the police squad led him away to a with debts. He often summed it up spot which looked deserted. By the to the Tuskegee students in those time they had put him in an autonever-to-be-forgotten Sunday eve- mobile the crowd had surged about ning Chapel talks with, "I don't see and 10! there was another blockade. how a man can be a good Christian with one suspender on, or with his But, in spite of all this flattery, shoes all dowl1 at the heels." from the best black men, from gov- ernors, from judges, even from As a Public Orator kings and princes in foreign lands, he was never spoiled for the small Orators who draw great crowds audiences. He would plunge into often become spoiled, so that they his message before a cluster of farmcan not arouse enthusiasm to speak ers by the roadside with the same to the two or three. Few men have abandon with which he swayed addrest larger, more enthusiastic: whole multitudes. He was moved audiences than has Dr. Washington. from within by his message, not by For him cities have declared holi- the size of his audiences. The fact days, and railroads have changed is, while he gloried in the great their schedules, that all might hear crowds, he enjoyed going back to the his words. Rich and poor prest rude little churches, to the lonely in to hear what he said and to attest schoolhouses in Macon County, where his school is, and having his

T. WASHINGTON l03

BOOKER T. WASHINGTON SPEAKING DURING THE LOUISIANA TOUR OF 1915 say just as he had done 20 years taurant, in the back of a grocery back. store. The floor of this hostelry was Mother Earth. The dinner was As he accepted any condition with boiled collards and peas and some audiences, so he did with food and of the old lady's home-made pickles, lodging. Noone will soon forget which were put on in his honor. He the tempest caused by his dining with was as much at home,. as happy and Mr. Roosevelt in the 'Vhite House, as courteous, as if he had been in the and with Mr. John Wan:l111aker. White House or sitting at table op- About a year ago, I sat (!;)wn with posite a millionaire. him to dine in a poor woman's res-

He frequently made local tours in failure a disadvantage. Had he done the interval of a trip to the North, or so, he would have addrest few audi- of more extended journeys into other ences in the South. He invariably . states. These tours were the result had an audience of two races, whose of a sort of cry from Macedonia. interests were common, but the dif- After one of his addresses the ap- ference of whose color kept them peal would come from Missi~sippi, at great odds, now, not so great, from Florida, Louisiana, from the thank God! because of his words. Carolinas, from all states where These two races sat there looking Negroes are in large numbers-ex- him in the face-eager, hungry, but cept perhaps Georgia. An organ- each very curious to see what ad- ization, usually the state business vice he would give the other. The league which he himself had been black folk with pride claimed him instrumental in starting, assumed the as their most precious gift. The financial responsibilities. Then town whites sometimes wanted to argue and city business leagues contributed the mixture of blood. His task was so much pro rata. Dr. Washington to weld· these factions, to supplant never allowed a charge for admis- jealousy, misgiving, race antipathy, sion. Sometimes speculators would with a spirit of friendliness and help- slip around and sell tickets, but as fulness toward each other. soon as he heard of it he would stop the thing, even if he had to threaten It was a tremendous and delicate to cancel his engagement. Nearer task. Any moment, with any audi- home he bore all the expense him- ence he might make a slip and set self, or through funds given him. pandemonium agog. Any undue re- Sometimes a special car would be buke of his own race, any over-as- leased and arrangements made with sertion of rights to the whites, and railroads to drop and take on this his very life would have been in car at given points. danger. Yet he said what was needed, and saict it in such a way Now he spoke to from two thou- that men saw the injustice or the sand to five thousand people at nine absurdity of their acts and repented. o'clock in the morning, to an audi- When he wanted to criticise Georgia ence of like size at noon, to another before a mixed audience in Atlanta at 2 or 3 o'clock, to another at night. for spending about ten dollars per The speeches were from an hour to capita on educating white children two hours in length, and he gave all and $1.67 on Negroes, he told them there was of him to the task. Eager that such a distribution argued more faces looked up into his, hungry for natural superiority of his race than Lhe message, and aisles were packed his modesty would allow him to ac- Voices outside were clamoring for cept. When in Birmingham, Ala., he admission, faces were prest against sought to go upstairs in a large office windows, and the world was ex- building and found that the only pecting great things of him. elevator for his race was marked "For Negroes and freight," he said Life on these trips was not easy to the audience, "My friends, that's or without great hardships. Booker mighty discouraging to a colored T. Washington never considered even

T. WASHINGTON

man." They saw the justice of it, tion from contact. Only from meetand the white men, several hundred ing men and discussing freely probstrong, were heard to say, "that's lems common to all, he argued, could right." a clear and friendly relation be es- tablished. How often did he ex- Sometimes on these trips he had claim to audiences all over the South, hard experiences. During a tour "My friends, the best people of each through Florida a mob broke out race never meet. My race comes near him and sought to seize a Negro in contact with the antagonistic memin the jail and lynch him. In Mis- bers of your race, and your race sissippi, during his tour of that state judges us by the type of Negroes they hanged two black men on trees HOW THE NEGRO WASHINGTON INFLUENCED THE NEGRO CROWD Forty carloads of out-of-town people listening to Dr_ Washington at Mo und Bayou, M ississippi near the railroad, apparently that he you get in the courts. Is that just?" might be sure to see them. But he Probably the harshest crhlClsm saw them only with the outward eye. What he really thought of such ever launched against him arose from deeds, how they really affected him, the position he took toward the the· world will know only in part. Negro in politics. Those who In all such cases he attributed the launched this criticism, said flatly violence to ignorance in general, and that he did not want the Negro to to the race's ignorance of each other. vote. They knew not the man_ His panacea for it all was education, Booker Washington was a man of education, education from books, but tremendous faith in the final justice also, and more emphatically, educa- of God and of his fellow men. He saw that, taken for all and all, the

Negro was none too well fitted for eration is a man to serve, the one the ballot. This was so in intelli- which has passed and needs no servgence, in property holding and be- ice, or the one to come whose needs cause of the Negro's prejudices on he does not know? the one hand and those of the white man on the other. What he wanted Booker Washington's adjustment and wore his life out to attain was to the political and racial conditions that the Negro should lay the foun- of the South is the price he paid dation of citizenship first. After for the existence and service of Tuskegee Institute, and for his own PhotOgraDh by the American ,press ASSociation life and service in the South during MAJOR ROBERT R. MOTON the last thirty years. The white people had to get used to Negro Successor to Booker T. Washington as Principal schools and educated colored people. of Tuskegee Institute. Major Moton is a full- They would never have tolerated a Negro school which took for its blooded negro and was born in 1867. propaganda Negro political rights and social justice, no matter how fair this is done, he believed that the that stand might be. Surely in all black man would, through the jus- this Dr. Washington put himself out tice of God and man, come into his of the question, for his talents, his right as a voter. He thought this to be ability to choose and' keep men in ir,evitable. Moreover, as an apostle line, would have made him early one of peace, he was almost forced to of the great political factors of the such a stand, whether his conviction nation. so dictated or not. About the polls were continual riot and bloodshed, "Men tell me," he used to say, sometimes leading to the expulsion "that I have been very fortunate, of large numbers of his race from very successful in life. If that is localities. In this some say he was so, it has depended upon my getting a time-server. Be it so. What gen- other people to do things." In a sense this was the great secret-one sense only, for he was possest with a zeal for work. Certainly it was the secret of his abandon to any great undertaking. He chose men wisely, men who would cheerfully lay down their lives for the cause, and when he went forth he did so with the confidence that affairs at the school, valued tho they were at nearly two million dollars, would be safe and well conducted.

It must be kept in mind; that in addition to educating Negro boys and girls, Booker T. Washington was engaged in demonstrating a bigger and more intricate proposition. It

was that Negroes could do things to whom he submitted all his books, themselves, that they could be his articles, his speeches, his plans, trusted, that they could work one for scrutiny, who sat at his side on with another without more than the the platforms, gave him names of average friction among men. That people and whispered suggestions. he reached the place where he could Indeed, the world will never know leave this immense plant for months just how much of the work of later at a time is a pretty fair demon- years was Scott's and how much stration of this proposition. was Dr. Washington's. Back of these are a hundred men and women When asked near his last day what on the grounds who have been there was to become of Tuskegee, he re- long enough to catch the spirit of plied, "Tuskegee is to go -right on HOW TUSKEGEE IS CHANGING NEGRO SCHOOLS IN THE SOUTH Out of the old schoolhouse into the new-Pine Grove, Lee County, Ala.

under the men there,"-under him whose work remains to be car- Warren Logan, who like himself is ried on; and back of these are thoua graduate of Hampton, who for 28 sands of humble black men and years has been Acting Principal in women throughout the republic who Mr. Washington's absence, and who have raised their heads a little furis responsible for the sound finan- ther from the ground because Booker cial standing of the school; under Washington lived, and who will add their mite and their sympathy in Emmett J. Scott, who for 18 years seeing that Tuskegee pushes forward the work for which the man of their has been his confidential secretary as ranks lived and for which he gave well as the secretary of the institu- up his life. tion. It was Scott whom he delegated to go to Liberia in his stead,

China-The Land of

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL POLLARD, CHENTU, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodists, 1887·1915 N the years gone by, fore Foreign Devils worship Him." How changed it all is. Those were mI the officials in the days of great uphill work A few Province of Yunnan, of us held a half night of prayer and . where I have spent there came a promise to us that we a quarter of. a cen- should see thousands of people con- tury, were either hos- verted. Before many years there tile or coldly indifferent to Protes- may be a Christian Church in South tant missionary work N ow and West China of half a million memagain a minor official was a friend of bers. When years ago we admitted the Westerner, but we never dreamed two men into the Church in one day in those days of mandarins attending we were greatly elated and rejoiced. Christian services. Now, however, One afternoon recently in one village the highest officers in the Province center alone a hundred and three are frequent1y listening to Christian men and boys and seventy-three appeals and encouraging those under women and girls were baptised. them to follow out the high ideals. In Tali Fu, West Yunnan,_ where A short time ago a mission of ten the Panthay rebels had the seat of days was held in a large city in the their government, about forty years North East of Yunnan and the at- ago, missionaries labored for thirty tendances numbered thirteen thou- years, and did not see thirty consand. The officials, professors in verts. Now the people come in government schools, heads of police, crowds, and on one occasion more and others, nearly all accepted invi- people were baptized than in the pretations to be present, and several vious thirty years. God is giving the made speeches commending the work increase. of the missionaries. The great work among the aborig- In Yunna~ Fu, the capital of the inals spreads like a prairie fire. Not Province, and one of the most beau- long ago some native missionaries tifutly situated cities of the whole of wrote saying they had discovered a China, for thirty years, men and lot of other people willing to receive women missionaries have plodded on Christian teachers and break with with very little success. Now con- the past. They estimated that they versions are frequent, services are had gained "another ten thousand crowded, workers are in good heart converts." and the name of Jesus is highly respected by many who are outside of What is going to be the next move the churches. Years ago in that in this great land of great surpri~es beautiful city, I woke up one morn to where the people are restless and find the legend written across my feeling after some One who stands front door, "Jesus is a Devil, there- at their door and they know it not?

in the

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF PRESENT CONDITIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

~~:6l~~F a traveler were blind- "'What pleasure can we have to strive folded in Siam and with evil? transported tot h e Philippine Islands and And is there any peace in ever climb- the blind removed he ing up the climbing wave?' might at first doubt "Weare ambitious only to be as whether he had left Siam at all. He we have been. Do not disturb us would see around him the familiar with restless dreams." domestic animals, most conspicuous among them the uncouth but indis- The contrast in the Philippine Islpensable carabao. Paddy-fields, just ands is instantaneous and complete. like those in Siam, stretch about him, Here are eager people, full of life edged with palm trees, skilfully ter- and hope, drinking eagerly at the raced and irrigated and filled at the fountains of new life and energy, same planting season with cheerful cheerful, happy in their greetings, companies of brightly drest village pushing hard against old limitations. folk setting out the rice plants. Many In fifteen years they have swung clear cadences of the native songs sound out of the back eddies of resignation like the strains heard on the streams in which the great mass of the Siaand the roadways in Siam. The mese people are sleeping into the houses of bamboo and nipa thatch, great stream of earnest life and joythe banana-groves, the women's ous effort which sweeps through the skirts, at least in the island of Pa- modern world. It is exhilarating to nay, the sun and the seasons, the come into this atmosphere of freebetel-nut, and, indeed, most of the dom and democratic joy after having outward forms of life might lead a felt the heavy pressure of the weight traveler to wonder whether he had of inert or despairing hopelessness not been led on some long, circuitous which rests on the mainlands of eastjourney which left him still in Siam. ern Asia.

One day's experience, however, It is due to the Roman Church would show that he had passed into and to the Spanish government that conditions differing from those he neither the narcotic influence of Budhad seen as day differs from night. dhism nor the sterility of Islam, nor The spirit of Siam is quiescent, inert. the wayward wastefulness of ani- "What profit can there be in strug- mism has destroyed the spirit of the gle?" it seems to ask. "Did not our Filipinos. They taught the people lord Buddha teach that all desire is to believe in God and in the great perempty? sonalizing and renewing principles of Christianity, and they gave them ele- ments of the ideals of thought and

standards of action which determine American Education the values of life. The American The most remarkable and effective spirit has unreservedly recognized of the agencies which the government this debt of the Philippine Islands to has used has been the new educa- the past and has erected on the sea- tional system. The Philippine public- front looking out over Manila Bay a school system, as its director says, is great monument in which Legaspi, probably the most highly centralized the soldier, and Urdineta, the priest, system in the world, and it is hard stand on either side of a cross, typi- for anyone who has not seen its fying the three great forces which for work, ramifying through all the prov- four hundred years wrought upon the inces of the Islands and rapidly per- spirit of a not unresponsive people. vading the whole body of society, to But when all this has been said, no realize its power. When the Ameri- one can fail to see that it is the ef- cans came to the Islands they found ficiency and unselfishness of the ser- no public-school system. The Roman vice that America has rendered in the Church had its own higher schools, Philippine Islands during the past but the few primary schools in exis- fifteen years which is chiefly respon- tence were negligible. In March, sible for the present conditions. In 1915, there were 3,837 primary these fifteen years the Islands have schools, 3d9 intermediate schools, and made almost as marked progress, in- 41 secondary schools, a total of 4,187, tellectually and economically, as in with a total teaching force of 9,845.

the previous four centuries, and every More than half of all the children of year marks a further advancement im- school age in the Islands were en- measurably greater than the Siamese rolled.

government is accomplishing for a When the schools were first population about equal, but with a opened the people were uninterested governmental revenue more than or suspicious or opposed, now the double that of the Philippines. schools are their most popular insti- Americans have a right to be proud tutions. The first act of the Filipino of the achievement of these fifteen legislature after its inauguration was years. The spirit of a whole people to pass an appropriation for school has been changed from suspicion to purposes. One-fourth of the entire good will, from despair to hope, from budget of the insular government is inequality and privilege to democracy devoted to education. Everywhere the and brotherhood. A national unifica- people freely vote taxes for educa- tion has begun and is rapidly ad- tional purposes and contribute from vancing, not only unchecked but in- their personal funds for the support spired and promoted by the Ameri- of schools and furnish labor and mate- can administration, not only without rials for school buildings. Within a fear but with joy and of set purpose. few years the great mass of the popu- The whole process has been free and lation will have been given a primary living, and guided by moral forces education, so that everyone will be which have made no use of the me- able to read and write. An inter- chanical and militaristic agencies to mediate education will have been giv- which other lands have resorted. en to the substantial middle class of

IN THE PHILIPPINES

the country, and higher instruction jealousy and of tribal strife with gen- will have been provided for those erous rivalry. who are to assume leadership. Industrial instruction has steadily The Filipino people never have changed the viewpoint of the people been a unity. They had no common respecting manual labor, has raised language or literature. But a small the standard of living, improved the fraction of them were able to speak home and home life, taught better Spanish, and while, to this extent, methods of cooking, sanitation and Spanish constituted a bond of union, the care of children, provided voca- it was also an agency of separation tions and developed national re- among the people and of aristocratic sources. No normal pupil is promo- domination. The schools made Eng- ted from a primary or intermediate lish the language of instruction be- grade without participating in indus- cause a common language was es- trial work. Already the effects of sential for national unity, because the schools are apparent in every de- English gave the fullest contact with partment of the life of the people. In . the ideals of democracy and because many provinces men under thirty are it is the commercial language of the no longer seen at the cock-pits, and world, especially of the Far East. every year the revenue from the N ow it is estimated many more peo- licensed cock-fighting diminishes. In ple speak English than ever spoke every province farmers are multiply- Spanish, and a generation is growing ing their tilled areas, having learned up to which English will be the Fili- better methods, and realizing now pino language. The change that has that the old days of insecurity and already taken place is illustrated in oppression are gone. the fact that during the half year ending December I, 1913,4,377 appli- Wherever we traveled through the cants took the civil service examina- Islands in the dozen provinces which tions in English and 490 in Spanish, we visited we attended the schools while six years ago the number tak- and came away with new courage and ing the examinations in English was hope in the remembrance of this 4,223 and in Spanish 1,975, and in great host of eager, responsive, en- the year ending July I, 1914, 2,443 thusiastic young lives drinking in the were examined in English and 3,011 streams of truth and democracy, and in Spanish. dreaming for themselves and for their Islands the great dreams which may The effect of athletics and of in- not always yield the great deeds, but dustrial education in the schools has without which certainly the great been equally remarkable. Clean games deeds can not be. These boys and have brought with them noticeable girls in the high and intermediate improvement in the physical develop- schools constitute· one of the great ment of the people, who stood in opportunities of the evangelical misgreat need of such influences. Sports sions. Wherever these missions have have developed energy, organizing any chapels in the neighborhood of ability, and the faculty of coopera- the schools, a large part of the contion, and have replaced the spirit of gregation is sure to be made up of students. They come from and go

back to the better-class homes, to Cebu look very much like hillside which it has been most difficult thus cornfields in America. Altho nearly far to secure access. Their educa- half the area of the Islands is esti- tion has raised questions in their mated to be forest, we traveled wide- minds which they are not willing to ly through the islands and only evade and which bring them to reli- twice came in touch with the forests.

gious teachers who do not forbid Mindanao alone has, in an area them to think and who are willing to about equal to Holland, Belgium, and lead them forward into the new land Denmark combined, only 626,086 in- of liberty. Within the next ten years habitants, or seventeen to the square tens of thousands of these young mile, while Java, whose physical con- people for whom mere ecclesiastical ditions are similar, has 590 to the authority has no meaning should be square mile. It has the best climate brought into a living faith in Christ. in the Islands, 22,000 square miles The educational achievement of the of forest, and as good grazing last fifteen years in the Philippine ground as can be found anywhere in Islands is vividly seen by comparing the world. If you ask for anything it with the educational system of in the Philippine Islands that you Siam. have not found elsewhere, you are Total Government Siam. Philippine met with the reply, "0, yes, you will Islands. find it in Mindanao." Income ………. $28,070,774 $11,275,074 Thousands from other islands are Devoted to Education $623,499 $2,082,172 moving thither. Whole evangelical congregations from Cebu have re- Total number of 4,187 moved to northern Mindanao. Young 610,519 men from Silliman Institute have schools under the scattered along the north t:oast carry- Department of Public Instruction 394 Pup i I s in the s e Schools ……… 25,486 ing with them the seeds of the new The Siamese government estimates life which they got at Dumaguete.

that there are approximately 2,900 The communities are wide open to local and private schools with 95,000 the Gospel. When the representa- scholars not under the ministry of tive of the Congregational Church to public instruction. Let such schools which Mindanao is assigned in the and scholars be excluded in the Phil- distribution of responsibility for the ippine Islands and included in Siam, evangelization of the Philippines came and the latter would have 3,294 to Cagayan, the governor, treasurer, schools and 120,486 scholars in a presidents, and all the chief officials population about the same as that of welcomed him, calling for a hos- the Philippines. pital, a college, a dormitory, a The land which these young peo- church. After the slaughter in the ple are being trained to develop is a cock-pit Sunday afternoon it was of- far more attractive and habitable and fered for a meeting, at which the homelike land than it is easy for us crowds drank in the words of the in America to conceive. The Islands preacher. The next day the chief are not all swamp and forest and political paper of the city called tropical jungle. The cornfields of upon the people of the province to

give the missionaries their friendship Everyone who longs to see the Ro- and support. Similar doors of op- man Church purified and set free portunity are wide ajar on every must look with sorrow upon it as it side. stands divided and confused among The Failure of Romanilm the havoc which it helped to make The Roman Church had its unhin- and among the mighty forces of dered opportunity for four hundred freedom and hope which are repair- years. I have already borne un- ing that havoc and building in its grudging testimony to some of the stead a structure of truth and lib- good that it accomplished, but it erty.

wrought also much evil and it Evangelical Opportunity showed itself, through its divisions, The present situation offers what its inefficiency, and its despotism, Paul would call "a wide door and ef- incapable of doing alone the work fectual" to the work of the evangeli- which needed to be done. It was cal missions. Fifteen years ago the divided and is divided still. The churches entered this door with zeal friars contended with one another and wisdom. In a spirit not of ex- and with the Filipino clergy, from clusive claim but of distributed re- whom they sought to take away the sponsibility, they divided the task, parochial care of their own people. assigning central and northern Lu- In 1849 only one-fifth, and those the zon to the Methodists, southern Lu- poorest, of the 168 parishes under the zon to the Presbyterians, the Visa- Archbishopric of Manila, belonged yas to the Baptists and Presbyter- to the Filipinos, and this number ians, Mindanao to the Congregation- was steadily reduced, for the decree alists. Later, room was made in Lu- of September !O, 1861, gave power zon for the United Brethren and the to the Reccoletos "to administer the Disciples. The Episcopalians, who parishes of Cavite province and other had begun their work for Americans parishes now under the native clergy and the non-Christian tribes, were as they are being vacated." The led on by the very compulsion of the friars' orders, which are now regain- need to share in the general work ing something of their strength, are for the Filipino people in Manila.

again a source of disunion and con- These determinations of responsi- flict. The Church was and is inef- bility have been of the greatest value.

ficient. One of its own lawyers, as They have secured a far wider evan- well as officials whose business gelization than would otherwise have brought them into relation with it, been possible, and they have minis- told me that they were amazed at its tered to the unification of the people business incapacity and at the losses through the subordination of all de- that it had suffered in consequence. nominational division and the co- No one can look at the present in- ordination of the results of the work effective and misapplied activities of of almost all the missions, not only the Church, missing so much of the in an evangelical union of the work- wonderful opportunity of the present ers, but in a church union of the con- day, without marveling at its want gregations in the one "Evangelical of insight and intelligent direction. Christian Church of the Philippine

Islands." The Church is wofully true and tactful influence which will weak as yet in wholly self-supporting lead them to take Christ into their local units, and there appears to have lives as their living Master.

been temporarily a subsidence of One sees no hope of any self- the zeal and momentum of the first generated movements of religious re- days. "Five years from now," said vival in the Islands. Aglipayanism one of the most intelligent and ener- is disintegrating, and, in the process, getic Filipino leaders, "you will find is passing through a pitiful degenera- that the tide has returned with fuller tion. It began as a great revolt strength than ever. The thought of within the Roman Church, but it rep- the people is concentrated at present resented no vital intellectual or spiri- on political discussion, but within a tual principle. It was a rebellion, few years this will have passed by. not a reform, and it met its death- Policies will have been clearly set- blow when the courts awarded the tled, and will have become under- Church properties to the Roman or- stood. Then, again, the mind of the ganization. A few church-buildings people will turn to the deepest prob- were built. Some of these are still lems and necessities, and multitudes maintained in shabby disrepair. Some both of the older people to whom of the people have returned to their the old religious forms are meaning- old superstitions, and even deepened less, and of the younger people to the fraud and falsehood which they whom they are unreal and untrue, repudiated, as in the case of the and who, believing intellectually in church in Santa Cruz worshiping God and Christ, are still seeking a and making money out of the Vir- vital experience, will turn to the Bi- gin of Malove, which is nothing but ble and to the Church which is not a curiously shaped knot of wood.

afraid to open its pages to the peo- Aglipay himself, under the influence ple and answer the questions which of one of his followers who has dug the people ask." up the remains of Renan, has now But our observation and experience taken up with a charlatan rational- would lead to the conclusion that ism. There is in him and his move- there is no need of waiting for five ment no hope whatever of religious years; that the door is just as wide or moral helpfulness to the Filipino open now as it was fifteen years ago, people.

and wider; that in almost every mu- The spirit of truth and freedom is nicipio and barrio in the Islands borne far and wide over the land to- there are men and women accessible day by men who have come from and waiting; and that nowhere in America or who have been raised up the world is there a richer and more from the Islands, whose sign is not immediate possibility of an evangelis- A. M., the monogram of Ave Maria, tic harvest and of a great molding which takes the place of the figure of of character in individuals and in a the Savior over the altar in some of nation than among the 50,000 stu- the great Manila churches, but A. D., dents enrolled in the intermediate the day of Mary'S Son, and who and secondary schools, who are dead carry not so much cross Dr crucifix, ripe for friendship and for every as the living Christ.

A SERVICE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO

A Wide-Awake Church in Brazil A STORY OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF RIO DE JANEIRO BY REV. ALVARO REIS, PASTOR Few Christians in North America and England know of the strength and influence of some of the Prote~tant churches in South America. It is therefore illuminating to read of the history and manifold activities of this organization which is but a sample of many equally strong and evangelical.-EDITOR.

@}j~~~ll HE Presbyterian Church A church building was erected in of Rio de Janeiro was 1873, with a seating capacity of six organized over fifty hundred, and in the Jubilee year this years ago (on January was enlarged by the addition of a 12,1862) by Rev. Ash- gallery seating 300 people. bell Green Simonton, In May, 1897, when the present the first American Presbyterian mis- pastor took official charge of the sionary to Brazil, who had arrived church, the number of members was in Rio two years and a half before. 585, and in eighteen years the church increased to 1,395 members. In 1897, Two years later, Rev. Jose Manoel the church had one other preaching da Concei<;ao, an accomplished priest station (in the suburbs), while to-day and eloquent orator, who. was c~:m­ there are five (daughters) organized verted from Roman Catholicism, was churches that worship in their own ordained in this church as the first buildings, beside twelve congreganational preacher.

tions, ten of which have no buildings. -for the propagation of the Gospel, In the same period the contributions with a circulation of twenty-five hun- for all purposes have grown from dred copies. $8,000 to $14,000. The activity of the Presbyterian All this work, including the Sun- Church of Rio is indicated by the day-schools in all the churches and organizations at work, which include a Ladies' Aid Society, senior and PASTOR ALVARO REIS junior Christian Endeavor societies, and a normal Sunday-school class. congregations, is directed by mne na.tive preachers and teachers, and This church renders financial asthere is not an American Presby- sistance to much good ~ork in Brazil terian missionary working in all this and to our first missionary station at field of the Presbytery of Rio de Lisbon, in Portugal, opened in 1910, Janeiro-a territory nearly as large during the pastor's visit to that as France. country.

In the Presbytery of Rio de Jan- Fro~ this church. have gone out twelve preachers of the Gospel, and eiro there were received by profes- at present four members are presion of faith in 1914, 431 adults ; paring to preach. children baptized, 504. The Presbytery's contributions for all purposes The Christian Endeavor Society, amounted to $5°,000. after having constructed a nice little chapel for their first missionary sta- The Presbyterian Church of Rio tion in Fontinha (suburb), is consupports its pastor, one assistant structing now a large room for its preacher, and a secretary, who gives meetings in the yard of the Central his principal time to the editing of Presbyterian Church of Rio. This the weekly pap~r, Puritano (Puritan) structure will cost more than $4,000. This society, which is the strongest in Brazil, does good work among the prisoners, explaining the Gospel and giving evangelical tracts; also sends pamphlets by mail to the gentlemen of good social and political position, and occasionally distributes thousands of tracts on the streets.

If we want a strong and living Church it is necessary that every be- liever should read his Bible daily, as well as some evangelical book; that he should pray fervently; do his daily work honestly and diligently; that in every place, by his life and words and by evangelical efforts, he should do something daily for the advancement of the ;Kingdom of God; that he have

A WIDE-AWAKE CHURCH IN BRAZIL II7

some special work in the church, and nificant member or organ of the body that he contend constantly against the does not go well-good health disiniquity of this world, against the re- appears and sickness comes with its' ligious indifference, against the social sufferings and tears. My greatest corruption, against the superstition, efforts as preacher and pastor, and idolatry and fetichism of the Roman my purpose before God are that the worship, against the heretical doc- Holy Spirit may move all the hearts trines of the modern spiritualists and of the members of the Presbyterian their medical charlatanism. Finally, Church of Rio to do daily some work GARDEN IN INTERIOR OF EVANGELICAL HOSPITAL, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL he must strive for the animation of for Christ and his Church. But all all the lukewarm believers who for- my efforts can not reach all the memget their church and that the great- bers. Oh, there are yet so many beest privilege in the world is to co- lievers that do nothing visible or peroperate with Christ in leading souls ceptible in favor of the Christian from the darkness to the light of the cause! In the meanwhile I will con- Eternal Life and Love of God. tinue in this effort as much as pos- sible through my sermons, prayers In the Church, the body of Christ, and conversations. The Evangelical all the believers have some particular, Church in Brazil is growing in numindividual and proper function to per- bers and power. form. When even the most insig-

America and the

BY BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ, BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA Methodist Episcopal Bishop of South America ~~:i?2~~N at least five ways city. Merchants, contractors,' labor- the war in Europe in- ers-every activity of Argentina is jures missionary work led or well-near led by Italians. The in South America. Spanish speech of the port is taking 1. It drains our con- Italian forms, and that not with an gregations of young accent here, and a pronunciation there, but in the very warp and woof men. Immigration has brought mil- of the language itself. Belgians have . lions from nearly all parts of Eu- come to South America in far great- er numbers than I had supposed be- rope, and has flung them out over fore going there. They have a good- the wide spaces of the southern con- ly representation right over the whole tinent. Almost every race on the land. The French have found that far side of the Atlantic has made its part of the western world a conge- contribution. They have come seek- nial home, and have come in goodly ing the larger life of the young na- numbers, particularly for commercial tions where economic opportunity ends. joins with the spice of adventure so loved of all youth, and the stream Furthermore, it must not be for- has run almost bank-full during the gotten that this immigratiQnal stream last two or three decades. Germans is a comparatively new on"e.~· While practically dominate Southern Bra- Spain held her grip in South Ameri- zil. The southern end of Chile is ca, laws and administrative effort filled with sturdy sons and daugh- were centered in an attempt to keep ters of the same Fatherland. Eng- that land of Spain for Spaniards lish and Scotch and Welsh, not to only. Immigration was not only not omit the Irish, are there, particular- sought after; it was inhibited under ly numerous in the Argentine, where pains and penalties which Spain nearly all the railway lines are fi- could be. trusted to invent and ap- nanced by British capital. By hun- ply better than any nation which had dreds of thousands the British have not been learning cruelties from the made South America their home, and Moors for seven bloody centuries. have flourished exceedingly in their When Bolivar and San Martin and new and roomy habitat. Italians their companions in arms did for all have come in far greater numbers parts of that continent what W ash- than any other Europeans. They ington and his fellow soldiers did have flocked into Brazil and Argen- for our United Colonies-freed them tina, particularly, and to such an ex- from foreign control-it was half tent has this gone on that Buenos a century before the leaders of the Aires is almost as much an Italian ten republics into which they broke as a Spanish or purely Argentine up awakened to a full sense of their won them for Christ. This they have need of that enrichment of national done, and in center after center men life which European immigration from the embattled nations have bewould bring them. Then their early come members, and, in many cases, efforts were hindered for lack of leaders in our churches. The loss of proper publicity, and immigrants these men has injured mlSSlOn have never been as free to go there churches from Peru to Valdivia on as to come to this favored land. For the West Coast, and from Punta never before in history has there Arenas to the last port in Brazil on been a heavy race movement from the East Coast. And by far the north to south. These, as Mr. Ben- larger number will never return! In jamin Kidd points out in his sug- this lies the full meaning of this gestive book, "The Control of the form of our suffering from the mon- Tropics," have moved from east to ster war. west on either side of the equator, but have not crossed it in racial mi- Financial Troubles grations. Unsettled conditions of government, and religious intoler- 2. It deprive~ 1tS of the means of ance united to keep the flood at a self-support. Not only in our minimum, and what these forces schools, but in direct evangelistic and lacked was supplied in a vicious sys- pastoral work, the missionary activitem of land ownership, shutting the ties of that part of the world are small farmer from opportunity to carried on by means of the contribuget a home of his own. Due to all tions of members on the field to an these causes, and more which I will extent which would come as a comnot even specify, the immigrants in South America are nearly all of the plete surprize to many a: supporter of first gene.ration 'from their own lands. By far the larger number missions. In the Argentine and U ruhave come since they can remember, guay, for example, in the work and the bearing of it all on the mat- which I am attempting to direct for ter before us is that there were tens the Methodist Episcopal Church, the of thousands of men there when the free-will offerings of the members war broke out who were either im- and friends the last year before the migrants themselves, or sons of im- war was equal to the entire appromigrants, tho born in the lands of priation made by the Church in Europe, and neither father nor sons North America, Several of the naturalized in the land of their adop- churches have been entir<;:ly selftion. They were liable for military supporting for years, and the produty, and answered and are answer- cess was going on in a most gratifying the call to their national colors ing fashion until we were struck by in thousands and tens of thousands. this red horror of war. The injury is great in the matter of financial Now the missionaries at work in support, and the longer the slaughter South America would have been re- and the reckless destruction of miss in their duty had they not wealth goes on, the greater must be sought out these sons of Europe and the harm and loss.

How this can be done is not plain without thinking briefly of the re- lations which exist between South

America and Europe. It does seem The terrific destruction of capital puzzling and bewildering when one which was exacted from the first is told that a boarding-school in Bo- belching of cannon to the present_ livia is forced to shut part of its hour has goaded European capitalists work, and its very existence is im- into the most desperate attempts to perilled by a war in Europe! It get their scattered resources in hand only calls attention to the interlock- at the earliest possible moment.

ing of interests which has gone on Therefore, in the face of a series of since steam and electricity "made the years of poor harvests due to drouth world a neighborhood." It is one or floods, and in the very midst of more comment on the truth uttered large projected plans for public im- by Scripture-HN0 man liveth unto provements in nearly all parts of the himself." several nations, with coffee and rub- Being Latins, and harking back to ber both falling in price, and the European ancestry, European ideas stress of financial depression already rather than those from North Amer- crowding down national and com- ica, they have done their selling, their mercial intake, merchants and rail- buying and borrowing and banking, way financiers and national leaders in' Europe! The economic rootage have been called upon for the prompt of the southern continent is in Ger- payment of vast sums as fast as they many, in England, in France, in Bel- f'ell due, where they had confidently gium. Capital for huge government- hoped to extend times of payment, al loans in those republics comes and borrow yet more heavily until'

southwest and not south. It is their troubles blew over. All this European. Until last November makes itself felt right up and down there was not one bank in South the line of national life. Interest America that we ever found that rates go soaring. The small mer- would either cash a dollar draft or chant must square his accounts with sell a draft in terms of our currency. the wholesaler whether he can do so All the flow of business between or not! The farmer can not secure South America and North America the loan he needs to buy seed for the poured through Berlin or London or next crop. The mine owner is cramp- Paris. By far the larger share of ed and must dismiss his force. And their exports went to European mar- in the last analysis all this economic kets, and little besides farm machin- pressure reaches the missionary, and ery and mining machinery sent to the cuts off the support for the day- and West Coast and Brazil, and National boarding-schools in which youth were Cash Registers and "Walkover" shoes, being taught the ways of true relig- were bought in the United States. ion, and shuts off the contributions The war has hit the entire contin- which had made possible the rental ent so hard that business interests of a hall and the payment of a are staggering or prostrate. This meager salary to a national pastor has come about in two ways. First, who was gathering scores to hear the repayment of governmental and com- Word of God.

mercial loans has been abruptly de- Second, exports and imports have manded by the European lenders. been practically stopt in some dis-

AMERICA AND THE WAR

tricts, with all the wreckage of busi- for letters home, not to purchase ness that follows in the wake of such mediCines for the sick. With their a sudden shutting off of the steady income from students divided by at streams of income from millions of least five, and their support from the. people. Take Bolivia as an example, government entirely suspended, they and as one of the nations which is needed no convincing that the war suffering most heavily. Mining is interfered with missionary work in the industry by which Bolivia lives. South America. The Board is sup- Her mineral wealth is vast, and she plementing their income temporarily, manufactures nothing. Nearly 70 but the heroic force holds on with per cent. of the governmental rev- splendid courage. They should have enue comes from high export duties our prayers and our love. on ores of various kinds, tin being one of the principal products. In a In the nitrate fields of Chile, and day all export, all cabled orders for throughout the northern part, there export, and all correspondence about is distress little short of that which export stopt! What happened? Mines has reigned in Belgium. In all that were either shut down or went on desert country for fifteen hundred with reduced forces and under gov- miles there is never a shower of ernment aid. With the first firing, rain, and the one industry by which the ships of belligerents were either the cities live is mining of nitrate interned in neutral ports where they and copper. Here the same results happened to be, or captured by one followed which have been. described enemy vessel or another. above. Our mission school for boys at Iquique lost thirty of its fifty How did this effect missionary boarders in the first month after war work? Vitally. Patrons of mission was declared. Day pupils were alschools in La Paz and Cochabamba most all withdrawn. But for help faced utter poverty. They were from North America the mission forced to withdraw their sons from schools could not have been kept up. the schools. Governmental aid had been generously given to these insti- Argentina, Uruguay and Brazil tutions because of the excellence of feel the effects of the ~ar keenly. the work they were doing for the But one who passes from nation to youth of the land. But govern- nation as it has been my duty to do mental income practically ceased with during recent months sees that they the opening of the war. are suffering far less than West Coast countries. They get millions We have over twenty selected of pounds of frozen meats away college and university graduates to Europe by single steamers. They working in those two schools, and send immense loads of horses to feed . so pitiless has been the pinch of the the cannon and machine guns of a situation created by the war in Eu- hundred shambles of war. They exrope, as certainly as tho the firing port less than usual; but the stream had been done in their own streets, does not at any time entirely dry up. that these men and women had no From all these causes our work in salaries for months, and more than the various churches will receive a once had not money to buy stamps decided check this year, and while

the war goes on. Supporting Boards of toil in the name of the Christ, must reckon with this fact, and not such hellish forces seem to control expect the impossible. the world. It is a time to try men's Mental Distraction souls, and we feel it among widely separated workers and among im- 3. It preoccupies the public mind. mature Christians on the mission Public sympathy is strongly inclined field most acutely.

to the side of the Allies. But the 5. It embitters strong races among heavy German population of parts of whom 'we wMtld win souls. How the countries makes its own view intense this bitterness becomes may strongly felt, and the public mind is be understood in part could I right- so preoccupied with the wrangling fully tell the inner workings of mis- in community groups, the conflicting sionary administration, particularly in deliverancies of newspapers, and the its personnel. Germans will not go wild rumors and reports from day to to hear an Englishman preach. Eng- day, that it is only natural that at- lishmen refuse to accept the pastoral tendance should fall off at the labors of German pastors, no matter churches and chapels, and that those how discreet and restrained their who do come are not as open to the utterances. Members of the same influences of the preaching as they official groups in local churches re- were before this distracting and hor- sign, and even revile one another rible nightmare filled all their think- openly. Entire sections of com- ing by day and wakened them at munities become enraged at each night from dreams of carnage and other, and prayer-meetings are in- sudden drownings at sea. jured, and public services thin down 4. It saps the courage of many. to a handful, and Christ is wounded They say, "What is the use?" They at the hands of those who should be feel benumbed. They see a continent His friends. There is no racial feel- where religious influences have been ing so strong as that of the colonial, at work for all the centuries since the citizen away from his home land.

Christ came. There Paul and Au- He idealizes the land from which he gustine, Calvin and Knox, Luther has been absent just long enough to and Wesley lived and ~aught and soften all his impressions of its fail- wrought mightily for the righteous- ings, and throw up into strong re- ness which is the goal of the King- lief all the advantages and glories dom, nay, the Kingdom itself. And of loved scenes and dear associations that is the continent which has blazed and a boasted past. The entail of into an unrighteous war, the most hate seems more unchristlike to me terrible and merdless of which his- even than the wounds and piled up tory gives us any knowledge. There terrors of the battlefields. Christ de- can be no doubt that much of the mands love, even of enemies. We see visible lack of prayer and zeal in bitter hatred, and can only speak our mIssIonary circle" in South plainly of its unchristlike character, America in recent months has come and pray that it may be swallowed up from this dumb feeling of di ,cour- of the deeper iove of Christ our agement that after so many centuries Master and King.

Shih Kai and the

BY REV. E. w. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau 1~~m.:s……'Iti1JIAST year a beautiful troubles come upon the world, and Bible was given to times of danger. Men make plans, President Yuan Shi but we know that all things depend Kai, but he said that upon Heaven (God). he had not time to read it, and gave the Last year I read how Your Excel- lency sacrificed to Heaven on behalf volume to his son. Recently, how- of the nation. But from ancient ever, he has devoted some time times the burnt sacrifice has a deeper daily to the Ancient Sages. As he meaning than· is often seen. We has not time to go through the books should seek to know the true reason himself, he has directed some of his for God's ancient law. Councilors to make selections for his use. As your Excellency is now read- ing selections from the wisdom of the Not long ago, by special appoint- ancient Sages, I ask that you may ment of the President, I secured an also read some selections from the interview with the Chief of Cere- "Save-the-world Classic," the book mony, and suggested that the Presi- that tells of God's purpose, and that dent might be greatly helped in the is as a light in world darkness. This affairs of State by reading the Bible. book has been known and read by The fact was mentioned that men great men of all ages. like Abraham Lincoln and President Wilson found much help in reading President Wilson, of my own the Bible, as one of the world's most country, finds in this book daily ancient books, and full of the Wis- guidance and help. I have prepared dom of God. a few selections of subjects of pres- ent interest for your Excellency's The Chief of Ceremony agreed perusal. If it is your Excellency's that the President might well in- pleasure, at a latter day I will preclude this book with the other ancient pare other selections. classics, but that at present he read only documents. The Chief of The Unchangeable Word of God Ceremony suggested that selections from the Bible might be put in the I. ANCIENT KINGS RECEIVED form of a document, and that he would then see that the President GOD'S MESSAGE. read them. In the "Li Chi" it is said: "the In harmony with this suggestion Ancient Kings received the decrees the following documents were pre- of God and were able to rule the pared and sent to President Yuan. people." "To lose them is death, to gain them is Iife." To the President: When the Great Doctrine is lost The Bible has given God's law in fuller detail. Nate the following: "God spake all these 'Words saying",·

(then follow the Ten Command- wickedness must bring punishment. ments. Exodus 20). A nd I will punish the world for Those who keep God's Command- their evil, and the wicked for their ments will have great blessing. iniquity,' and I will cause the arro- gancy of the proud to cease, and will And it shall come to pass, if thou lay low the haughtiness of the ter- rible. (Isaiah 13: II.) shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of tihe Lord thy God, to ob- 4.' PRIDE OF MAN BRINGS DESserve and to do all his commandments which I command thee this TRUCTION. day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the The rulers of Europe have become earth. proud. This brings the punishment of God. It was so in ancient Baby- And all these blessings shall come lon and Egypt. on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto voice of the Lord The great King of Babylon was thy God. the greatest at that time but God took away his throne for pride: If men disobey God's Law, trouble and sickness come. A t the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom If thou wilt not observe to do all of Babylon. the words of this law that are written in this book, phat thou mayest fear The King spake, and said, Is not ~his glorious and fearful name, THE this great Babylon, that I have built LORD THY GOD: for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the Then the Lord will send plagues honor of my majesty? on thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, artd sore sick- While the word was in the king's nesses of long continuance. mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 0 king Nebuchad- 2. MEN FORGET GOD'S LAW. nezzar, to thee it is spoken,' Thy kingdom is departed from thee. Confucius said: "The Great Doc- (Dan. 4: 30 -3 1 ). trine has become hidden," and he sighed. And because of the majesty that God gave him, all people, nations, The Prophet Isaiah of the Bible and languages, trembled and feared said: before him: whom he would he sle'lu; and whom he would he kept alive; Because thou hast forgotten the and 'whom he would he set up" and God of thy salvation, and hast not whom he would he put down. been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant But when his heart was lifted up, pleasant plants, and shalt set it with and his mind hardened in pride, he strange slips. (Isaiah 17: 10.) was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory from him. 3. CAUSE OF THE WORLD'S WAR. (Daniel 5: I9, 20.) Many kings and people have forgotten God's truth and love and now 5. GOD IS KING OF ALL THE follow selfishness. This brings the wars and world unrest. (Matt. 24: EARTH. 6.) There is no other way for sin, and But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting

SHIH KAT AND THE BIBLE 12

King; at his wrath the earth shall Now, therefore, 0 Lord, our God, tremble and the nations shall not be I beseech thee, save thou us of his able to abide his indignation. hand, that all the kingdoms of the Thus shall ye say unto them, The earth may Imow that thou art the Gods that have not made the heavens, Lord God, even thou only. (2 Kings and the earth, even they shall perish 19: 15-19.) tram the earth, and from under ~hese And there came a great deliverance heavens. from God.

He hath made the earth by his Therefore thus saith the Lord con- power, he hatfJ, established the world cerning the king of Assyria. He by his wisdom, and hath stretched shall not come into this city, nor out the heavens by his discretion. shoot an aj'row there, nor come be- (Jeremiah 10: 10-12.) fore it with shield, nor cast a bank 6. GOD IS ABLE TO SAVE IN TIME against it.

OF TROUBLE. By the way that he came, by the Behold, God is my salvation; I will same shall he refurn, and shall not trust, and not be afraid: for the come into this city, saith the Lord.

Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and For I will defend this city, to save my song,' he also is become my sal- it, for mine own sake and for my vation. servant David's sake. (2 Kings. 19: Therefore with joy shall ye draw 32 -34.) water out of the wells of salvation. 8. GOD IS ABLE TO GIVE WISDOM (Isaiah 12: 2, 3.) TO A GREAT RULER.

7. FORMER KINGS ASKED Gon. Solomon was the most famous king The ancient king of Judah prayed of ancient Judah. He asked God for when in trouble. wisdom and guidance.

And Hezekiah prayed before the And Solomon said, Thou hast Lord, and said, 0 Lord God of shewed unto thy servant David my Israel, which dwetrest between the father, great mercy, according as he cherubim, thou art the God, even walked before thee in truth, and in thou alone, of all the kingdoms of righteousness, and in uprightness of the earth; thou hast made heaven and heart with thee; and thou hast kept earth. . for him this great kindness, that thou Lord, bow down thine ear, and hast given him a son to sit on his hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and throne, as it is this day.

see: and hear the words of Senna- And no'W, 0 Lord my God, thou cherib, which hath sent him to re- hast made thy servant King instead proach the living God. of David my father: and I am but Of a truth, Lord, the kings of a little child: I know noV how to go Assyria have destroyed the nations out or come in.

and their lands. A nd thy servant is in the midst of A nd have cast their gods into the thy people thou hast chosen, a great fire: for they were no gods, but the peoplc, that can not be numbered work of men's hands, wood and nor counted for multitlude.

stone: therefore they have destroyed Give therefore thy servant an Ihem. understanding heart to judge thy

people, that I may discern between persun, and upholding all things by good and bad: for who is able to the word of his power, when he had judge this thy so grea~ a people? (I by himself purged our sins, sat down Kings 3: 6-9·) on the right hand. (Hebrews I: 1- His prayer was answered. 3·) A nd God gave Solomon 'Wisdom 11. CHRIST THE SAVIOR DIED AND and understl(lnding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the ROSE AGAIN. sand that is on the sea shore. The story of the Gospel is of Christ And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the Son of God who came to save the east country, and all the wisdom and teach men. He died on the of Egypt. (I King 4: 29,30.) Cross, was buried and rose again, and 9. GOD IS A SPIRIT THE FATHER He is the Hope of the world to-day. OF MEN. Have we not one father? (Malachi But now is Christ risen from the 2: ro.) dead, and become the first fruits of But the hour cometh, and now is, them that slept. when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and in For since by man came death, by truth: for the Father seeketh such man came also the resurrec~ion of to worship him. the dead. God is a Spirit: and they tha~ worship him must worship him in spirit For as in Adam all die, even so and in truth. (John 4: 23, 24.) in Christ shall all be made alive. 10. How DOES GOD SPEAK TO (I Corinthians, IS: 20-22.) MEN? And inasmuch as if) is appointed God spoke to the ancient prophets unto m£!n once to die, and after this of old. He spoke to Moses, the ser- the judgment; so Christ also, having vant of God. He made known His been once offered to bear the sin's will which we find in the Bible. of man)', shall appear a second time, apart frmn sin, to them that wait for For no prophecy ever came by the him, unto salvation. (Hebrews 9: will of man: but men spake from 27, 28.) God, being moved by the Holy Spirit. (2 Peter I: 21.) 12. JESUS THE MEDIATOR. Jesus thu3 become the one medi- But afterward He sent His Son ator, or "middle man" between God into the world. and man. He shows the true way to God. God, who at sundry times and in F or there is one God, ood one divers manners spake in time past mediator between God and men, the unto the fathers by the prophets. man Christ Jesus; TVho gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due H atk in these last days spoken unto time. (I Timothy 2:5, 6.) tlS by his Son, whom he hath ap- 13. THE MEANING OF SACRIFICE. pointed heir of all things, by whom It was the death of Jesus on the also he made the worlds,' cross that became the great Sacri- fice. All others pointed to this. From Who being the brightness of his the earliest times of Yao and Shun, glory, and the express image of ms men have offered the blood of sacri- fice to God for their sins. The blood

SHIH KAI AND THE BIBLE

of oxen and sheep could not save throttghout all the coasts of Judea, men, but they showed to men the and then to the Gentiles, that they need of a Savior. The book of should repent and turn to God, and Hebrews explains how Jesus became do works meet for repentance. (Acts the great Lamb of God, a sacrifice 26: 18-20.) for the sins of the world. These things were preached before But Christ having come, a high kings and they were moved by the priest of the good things to come, truth.

through the greater and more perfect For the King knoweth of these tabernacle, not made with hands-that things, before whom also 1 speak is to say, not of this creation,—-not freely; for 1 am persuaded t'hat none yet through Vhe blood of goats and of these things are hidden from him; calves, but through his own blood, tor this thing was not done in a entered in once for all into the holy corner.

place, having obtained eternal re- King Agrippa, believest thou the demption. (Hebrews 9: II, 12.) prophets? I know that thou believest.

His blood alone can save men from Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- sin and give Eternal life. most thou persuadest me to be a 14. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. Christian. (Acts 26: 26-28.) Jesus is the world Savior. He is IS. FAITH IS THE POWER OF GOD not for one nation of people, but for TO SALVATION.

all men. He is the light of the The Heavenly Gospel is for all.

world. He comes to the people of Anyone high or low may receive every nation. God's grace. It is only necessary to To open their eyes, and to turn believe in His word, for it is the them from darkness to light, and power of God.

from the power of Satan unto God, For 1 am not ashamed of the that they may receive forgiveness of Gospel of Christ: for it is the power rins, a,nd inheritance among them of God tlnto salvation to everyone which are sanctified by faith in me. that believeth; to the Jew first, and Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, 1 also to the Greek.

was not disobedient unto the heavenly A letter from the President's Sec- vision. retary reports that the President has But shewed first unto them of read the selections and sends his Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and thanks.

~–~~– -~– CHINESE PROVERBS SELECTED BY THE REV. W. D. HUDSPETH 1. If one does not learn in youth, what fountain-be mindful of the source of your will one do when old? benefits.

2. Do not be afraid of going slowly, 9. Time flies like an arrow, days and but of standing still. months fly like a weaver's shuttle.

3. Regard righteousness as gain. 10. Wealth is as dross, righteousness is 4. Hurried men lack wisdom. worth untold gold. 5. If you do not scale the mountain you can not view the plain. 11. To rise betimes, means full iIIumin- 6. The instructor leads to the door, but ation; to rise too late, means nought but perturbation. aptitude rests with the individual. 7. Man propo~es, Heaven disposes. 12. The door of the law-courts is always 8. When you drink water think of the open, but if one only has right and has no money, one must never enter.

and Priests In Tibet *

BY MR. R. CUNNINGHAM, TAKUTANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission { Co";"· "' lBETANS pray and pray (the highest deity in lamaistic philos- ophy) is accessible at all times and in T ~, without c.easing-by day all places. } and by night. They pray eve r y w her e, util- Tachienlu, West China is a city of izing everything mov- temples. There are eight such edifices able and immovable, in in different parts of the city, reprethis one act of devotion. The gentle senting five different sects, the most breeze waves their prayer flags in the popular being the "Ni-ma" or Red sect; air; the mountain stream revolves their the most influential the "Geluba," or Yelcumbersome prayer wheels; the sacred low sect. From early morning till late oil forever keeps alive the voice of pray- at night prayer is offered in some form er. The traveler notes the fact that the in all these temples. Assisting them in Tibetans are a praying people. The their worship they have several different roads, especially the entrance to the vil- kinds of instruments, the most conspiculages, are literally strewn with prayers; ous being the trumpet, drum, bell, and streamers hang from tree to tree and cymbal. Every Tibetan house has its house to house. In gaily different colors own private temple with a number of they flutter across the rivers. Bridges private lamas. Thus from palace, home, are literally pasted with paper prayers. and temple the voice of prayer is never Rock and cliffs are carved and chiselled silent. with the sacred inscription, "Om mani pad-me hum" ("0 Jewel in the lotus"). The priestly population may be divided One never passes a caravan without into three classeS'. First, the lama or hearing some Tibetans in it mumbling ordained priest, who has made the long their prayers. journey to Lhasa and there received The Tibetan needs no muezzin to call ordination from the Dalai Lama or some the hour of prayer; dawn finds him well other high dignitary. Second, the through the first act of devotion. If "draba," or unordained priest, who hopes the alacrity of his prayers proves any- some day to visit Lhasa; and third, the thing, it proves his willingness at least "ameho," or private lama, who has to pray. Leisurely he can utter 400 neither desire nor ambition of ever seewords a minute. Nothing but the eating ing the sacred city. Another may be of food will keep' a Tibetan from pray- added, namely, the "chang-cha-ba." This ing. No matter how stormy the elements latter is seldom met, tho there are one or may be, he still goes on repeating the two in Tachienlu. They have accumuwell-worn phrase, "Om mani pad-me lated unlimited merit and have made hum." Traveling across a grassy plateau heaven with all its joys and happiness an or over a high snow-bound pass he would absolute certainty. much rather pray than indulge in coarse banter. Every Tibetan prays and prays The lama, or ordained priest, is a repersonally; he does not leave his spiritual spectable, wealthy, well-fed, well-clad welfare in the hands of the lamas person. He spends his life almost wholly (priests). He believes that Kun-cho in the temple, accepting engagements only from the very wealthy Tibetan families. Having visited Lhasa and • From West China Missionar;,l N~w•• . been received by the Dalai Lama, or hired to carry them and to produce even "Panchen-im-bo-che," his prayers are the faintest sound requires no small more efficacious, a fact very evident from amount of breath. A number of drabas the price he charges for reading them. reading their sacred books gives added interest to the procession. But the most For one day's service he receives the conspicuous part is the carrying of the sum of one rupee (33 cents), not in- clay figures by a number of dirty, ragged clusive of food and wine. To many beggars. The dress and demeanor of wealthy families he acts as family priest, these beggars make them unable to ap- family physician, and family advisor. If preciate the religious significance of the he has great influence in a home, noth- occasion and therefore deprive it of ing is done without his permission or much of its solemnity. They are paid sanction. to carry the clay figures and other im- pedimenta of the procession, the re- When the King of Chala was in ligious interest of which is no concern trouble a number of wealthy lamas were of theirs. invited to his palace to read prayers. After the usual divining and casting of On arrival outside the North Gate the lots, it was divined that the cause of his priests form a semicircle, in the center impending calamity was due to the fact of which they place the clay figures. that many evil spirits had taken up their After some more blowing of trumpets, abode in his palace. To avert the ca- beating of gongs, and reading of prayers, lamity, the evil spirits must be removed a lama lifts the clay figures above his in the following manner : For ten days head, pronounces the doom of the evil there assembled in the large open court- spirit, then dashes them to the ground. yard of the palace a large number of A number of smalI boys, who miss the lamas, drabas, and amchos. In the cen- sacredness of the performance, rush in ter of this large assemblage were placed and pick up the head-gear and dress of anumber of small clay figures into which the figures, scrambling for the most they hoped to induce the evil spirits to coveted partS', while the priests rend the enter. To this end a number of ap- air with their guns, gongs, and trumpets. petizing dainties were placed in front This religious procession is' known in of them. At a given sign from the Chinese as song kuei, i.e., escorting the diviner a number of guns were fired, in- evil spirits. dicating that the evil spirits had taken up their abode in the figures. The as- The draba is a lesser Buddhist light semblage then formed into a long pro- than the lama, Not having made the cession and marched outside the North pilgrimage to Lhasa, he has not the Gate. power and influence Df his superior in the religious order. His services, none This religious procession is one of the the less, are very much in demand. As most interesting and truly grotesque the draba gives his humble services for sights to be seen anywhere in Tibet. the modest sum of 100 cash (six cents) The procession is over two hundred per day, he is therefore much in demand yards long and marches the whole length among poorer classes of people. Who-' of the city. The most important per- ever invites him to read prayers, feeds sons in it are several mounted lamas, him; his 100 cash he spends in wine. drest in their long monastic robes. For his night's shelter he trusts to some FolIowing the lamas are a large number friendly poor who may be in his debt for of drabas, playing various instruments prayers read but unpaid for. The draba and producing alI kinds of sounds. Two is an easy-going, good-natur~d t,,,,iul;:. priests blow tremendous trumpets ten whom nothing disturL~ aud nothiul;: per- feet long, a number of coolies being

1Jb tHE MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD (F'ebruary

plcxes. His life motto seems' to be: flat on his body and while thus pros- "Sufficient unto the day is the evil there- trate makes a mark on the ground with of." Like every other Tibetan, his dress is his hand. He then rises, takes three quite protean and therefore very service- steps to this mark and then prostrates able. It is his wearing apparel by day, himself again. This he does every step his priestly garment when reading pray- of the way between his home and Lhasa, ers, and his bedding by night. taking three years to make the journey. To accomplish such a feat, great physical The amcho is the lowest order in the endurance is necessary. Three reasons Buddhist rank. In Tachienlu, at least, he are given for such an extraordinary pilis a most disreputable and irreformable grimage. First, to atone for some great character. In habits he is lazy and dirty; sin committed in the past; secondly, to in manners insolent and trucculent; in obtain great merit and influence as a appearance shabby and penurious. The lama; and, thirdly, to make the obtainhigh ethical teaching of Buddha, with ing of the Buddhistic heaven, with all its corresponding standard of life and its joys, an absolute certainty. thought, are things unknown to him. He has no wish beyond a single meal, and The difficulties of mission work among no desire above a bowl of wine. The Tibetan lamas are great and many. amcho is an indispensable adjunct in any Lamaism is a domestic religion. Every Tibetan home. He lights the fire; he home has its representative in the lamasweeps the floor; he' feeds the lamp. sery and every lamasery has its repre- When the "a-ya" goes out visiting, he sentative in the home. Should the lama follows her as a personal attendant. His embrace the Christian religion, he is ospeculiar care is the family gods, before tracised not only from his lamasery, whom morning and night he reads family but also from his home. Such an exprayers. He receives no pay, and only perience in a sparsely populated country eats what is set before him. like Tibet is almost inconceivable. To be a Christian and remain in a lamasery The last and perhaps most interesting is impossible. The Roman Catholic reof the Tachienlu lamastic population is ligion, after more than fifty years of a person who receives the appellation of arduou~ mission work on the Tibetan bor- "chang-cha-ba." This devotee to Lama- der, is unable to record the name of one ism performs his pilgrimage to Lhasa in lama converted to the Christian faith. a s'omewhat peculiar manner. He lies GOD CARES! DO WE?

"Forget not that your first and principal business as a disciple of Christ is to give the Gospel to those who have it not. He who is 1Iot a missionary Christian will be a missing Christian when the great day comes of bestowing the rewards of service. Therefore ask yourselves daily what the Lord would have you do in connection with the work of carrying the news of salvation to the perishing millions. Search carefully whether he would have you go yourself to the heathen, if you have the youth and fitness required for the work. Or, if you can not go in person, inquire diligently what blood mortgage there is upon your property in the interest of Foreign Missions, how much you owe to the heathen because of what you owe to Christ for redeeming you with His precious blood. I warn you that it will go hard with you, when your Lord comes to reckon with you, if He finds your wealth hoarding up in needless accumulations instead of being sacredly de- voted to giving the Gospel to the lost."-DR. A. J. GORDON.

DEI>ADTMENT ~r'~> '2ii-~-'-…. ~,,/ ":t.;.. cr~'" OF ,,'" I BEST METHODS I~ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

SOME WAYS OF INCREASING MISSIONARY GIFTS m'I T is' said that at the pres-. a dollar and in order to swell the sum ent time the one thing she went from door to door offering a that hinders the progress popcorn ball and a chance on the chicken of the Kingdom is the for a dime! She realized about $34 and lack of money. This may gave it with joy, little realizing that she be questioned, but it has had operated a lottery that made her liable to arrest. Her church applauded, always been easier to get men to go than and the one woman who protested was declared too strict and out of date. to raise money to s'end them. In recent years, due largely to the More to be deplored, however, than Every Member Canvass of the Layman's Missionary Movement which lays stress the lack of money is the fact that some on systematic and proportionate giving, the methods of raising money have been of it is raised by methods that dishonor lifted to a higher plane in many churches. But there is still room for improvement. God, and that in some instances at least, In every church there should be un- tiring effort to induce people to pay are in violation of the laws of men. It is their tithes and give free-will offerings as God has prospered them. Let the humiliating to find that in New York socials and suppers be for sociability and 110t to raise money for God. State the Civic League is being called Honoring God with Our Substance upon to stop petty gambling in the Does it glorify the Ruler of the Unichurches as a means of raising funds! verse to raise money for carrying on his work by means of bazaars and "Having had numerous complaints rummage sales?

from many sections of the State," says Let us bring the question home to our- selves. Your daughter is about to be The Reform Bulletin, "in regard to de- married and you have set your heart on giving her a silver tea set as a token of nominations of the Protestant faith con- your love. But you can not manage such a costly gift in addition to the other ducting lottery schemes and raffies and expenses of the wedding. Then the bril- liant idea of raising the money by a selling chances on various articles at rummage sale comes to you. You ran- sack your attic and telephone your fairs and carnivals to raise money for church and benevolent purposes, we have been obliged to take up these matters and have them supprest by law. Gambling is gambling no matter where we find it, The Law and Order Department of the New York Civic League will suppress it promptly in either Catholic or Protestant churches when notified in time."

Those who use such methods are probably ignorant of how serious the offense is. But they ought to know better. A few days ago we heard of a woman who decided to give a chicken as a tithe to the Lord. It was worth about

friends. They come nobly to the rescue 450: $1,708. 450: $92. with articles they don't want because they love you and they love the girl. Here was an average of 21 cents instead You engage a stand in a vacant store, of $3.S0 for each woman. hold a most successful sale and buy the present. Why should a group of women in one church give $1,708 to foreign missions Do you not think that every time she and a like group in similar circumstances pours tea from the pot, your daughter in a similar church give $92? will love to reflect on the number of her friends' old clothes that were sacri- Several answers might properly be ficed to buy it? given to this query.

You would not do such a thing? Then Perhaps the church of easy-going are you willing to put God and His work mi5'sionary manners may have had poor on a lower plane than your own loved training in past years and so lost-or ones?-(Condensed from an article by never found-the habit of treating mis- Mary Grattan Stephenson in The Mis- sions generously ! Very likely other insionary Survey.) terests, such as Home and City Mis- sions, called forth a more loyal re- AN ERRATIC PROPORTION sponse. I hope so.

MARY LOUISE DANIELS, WELLESLEY, MASS. But the Up-and-Doing women looked President of the Woman's Board of Missions, Con· out for those interests too, having caught a vision of the Great Task in its round- gregational Church ness.

About three years ago I discovered in Leaders lacking enthusiasm? Dull the Up-and-Doing Church a pleasing programs at monthly meetings? It proportion between the women members might have been. and their gift to foreign missions, viz.: My own solution is this: Number of women, 450. Poor business methods had left the Annual gift to their Board, $1,70S. field largely uncultivated. Average gift from each woman, $3.S0. The financial success of a missionary Of course some members were unsym- organization is no sentimental problem pathetic or absent, and some non-mem- dependent upon some occult laws quite bers were sympathetic and generous, but different from those governing that dethiS" condition prevails everywhere. partment store or. banking house in t?e On the whole it seemed fair to use next block. It is a problem, on tts this proportion for purposes of compari- human s.ide, like theirs-a problem of son when, later on, I discovered the right approach to individuals that they Easy-Going Church. may be drawn into certain well-defined They were so suggestively alike, those relations with the object of their entertwo, in their attractive buildings, each prise. The same direct, sagacious, favorably located in a city; in their adaptable, persistent methods apply. membership, which included families of The easy-going treasurer who simply wealth and position; in their various waits to receive "dues" is' sadly out of activitieS". And, strange to say, their date. The exigences and possibilities of count of women members was practically the missionary opportunity to-day call identical! for a local treasurer who knows her Then I applied my little rule obtained Board and its needs; as well also her in the Up-and-Doing Church: own church field with its lights and shadows. 450 women: $1,708. 450 women: What! She joins efficiently with other officers in forming a definite policy for a thor- It did not fit. The proportion dwindled ough annual canvass of all the women erratically.

OF BEST METHODS

in the parish that they may be won to great deal was thrown in and with a cooperation. She studies to be tactful great deal of cheerfulness; they all re- and vivid, and chooses assistants who joiced. An invention to please people's will enter into the spirit of her task. humor may sometimes bring them to their duty. Wisdom is herein profitable I have noted this year a swelling of to direct." the fourth figure in the proportion and I wonder-I wonder what has done it. There is, no doubt, some truth in Matthew Henry's contention. New Was it an up-and-doing business methods often bring success where old policy? Did they discover in the Easy- ones fail. Nevertheless we believe that Going Church that the Every Woman the chief reason why the plan succeeded Campaign is a wonderful regulator of was that the people were not taxed but erratic proportions? cast in their free-will offerings. This is a practical plan that works as well What kind of a giver would my church be, to-day as in the days of Joash. We If every member gave just like me? have tried it more than once and have seen others try it, always with success. JOASH CHESTS A Joash Box in a Sunday-school Class Have you every tried raising money by means of a "Joash Chest?" It is a In a certain church the Woman's Scriptural. method and rarely fails. Bible Class lost its teacher and a New- comer was prevailed upon to take his When Joash was king the Temple at place. The class grew and grew until it was the largest class in the school, and Jerusalem was in need of repairs and he when the cost of the new piano was ordered the priests to collect money from divided among the classes, its apporthe people and prosecute the work with- tionment was $20. out delay. But the money came in slowly and the repairs were not made. It seemed a large sum, but the class Then, at the king's command, "Jehoida agreed to pay it, and began discussing the priest took a chest, and bored a hole ways and means. Fairs, foO( sales, lecin the lid of it, and set it beside the tures, concerts, pay socials-aU were altar, on the right hand as one cometh suggested, for this church believed in into the house of the Lord" (2 Kings raising money in such ways. But the 12: 9). Newcomer did not and longed to lead them into better things. She suggested The new plan succeeded at once. a "Joash Box," but no one had ever These gifts were to be over and above heard of such a thing. She told the the regular offerings for the Temple story as given in 2 Kings, and at last service, yet the money poured in. There they consented to try it. But they eviwas soon enough and to spare. Not only dently did not expect it to succeed and was the temple repaired, its furnishings the officers of the school were dubious were replenished also. about it.

Matthew Henry suggests that the new The next Sunday a little box was plan succeeded because of its novelty. brought to the class with a slit in the lid and the members were invited to put "When Joash found that the money did into it from Sunday to Sunday what- ever they wished to give to the fund. not come in as he expected one way, he The Sunday following one of the memtried another," he says, "and that an- bers brought a beautiful Japanese trickswered the intention. The throwing of box and asked if it could be used inmoney into a chest, through a hole in the lid of it, was a way that had not been used before, and perhaps the very novelty of the thing made it a successful expedient for the raising of money j a

stead of the plain little box. It had a needed, will be forthcoming when God slit in the top and no one could open it is depended upon to supply them. but her son-in-law. So the money was transferred to it and so much interest More than one mission board has filled was aroused that the Newcomer thanked its empty treasuries through prayer, but God and took courage. Every Sunday not all missionary workers realize that in the opening prayer she asked God to this is a method that works as well in send them the required sum, but no one small organizations as in large ones. If was' urged to give a penny. any society wants more money for mis- sions. they may have it for the asking. When at last the day came for pay- But they must meet the conditions and ing the assessments, the officers of the pay the price of prayer. school were invited to witness the opening of the box and count the money. Some years ago a Young People's The Young Man Who Knew How came, Missionary Society in Ohio undertook to too, and it was an exciting moment when assist one of their members to prepare he released a spring, pulled out a secret himself for medical missionary work. drawer and poured the contents into a The sum required was about $1,100, paybasket. There were s'everal doIlar bills, able during three years. coins of all denominations, and one tendollar gold piece. The whole amounted It was a large sum for them to raise to $33.34, $13.34 more than had been in addition to their regular contribution. asked for! The class could hardly be- But they were rich in faith and decided lieve it, and the officers were amazed, to raise it through prayer. A'little paper but the Newcomer simply said, HI told was issued monthly containing general you how it would be," and asked the missionary information and stating the superintendent to lead in a prayer of needs of the special fund with a list of thanksgiving. the subscriptions made during the month.

The gold piece was a great surprize. No appeals' for funds were made, nor Who could have given it? Popular were they needed. Whenever a payopinion gave the credit to the best-drest ment was due, if there was not enough woman in the class. But the Newcomer in the treasury to meet it, the little inner (tho n0 one else) knew that it came prayer circle of the society met with the from a modestly drest young woman president and asked God to supply it. who, like herself, did not believe in fairs Not once did He fail them. The amount and festivals, and gave so quietly that needed (and often more) always came no one guessed how much she was in in time, sometimes from the most unthe habit of giving. usual and unexpected sources. It was a great experience for the young people, ' There are always such surprizes in and their faith was greatly strengthened. store for those who trust God in raising money. He is "able to do exceeding SPELLING MISSIONS abundantly above all that we ask or think." What does m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s spell in your church? RAISING MONEY THROUGH PRAYER In many a church it speIJs money, for The great enterprises that have been the people never hear anything about conducted entirely along faith lines, such the work save in connection with the as the China Inland Mission and the contribution-box. Muller Orphanages' at Bristol, England, show that the necessary funds for Chris- This is a serious mistake, The finantian work, even when vast sums are cial side should never be pushed until the foundations of a deep and abiding interest have been laid.

OF BEST METHODS

THE TALENT PLAN advanced, individually or jointly, by members who wish to render this ser- REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN. vice.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Why? Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church 1. It is a thoroughly scriptural plan. 2. It solicits no money, imposes no In 1913 the Southern Presbyterian extra canvass or subscription, and inter- Church paid off a large Foreign Mis- feres with no regular contributions. sion debt. One of the most effective 3. Instead of sol iciting, it offers a talmethods employed for this purpose, a ent for Christian service "to everyone" method approved by the Assembly's (Matt. 25 :15), enabling the poorest to Executive Committee of Foreign Mis- join in work for Christ on equal terms sions, and widely used throughout the with others. Church, was the Talent Plan. Scores of 4. It is an object-lesson in Christian societies, Sunday-schools and churches stewardship. It says: Just as this talent broke all their previous' contribution is not yours, but is entrusted to you to be records by the use of this plan. used for Christ; so nothing that you have is yours, all is entrusted to you by An ex-moderator of the Assembly and God to be used in His service. pastor of one of our largest city churches wrote: 5, It is pre-eminently suited to that largest class of every ordinary congre- "In the twenty-one years of my pres- gation, the men and women and 'young ent pastorate I have never advocated a people who have little or no ready plan which worked so smoothly and money, but some unemployed time and pleasantly, which brought forth as satis- energy. Furnishing them a little capital factory results, and which I can as con- to start with, it invites them to become fidently and heartily commend as I do successful workers and liberal givers'. the Talent Plan." 6. It is a wonderfully fruitful plan. A few quotations and answers will explain the plan to thOS"e not familiar with For Example it. In the case of the original Talent- users (lVIatt. 25: 14) the increase was Whence? From the illustrative teaching of our n 87 per cent., tho one of the three was a Lord Himself. "And He called ten servants of his, "wicked and slothful servant." and gave them ten pounds, and said unto In the case of the Pound-users (Luke them, Trade ye herewith till I Come." 19: 13), the increase was 500 per cent., Luke 19: 12 (R.V.) tho one of the three was an unprofit- able servant. What? The putting into practise of the Par- A pastor borrowed 50 silver dollars ables of the Talents and the Pounds from a bank. Fifty of his members took (Matt. 25:14-30; Luke 19:12-26) by dis- one each to invest and trade with for tributing sums of money among as many Christ. At the Report Meeting four as will accept them, to invest, trade with, months later $600 was brought in, out and increase, for Christ. of which the pastor paid back the loan Dollars are suggested as suitable tal- plus one dollar interest, leaving $549 ents for the congregation, quarters for net gain, an elevenfold increase. the Sunday-school, and dollars, halves, or quarters, as preferred, for the church- A Sunday-school superintendent ofsocieties. fered five-cent pieces (quarters would have been much better) to his pupils to How? increase for Christ. At the Round Up The talents for distribution may be Rally a few months later 116 pieces came borrowed from bank at regular interest by some responsible person, or may be

back with $109.37 in addition, an eigh- A Mission Farm given by a member teen fold increase. who had gone to the field.

A class of girls, starting with 25 cents A Missionary Ship to carry their mis- of talent money, in six weeks made sionaries to Africa. $13.00, a fifty-twofold increase. In Africa- A good lady invested her one dollar 40,000 acres of land entirely paid for. talent in calico, made aprons, and re- 8 Mission Stations equipped with turned her talent increased tenfold. workshops and dwelling houses. 100 of their members at work as mis- Another, seventy years old, invested sionaries or colonists. her dollar in bulbs, nursed them into 45 converts won from South African flowering plants, and returned her talent tribes. increased fifteenfold. These extensive operations had called for lots of money and neither pastor A youthful member invested his much nor people were rich in anything but smaller talent in a board of rich pine, faith. They gave without stint, some made it into bundles of fagots, rein- casting in literally all that they had. vested, "was diligent in business," and Yet they could not give more than a frac- returned his talent increased 260-fold. tion of the whole. But God, who was manifestly directing the enterprise, sent The field for consecrated enterprise it in answer to prayer. Pastor Harms and ingenuity is boundless. disliked beggars, religious and other- wise, and from the first determined that REFLEX BLESSING IN GIVING no one save God should be appealed to Nowhere in missionary history, per- for money; The needs of the enterprise haps, is the reflex influence of giving to were not even published, yet money mISSIOns so strongly shown as in the poured in from all parts of the world story of Pastor Harms of Hermanns- at the right time and in the right meas" burg.* ttre. In 1849, shortly after he succeeded The financial record of the mission has his father as pastor. at Hermannsburg, been called a "spiritual study in statis· about 50 miles from Hamburg, a great tics." The expenses varied from year revival broke out in the parish and as to year; so did the income in almost an outlet for the spirit of self-sacrifice exact proportion. In one year Africa and devotion that had been kindled, he needed 7,000 crowns, in another 21,000. urged his people to undertake a mission The ship cost 19,000 crowns in one year, to the heathen. So marvelously was the printing-house 3,600 in another. Yet this undertaking blest that eleven years each year closed with a balance. At no later this one congregation of German time was there a deficit. The following yeomen and peasants was able to report table shows, how closely the supply tallied the following items as the result of their with the need. activities: In the Homeland- Year Income E.<rpendlture Balance A Mission House occupied by 45 of crowns crowns crowns their members preparing for missionary work. 1854 15,000 14,950 50 A Refuge Farm for ex-convicts with 20 occupants. 1855 9,722 9,642"" 80 A Printing-house equipped with presses. 1856 14,978 14,878 100 A Miss·ionary Magazine that paid its own way. 1857 14,796 14,781 IS 'See "A Record of Fifty Years: The Story of 1858 31,133 30,993 140 Pastor Ha~s of Hermannsburg," THE M]SSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, July, 1899. 1859 33,065 30,432 .2,633 Many a church stands aloof from mis-

OF BEST METHODS

sionary work because of a mistaken idea sions been largely increased and great that giving to missions will empty the interest in missions been developed, but treasury. But in Hermannsburg it the local work of the church has reworked the other way. There was no ceived a great impetus. It all depends lack of money for local work and such on the way it is handled. a blessing was poured out that there was not, literally, enough room to re- Through the courtesy of Mr. J. D. ceive it. The church was so crowded that strangers were obliged to go an Templeton, of Bloomington, III., secrehour before service if they wanted a tary of the Missionary Committee of the seat and during the 17 years of Loui& Illinois State Sunday-school Association, Harms' pastorate there a continuous re- we have received a little folder designed vival, with 10,000 conversions. And after by himself which seems almost ideal for his death the good work went on. At putting a church in touch with its special the jubilee in 1899 it was reported that field and securing gifts and prayers. Mr. the total contributions for the SO years Templeton's church, the Second Presbyamounted to $2,141,657.39. terian, gives on the station plan, i. e., it contributes $1,000 a year toward the THE KEY IN THE POCKET work in the Etah District, India, where the Presbyterian Board alone is at work. Ministers, laymen, yea, and women This amount is raised jointly by the too, often cry aloud in meetings for church, the woman's and young people's prayer, for God to open the windows of societies and the Sunday-school and it heaven and pour out His promised bles- was believed that much more could be sings until there will not be room done if the specific needs of the district enough to receive them. Yet all the were set definitely before the people. Ac- while they have in their pockets the cordingly, early in 1914, a list was pre- only key that can open the windows- pared with the assistance of Mr. and the tithe of their incomes-and they Mrs. A. G. McGaw, missionaries at Etah, refuse to use it. Read Malachi 3: 10. who were at home on furlough. -Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter.

SPECIFIC GIVING Then the little six-page folder was Paying the salary of a missionary or printed and widely distributed. It is a taking a share in a station has increased model of conciseness. Tho only 6 by the giving in many churches. But it 10 inches, it contains two mapsl a group is not a patent contrivance that runs it- picture of Mr. and Mrs. McGaw and self without effort. We know person- their children, the list of things needed ally of two churches, widely separated and much interesting information about as to locality where it has proved a the district and its missionary equiphindrance instead of a help. The spe- ment. The smaller map with its squares cific work undertaken was almost never and dots and circles is an inspiration in mentioned in the pulpit even in prayer itself. and no systematic effort was made to secure the necessary funds. Each year The two squares represent the Misthere was a deficit made up by the few who were interested. In both churches the plan w:s regarded as a dismal failure and it certainly seemed to be. But in countless churches all over the country it has worked the other way. Not only have the contributions for mis-

sion's Stations; the ten circles the vil- The list of needs is suited to all purses. lages where Indian preachers are lo- It ranges all the way from a girls' school cated; the six hundred dots the villages building at $1,000 and an automobile at in which there are Christians. In fifty $650 to 20 native drums for the n·ative of these there are Indian teachers but churches in only four. There are also teachers at 75 cents apiece. There are nine hundred villages not shown on the map which have neither churches, also things such as picture cards and preachers, teachers, nor Christians. remnants of bright cloth that cost noth- ing but the small amount of postage necessary to send them.

Your Monument-What Shall It Be?

A Lonely Shaft of Stone A Working, Growing, Soul-saving Proclaiming that or Institution You are DEAD MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN KOREA "To live in hearts we leave behind Is not to DIE." -Adapted from The Missionary Survey.

WHAT ONE DAY'S INCOME WILL DO $1 will support a hospital bed in China or India for a week. $2 will support a hospital bed in Alaska or Syria for a week. $3 will support two boys or girls for a week in a mission boarding-school. $10 will support a native worker for a month in the mission field. $25 will pay a month's salary of two ordained native pastors in China or Korea or India. $50 will pay for a Bible woman for a year or will support a mission launch for a month. $75 will pay the running expenses of a mission day-school for a year. $100 will support a missionary for a month or will pay for the training of a native Christian worker for a year. Can you do better with one day's income? BRITISH AND GERMAN MISSIONS printed in reference to German responsi- bility in the Armenian atrocities, their THE position of the MISSIONARY RE- conduct in Belgium and elsewhere. We VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to the have also been called to account by Britpresent devastating world-war continues ish friends for articles on "The Sufferto be misunderstood by some of our read- ing of German Missions and Missioners-both British and German sympa- aries" in our January number. Most of thizers The REVIEW is an independent the facts in that article came Jrom a missionary magazine concerned wholly source which we have every reason to with the proclamation and interpretation. count as trustworthy. The writer did of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the not pretend to give a dispassionate and whole world. The editors may have their complete treatment of the charges made private opinions concerning political, so- against British and German forces in cial, and economic conditions and prob- the mission fields or to offer defense in lems, but it is not our purpose to ex- their behalf. He did undertake to show, press these opinions in the REVIEW, or to from statements that he considered invite others to express them, except so trustworthy, the suffering-the inevitable far as they vitally relate to the religious and unavoidable suffering-experienced and spiritual condition of the world and by German missionaries and missions in the progress of Christian missions. British territory. It is a natural result of such a war, but much of this suffering The REYIEW seeks to know and pub- should call forth sympathy and prayer lish facts and to interpret them in their from all Christian people. relation to Christianity. For this reason we think it right and helpful to publish Some of the statements made in Dr. facts relating to the present war, both as Hahn's article have been denied by the they are furnished by British and by British authorities in official correspon- German writers. This enables our read- dence. Other statements have been modiers to hear what each side believes to be fied or interpreted to exonerate the Britthe truth, altho, with the strict censor- ish commanders from accusations of unship enforced by British, German, and necessary harshness. The exact and full Turkish authorities, and the disagree- facts are exceedingly difficult to ascerment in reports, it is difficult at present tain and-during the rule of censorshipto know the truth and to interpret it. agreement as to statements may be im- Many charges have been made to us, possible. For example: The British auboth by friends of the A1!ies and of the thorities deny statements made by Pastor Central Powers, concerning atrocities, Y. Stark and Rev. A. Orthner concerncruelties, and illegal acts, but the REVIEW ing the treatment of German and Ameriis not the place to discuss them. It is, can missionaries in the Cameroons. The however, the place to consider the influ- Acting Governor of the Gold Coast anti ence of the war on Christian missions, the British Maj or-General C. M. Dobell both at home and abroad. both declare the charges of cruel treat- ment to be groundless and the statements Correspondents have recently made very strong objections to statements false or greatly exaggerated, and evi- are adepts in their art and depend on dence is submitted. Some of the hard- their personalities and eloquence rather ships experienced by Germans in Africa than on real facts to make the appeal. and India are declared to be due to their The result is that a native of India, warlike attitude and their complicity in or Persia, or ~ew Zealand or an indemilitary movements against the British. pendent and undependable worker in some mission field will collect thousands It is true that British missionaries have of dollars, while somewhat prosaic but endured much inconvenience and suffer- self-sacrificing and efficient missioning in German possession>, and that Ger- aries are turned away. mans have suffered in British territory. Often those innocent of hostile acts have A case in point has· recently come suffered because of the complicity of to our attention. A correspondent others. Such an experience seems to be wrote to the editor to inquire about a inevitable. At the same time, as stated in woman from India, by the name of our January number, British missionaries Mrs. Bannerjee, who was winning many have been most considerate of their Ger- influential friends by her fascinating man brethern and many have endeavored, personality and pathetic stories conoften at much personal sacrifice, to les- cerning her home for child-widows. sen the hardship due to internment and She was being introduced by some of deportation and the loss resulting to mis- the leading ladies of the land, and was sionary work. being entertained within their homes and churches. Noone seemed to think Let us be as charitable and patient as of investigating her, in spite of the possible, and pray God that His cause absence of credentials. We wrote to may soon triumph. May He make us the mission boards and societies withto recognize the truth and to manifest out definite result, but received from the Spirit of Christ. India letters from the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society in Cal- I BEWARE OF IMPOSTORS cutta and from a leading barrister in T sometimes seems that it is easier the same city, stating that "Mrs. Ban- for an impostor to get money from nerjee's real name is Hemanto Ghose. American givers than it is to secure She is not a child-widow and many money for worthy objects. The cause of her stories are fables . . . she is is not far to seek. Many American thoroughly dishonest and more than givers are generous-hearted, and are that she is a practised thief … she strongly appealed to by pathetic tales of has no 'home' for widows or for any suffering or by stirring accounts of one. Mrs. B– left the Nazarene spiritual awakenings. These givers are Mission in April, 1914, after an inquiry exceedingly busy and have not the held by Rev. H. Reynolds, the secretary. time for personal investigations nor The charge against her was adultery the knowledge of reliable sources of . . . the charge was proved and she information. The impostors who stir left . . . Please make any use of this their interest are not limited to truth letter you like. I am not afraid of a in the pictures they draw and the suit for libel, as all this has been made stories they tell, therefore, they can public." draw on their imaginations to an unlimited extent in order to make the Haec tabula docet. desired impression. The story-tellers

DLD-WIDE

AflY S CHINA Kansu-stated in order of their need- are largely unoccupied, and offer exten- City Evangelization in China sive spheres for missions wishing to un- dertake work in a new field in China. THE Presbyterian Board is proposing Smaller unoccupied and unevangelized to put into effect a city evangeliza- areas are found in the southwest of Hupeh; in the northeast, northwest, and tion plan in the province of Shantung, southeast of Kiangsi; in portions of Anby which a well qualified Chinese with hwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the exa couple of suitable helpers is to be treme west and southwest of Szechwan.

placed in entire charge of the work in In the outlying territories: Mongolia is a difficult field. A few missionaries each city chosen. One of the native are working among the Chinese immi- grants, and two or three men are devotpastors comments as follows on the ad- ing themselves to the Mongols, but with the exception of the one representative vantages of the plan: • of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the entire region of Outer Mongolia and "Since the evangelist goes around the the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. country having no fixt station, he can Chinese Turkestan also presents exnot live together with the people, and can ceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers-special physique and not 'shine' before them. By and by the ltnguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the popUlation sparse. Only three cenordinary people come to think that Chris- ters are occupied, and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of tianity is a special occupation. Since Sinkiang has only one missionary. Five or six missions have for years been they have grown up as farmers or car- working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the openpenters, they are ,not willing to change ing of Tibet.

and become Christians. When a well- M The New Peking educated man sees· an evangelist he feels ANY formS' of civic betterment have toward him much the same as he would been promoted in Peking within the toward a Buddhist priest. The best way past few years. A decade ago there were of preaching that can be used at present, not more than two miles of macadamized is to have a fixt station in a city or big road in all the city. To-day there are town, in which the evangelist lives with a great many miles of macadam streets the people for several years, helping the both broad and narrow. Then the ironpeople in the country around, with every tire9 'ricksha was the chief means of possible means such as teaching the common people, curing the sick, and helping them in other ways."

Unoc:c:upied Territory in China IN the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China, it is not pos- sible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field. While coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail, are for the most part occupied, the same can not be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yunnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow, and

conveyance. The old-time Peking cart Blessing of Unbound Feet shook the rider almost out of his senses. Now the rubber-tired 'ricksha and the A GIRL in a mission school in China automobile are everywhere used. Rail- when she came in the fall, made the ways have been crowding into the city journey of 60 English miles on foot these past ten years. rather than let her father, who is poor, hire a wheelbarrow for her. She told In addition to all this, the gospel of her father that owing to God's goodness cleanliness' is being practised to a most her feet had never been bound, and con-, gratifying degree. A decade ago the sequently she was quite able to walk.- capital was almost too filthy to be Missions. described. Faithful Christians in Hain~;;' ~~ Recently the government has opened a new isolation hospital with five public TWO years ago in a village in Haiand several private wards. This makes nan there was not a Christian; now it possible to care for five different con- everyone in the village is a believer in tagious diseases at a time. Christ. They built their church with their own hands out of the material A Chinese Chriatian Diplomat found on the mountain side. The sides of the chapel are made of bamboo poles ANOTHER of the Chinese men in dip- covered with red clay. The roof is made lomatic service who are earnest Chris- of bamboo poles covered with fan palms. tians, is the First Secretary of the Chin- The inside walls are covered with Bible ese Legation in London, Mr. Y. S. Tsao. pictures and Scripture texts. The chapel In speaking at the annual meeting of the is filled every night with faithful follow- British and Foreign Bible Society, he ers of Christ. It is not an easy thing said: "I read the Bible for the first time to be a worshiper of the True God in at my mother's knee. Then twenty-two Hainan, for the Christians are scolded times at St. John's College, Shanghai, and reviled by their relatives and fellowand later in America with the Chinese villagers; all sorts of fiLthy abuse is heapstudents there."- Record of Christian ed upon them, they are frequently robbed Work. of their crops and often threatened with being driven out of the village. The Shanghai Press and the War In one of the schools is a Christian THE Shanghai Mission Press reports woman, who has been brutally treated by that its output of literature for the her husband. She has a little boy six year has fallen off considerably, due to years of age, who at Chinese New Year, the war, which has raised the price of when his father forced him to his knees paper. Supplies from Scandinavia were to worship the ancestors, refused, whereheld up for many months,' while other upon his father struck him in the face paper ordered more than a year before making it black and blue. did not get through at all. The mission press has felt its greatest loss in Scrip- Much prayer has been offered for the ture printing, issuing only 11,706,000 persecuted Christians, and thus far all pages, as against 54,530,000 of the pre- have stood firm. ceding year. Among Chinese Moslems Work comes to the Shanghai Press from Chile to Siam, varying from new 'THE death of William W. Borden, characters for an aboriginal tribe to complicated medical and educational called the attention of the Christians books which require the judgment of an of America to the need of the Mohamexperienced foreigner. medan popUlation of China, for whom little has been done. Mr. F. H. Rhodes, of Chefoo, now reports in China's Mil-

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY 'NEWS

liolls certain signs of progress among Japan was the second or third country these people. to inaugurate a regular student Chris- "Requests from individual Moslems, tian conference, but has not had a per- asking for Christian literature, have manent meeting place. Now, however, come to hand from six provinces. The every traveler who rides in the express writers are personally unknown, their from Tokyo to Kyoto will notice, a mile correspondence is of recent date, and and a half from Gotemba station, two their appeal is heart-searching. structures which will become "the Japa- "Chinese converts from Islam are wit- nese Northfield." The buildings are lo- nessing to Christ among their own peo- cated on three acres of land near a pond ple. We know of at least six such na- 1,600 feet above the sea in one of the tive workers. One of these men-whose most accessible yet picturesque spots in ancestry for several generations were the Empire. The total outlay to date is well-known Mohammedans-himself at 12,400 Yen ($6,200) of which the citi- one time a student for the position of zens of Califo.rnia have given over one- mullah, spent some time last summer third. Conference buildings were used in visiting neighboring Mohammedan for the first time last summer and one centers and gaining access to several of the striking features of the assembly mosques. The Christian books and tracts was the attendance of seven delegates he carried with him were gladly received, from Korea, their first participation and the assembled mullahs and students since the Korean Movement became af- heard the word of Christ. filiated with the National Movement of "The Chinese ChU1:ch needs a baptism Japan.-The Student World.

of love to prepare it for the great work Phenomenal Christian Growth waiting among the Mohammedans." TRE average percentage of growth JAPAN-KOREA of membership in Korean Christian A Imperial Honors for Christians churches has been 38 per cent. for each T the recent Coronation of the Em- of the past thirteen years. In America peror of Japan, among other honors the growth has been less than 5 per conferred, decorations were given to cent. The reason is not far to find.

several prominent Christians, whose To the Korean the Gospel of Good work was so conspicuously of a religious News means everything. It has broken and Christian character that the honors the bondage of superstition, custom are, in effect, a recognition of its value. and tradition, and has brought him into Among these were the Rev. Dr. Motoda, a place where his outlook upon the headmaster of St. Paul's College, Tokyo, future is made glad and bright. In view and Miss Ume Tsuda, a devoted Chris- of this new joy there has grown up in tian who ,conducts a fine school for his heart a compelling impulse to tell girls which has a strong influence in others of it, and through personal work aiding the Christianizing of Japan. new Christians are born into the king- This is the first instance in the history dom of God.

of the Empire where such recognition DR. Education in Chosen has been given from the throne. JOKICRI T AKAMINE, direc- tor of a Japanese publicity bureau . The Japanese Northfield HEREAFTER, Mount Fuji, the in New York, explains that Japan's de- Shinto goddess, will look down up- termination to suppress religious schools on something' new and strange'-the in Korea is simply part of a plan to "co- buildings' for a Christian conference ordinate the school system of Chosen nestling in the hills at her very base. with the prevailing system in Japan

proper. Carl Crow, a journalist who Jiever was heard to say to another: "I has traveled in the Orient, publishes a re- bought one of those Gospels and read joinder to show that in "Japan proper" it and I tell you that man Jesus was a the public school system leaves undis- rare gentleman."

turbed room for mission schools teach- One of the theological students, when ing Christianity. If the Chosen system asked how he came to believe, replied: were developed on a corresponding "I was a drunken goldminer in a marketbasis, there would be no need to inter- place 30 miles from here and saw a man fere with missionary education there. distributing leaflets. I was ashamed to Mr. Crow says: "The Japanese have not go up and ask for one, so I slipt in yet established in Korea a school for behind the crowd, stuck my hand out Koreans which is equal to a good high under another man's arm and took one.

school in America. There are many It was on Judgment in this Life and to of these schools maintained by American Come.

missions, and they see each year an in- "When I reached home I read it to crease in attendance." . my wife and she said: 'That's good, read A Convention for the BUnd and Deaf it again.' At the bottom of the leaflet it said: 'If you want to know more I N Pyeng Yang, a few months ago, about this go to Chung J u, see the mis- there was held the first meeting .in the sionaries and buy some books.' I came Orient in the interest of education for here, bought tracts, took them home, the blind and deaf of the Far East. studied, thought and repented till I saw Delegates were present from China, the light and found peace." Japan, Manchuria, and different parts of Korea. Special tributes were paid Moody's Sermon in a Korean Prison by the Japanese officials to the work for the blind which Dr. Sherwood Hall, A SERMON by D. L. Moody transthe American woman physician, has car- lated into Chinese characters, ried on in Pyeng Yang since 1894. Mr. brought light to a Korean official in Yamagata, editor of the Seoul Press, in- prison. Dr. James S. Gale writes: "My terpreted the significance of the gather- friend Kim, who waS" chief of police ing in the following words: in Seoul, came to call, and I lent him a New Testament, which he returned in "When nations are at war with each a few days, saying, 'It's good. Walking other in civilized Europe, is it not provi- on the water and such like I don't bedential that this convention, with phil- lieve in, but the moral tone of it is anthropic purposes, should have been, certainly good.' This was in 1899. as it was, convened in this far-off corner Later I heard that he had fallen under of the world? It seems that the angel suspicion as a reformer, been arrested of love and civilization has bidden good- and locked up in prison. by to Europe for a while, and come to Chosen (Korea) to bless the blind and "In 1903 there came to me from Kim the deaf of the Far East I" a little closely packed Korean letter, hardly bigger than a thimble, which S Fruits of Colportage Work said 'I have found what you told me IX colporteurs at work in the Chung of years ago, thank God.' Later, at J u district, Korea, are selling Gos- the opening of the Japan-Russia War pels at the tate of 1,200 a month, and Kim's prison opened and he and his with the aid of other Christians, are dis- comrades were free. He told me of tributing tens of thousands of leaflets his experience. 'In my agony, not every year. Many incidents prove the knowing what day my turn would be to value of this seed-sowing. One unbe- be beheaded, I read the New Testament

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

through four times, but found 110 relief. compound in Bombay and which the Finally, one night, as I was reading a Diocesan Association has generously sermon by Mr. Moody, printed in assisted with funds. The Bishop says: Chinese, a great light and joy broke in "Since November, 1913, 25 persons upon me. My heart sang while my (23 high-caste Hindus and two Mohameyes overflowed with tears. God had medans) inmates of the home, have forgiven and accepted me, and my soul been baptized. There have been some had found rest.''' mistakes and (at least temporary) fail- ures. Ten of the baptized were Brah- INDIA mans, and all those have remained firm. Four of them insist on becoming Influence of Outcaste Christiana evangelists to their own countrymen. Some of the converts are old pupils of THAT Christianity has been accepted the Robert Money school, the great by the Indian outcastes in such large high-school for boys in Bombay." numbers has seemed to some a serious obstacle to its spread among the upper D German Missionaries in India castes, who have sometimes referred to R. WARDLAW THOMPSON, it scornfully as "the sweepers' reli- Secretary of the London Mis'siongion." On the other hand the trans- ary Society, clearly shows that many forming power of the Gospel in the German missionaries under British rule lives of these degraded people has in India are living in strict loyalty to proved a striking argument which the British Government, and are enthoughtful Indians have not been able couraging their people to do likewise. to resist. Rev. A. W. Moore reports "Such intelligence," says the London an instance of this: Christian, "may well serve to soften the asperity of many people toward "A young man of the KoIi caste their fellow-workers for God. In time walked miles to the missionary to ask of war the tendency is to be unjust tofor baptism. He was put through a ward the enemy, and to blacken all rigorous questioning as to his motives, without discrimination. Such a policy and he seemed to have no improper is very small, and it tends to defeat ones. 'Where did you hear of Christ?' itself. The German missionaries have he was asked. 'From the bhangis accomplished great things, and when (sweepers) of my village,' was the the war is over they will again do simple answer. He was baptized. great good. The work of healing the awful wounds made by the war will "We believe that the quickest way to fall largely to the Christian Church. evangelize the whole of India is to It is necessary, therefore, that even concentrate our efforts upon these now the preparation should begin, and people given to God, who have taken it will be best begun by the encouragethe name of Christ. Through them it ment of the spirit of Christian love. will spread in a natural way to others. There will be plenty of folk, both in It is the genius of Christianity to work England and Germany, who will seek its way from the bottom upward. Pray to nourish the spirit of revenge and much that thes'e people may make rapid bitterness. The Christian people, howprogress in the knowledge of God, and ever, must show a more excellent way; in the obeying of His will." and they can begin by cherishing kind feelings toward their brethren iu I What a Converts' Home Did Christ, many of whom, no more than N a letter dated June 5th to the mem- themselves, desired this awful struggle." bers of the Bombay Diocesan Association, the Bishop of Bombay refers to the Converts' Home which Canon Joshi has established in his house and

S.P.G. Appeals for German Missions gation, and prayer by the church was 'ONE of the most striking illustra- offered for all who were thus giving tions of Christian brotherhood the Sabbath to work. Later in the brought 01,1t by the present war has afternoon the women of the church met been the offer of the British Bishop of in prayer, and in the evening the men Chota Nagpur to do his utmost to held by themselves their prayer meet- carryon the work of the Lutheran ing. Dr. Dunlay has a unique training missionaries, who, by government order class for Christian workers. Some six in August last, were interned or de- men meet with him very early in the ported for the remainder of the war. morning and study the Scriptures two Bishop Montgomery has now appealed or three hours. They are then sent through the Church papers for eight directly with the message they have clergy to go out immediately, his so- learned out to the different houses and ciety, the Society for the Propagation of districts, wherever they have an en- the Gospel, generously offering to pay all trance."-The Continent.

expenses. The need, as he says, is one DR. Hospital Patients Baptized of extreme urgency, but is thought MASON, of Siam, tells of an likely to be only for the duration of the interesting service in the Chieng war. Any who have a knowledge of Mai Hospital, when 13 out of 33 pa- Hindi would, of course, be doubly wel- tients were baptized and received into come. A Mission Field editorial note the church. They received instructions points out that the missionaries to be daily from the evangelist employed at sent by the Society for the Propagation the hospital. A paralyzed patient who of the Gospel will be entirely under the has been a Christian for many years, control of the bishop of the diocese, has also led many to Christ and teaches who will be responsible for the atti- the patients to read, write, sing, and tude and policy which they will adopt pray. He has been unable to rise from toward the Indian Christians belonging his bed for 18 months. But his good to the German missions. work goes on just the same. At this SIAM AND THE LAOS service 63 persons were present, some A Christian Sabbath in Siam carried on stretchers, some limping in, and one on all fours. MISS EDNA COLE, of Bangkok, MOSLEMS IN ASIA gives the following account of the activities of one Sunday in Tap Teang Under Arrest in Turkish Arabia station, Siam: "Sunday we spent nearly ON the declaration of war, Dr. F.

three hours in a little palm-leaf church, Johnson, Church Missionary So- with its earthen floor and uncomfort- ciety missionary at Baghdad, was im- able benches, listening to one quarter's prisoned in a Turkish jail, and sub- review of the Sunday-school lessons sequently he and Mrs. Johnson, another conducted by men who had not been lady missionary, and two Indians, Brit- Christians many years. The whole ish subjects, were conveyed out of the church there is the Sunday-school. country as prisoners'. After numerous Everyone takes part, asks and answers adventures, both painful and humorous, questions. I have never been in a the party reached Beirut, whence Dr.

more satisfactory Sunday-school in any Johnson writes: "For six hours I was part of the world. Several members kept in the police-station in Beirut, but of the church were away in different finally, through the intervention of the neighborhoods holding Christian serv- American Consul-General, I was per- ices wherever they could get a congre- mitted to go to the hotel, and we finally

WORtD-W!DE MISSIONARY

embarked on an Italian steamer for sian schools. Threats had been made Alexandria. With few exceptions, the that an old statute, practically obsolete, treatment we received at the hands of would be enforced against the schools' the Turkish officials during our journey rule of compulsory attendance at was not discreditable to them, con- chapel and Bible study, and further sidering the times through which the threats were made that the government Empire is passing." might compel all teaching to be con- ducted in the Turkish tongue. These With the Troops in Mesopotami~ two restrictions, the missionaries re[ll- ized, would practically stop the work at REV. LEONARD A. DIXON, a Beirut. Through Mr. Morgenthau's in- Canadian, who has for several years fluence, the Turkish government per- mitted American schools to open under been connected with the Y. M. C. A. in certain conditions. In spite of these con- cessions, however, further difficulties India, is now engaged in work for the are feared. Whether or not newer and more strenuous demands may be made by British troops in Mesopotamia. He Turkey at any moment can not now be forecasted. The Presbyterian Board writes: "The terrific heat, the desert feels that if it can hold its mission prop- erty in Syria and elsewhere throughout marches, the swamp fighting, and the the Turkish empire, in spite of govern- mental aggressions, it will be doing difficulties of transport, which make well.

short rations occasionally unavoidable, Turkish Educational Laws Modified have been some of the obstacles with THE new Turkish educational laws which were issued when the Capituwhich the men in France have not had lations were abrogated have been re- cognized as likely to prove a very to contend, but which have been only serious hindrance to the work which mISSIOnaries are carrying on in the too real here. Furthermore, these hard- Turkish Empire. This is particularly true of those which have to do with ships have not been offset by the social the compulsory teaching of the Turk- ish language and the teaching of reagencies at work at the bases as in ligion. In an effort to secure some modification of these restrictions, repre- France. ' sentatives of missionary work have been to Constantinople and have been "'Y. M. C. A.' has proved to be a granted a hearing by the Turkish gov- ernment through the kindly offices of magic password among, them all. Ac- the American Ambassador. At this conference there were representatives commodation, equipment, transportation, of the Beirut Protestant College, the Presbyterian Mission work, Robert Colin fact, nearly everything that we have lege, the American Girls' College, the American Bible Society, and the Amrequired, has been granted to us. The erican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. As a result a temmen have also been equally enthusiastic.

The greatest results of our work have been obtained through personal inter- views. The weekly Bible classes', the Sunday evening "Hymn-Sings," the services in the hospital wards, and the distribution of khaki Testaments have opened the way for numerous personal conversations, in which the men have shown an eagerness to speak of the reality of Christ and His power."- Canadian Churchman.

Syrian Mission Property Safe SOME time ago Ambassador Morgen- thau sent for President Howard S.

Bliss and Dr. Frank E. Hoskins of Beirut to come to Constantinople to consult over the intimations of the Turkish government in r~gard to mis-

THE porary arrangement was agreed to Threats Against Robert College touching these laws. The points com- OUTLOOK contains a very'

promised are as follows: illuminating interview with an un- 1. The government demands the re- named authority, called "The Man ligious exercises and instruction shall from Constantinople," in which it was be optional for non-Christians, but may stated that the Turks had threatened be obligatory for Christians. to take Robert College and the beau- 2. That Turkish shall be taught to tiful new Constantinople College for Ottomans in the first year only. Women, both of which properties were 3:o That while the new laws touching built by American philanthropy and the discussion and abrogating of pre- are owned in New York. In the crisis vious agreements and firmans stand, Ambassador Morgenthau quietly moved the work shall go on, the United States . his own summer home to the College Ambassador protesting. for Women and flew the Embassy flag These concessions will enable the above it, thus insuring the safety of mission work to be continued and will one set of buildings. Then he ar– enable the missionaries to deal with ranged that, if Robert College could local officials under authorization of not be saved otherwise, it should be the highest courts in Constantinople used by the American Red Cross, with which will save them from many an- American missionary doctors in charge.

noying delays and obstacles. The "Man from Constantinople" said that he believed that many more than Conditions in Palestine half a million Armenians had been THE Christian pilgrimages to the killed, outside of the army, and that sacred sites in the Holy Land have Talaat Bey boasts of it even to the American Ambassador,- He cynically ceased, and Jerusalem and all the other and shamelessly declares that he means communities' in Palestine which depend to get rid of the Armenian question by so largely upon this traffic for their in- getting rid of the Armenians. Nothing come have been hard hit. What with less than the extermination of the race the presence of the locusts and the ab- is his obj ect; and he and Enver Pasha sence of the travelers, plus war times, have been heard to say that they will the Holy Land has had a taste of real do the same to the Jews and the Ottofamine. The monks and priests in man Greens, and then, as a grand charge of the Christian shrines, such finale, to the Germans! as the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, the Garden of Gethsemane, the Church EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES of the Nativity at Bethlehem, etc., have mostly been French and Italian Roman African Bishops Reply to Kikuyu Catholics or members of the Russian Statement Church. These, together with the THE Bishops of Mombasa and teachers of the Franciscan and Jesuit Uganda have announced their de- and Dominican schools, have all been cision to cooperate with non-conform- driven from the Empire, and warned ists within the limits defined in the that they are not to be allowed to re- statement of the Archbishop of Canter- turn, even after the war. While the bury. The announcement was elicited religieuse have been merely deported, by a circular letter signed by the six other civilians of enemy nations have clergymen who convened the meeting been interned, first at Damascus, and reported in the October REVIEW. It will _then later at Urfa, in upper Mesopo- be remembered that those present tamia.-The Outlook. pledged themselves, before renewing

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their SUbscriptions to foreign missions puts it, nothing but a miracle of grace or making further collections on their could have saved the mission from seribehalf, to obtain in every case an as- ous divisions. The China Inland Mission surance that the practises of admitting is not only an interdenominational, but members of non-Episcopalian churches an international organization, enrolling to Holy Communion or to preach in workers from 22 different countries. the pUlpits of the Church will not be The love of God, which alone has been permitted within the sphere of the able to draw workers from so many Mission to be supported. The Bishop lands, to labor together unde! one of Mombasa's reply is addrest to Pre- banner, has not failed even in these bendary Boyd, Vicar of St. Paul's, most difficult days to keep those work- Knightsbridge, who in his recent pamph- ers united in the spiritual service of let, "Facing Kikuyu," commits himself evangelizing China. to the statement that the most ignorant lay reader preaching that which is un- The missionaries from Continental true is to be preferred in church pul- countries are supported by funds raised pits to the most cultivated Nonconform- in their own lands, so that the finanist minister preaching what is true! cial question does not arise in the re- Bishop Peel concludes: "I can well iationships of the mission. Prayer is understand 'the feeling of unrest and asked that love may prevail, for there anxiety among churchmen in England are not a few Chinese converts who who are trying in ten thousand ways are closely watching to see if the spirit to nullify the Reformation, and to ar- of Christ is sufficient to conquer the rive at the condition of things in war spirit in those who profess to be 'Church' affairs which obtained in Eng- followers of the Prince of Peace. land before the Reformation, barring the supremacy of the Pope."-C.M.S. THE CONTINENT Review. The Y. M. C. A. in France The C.I. M. in War Time MR. OLIVER H. McCOWEN, the T HE effect of the war upon the Indian National Council Secretary work of the China Inland Mis- for Burma, is in charge of the great sion has been of a somewhat unique work of the English Y. M. C. A.'s with nature. With many societies the actual the British Expeditionary Force in the fields of missionary operation have been north of France. directly affected, with the result that in some cases local effort has had to be He has contributed to The Young suspended through the withdrawal of Men of India a racy account of his workers or their internment, but the work, from which we quote the follow- China Inland Mission has had the great ing items: advantage of laboring in a neutral sphere. This is a subject for which Every branch of the service is being the mission is particularly grateful. looked after: the fighting men-cavalry, infantry, and artillery-the Army Ser- But, while the field of operations has vice Corps, who have done such splenbeen neutral, the work at the home did work in this war, the Army Ordbases and in the personnel of the work- nance Corps, the bakers, who send 500,- ers has been most intimately involved. 000 loaves to the front daily, the la- In this respect the problems and diffi- borers and the mechanical transportculties have been of a peculiarly search- all these look on the Y. M. C. A. as ing nature, and as Secretary Broomhall their own.

In the hospital camps in the large Y. M. C. A. marquee, comfortably

boarded, bedecked with flags, and set well as Protestant England is a great out with comfortable deck chairs, the Mohammedan power. men are being helped to forget the horrors and pain of the past, and are The attendents upon the new building resources of strength and mosque will be chiefly Tartars, of nerve for a further part in our great whom 15,000,000 are living under the task. Russian double eagle. The govern- ment of Kasan and the Crimea are the The Distress in Serbia great centers of this population. These Moslems are, undoubtedly, a higher type T HE Bible Lands Missions' Aid So~ than their co-religionists of Turkey. ciety is continuing its work of re- They are cleanly" abstinent from both tobacco and alcohol, intelligent, and lief of the sufferers in Serbia, and in- extremely energetic as traders and crea;;ing demands are being made upon merchants.-Record of Christian Work. it. NORTH AMERICA The main relief work is being done from the headquarters of the Society The Y. W. C. A. Jubilee at Monastir, the center of a vilayat bearing the same name, which con- THE Young Women's Christian Assists of 300 to 400 towns and villages. No other relief fund is at work in the . sociations of the United States are whole of this iarge area. planning to celebrate in the month of February, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary The chief sufferers are refugees of the opening in Boston of the first from villages destroyed in 1912, when city association. Plans adapted to city, cattle, grain, argricultural implements, student, and country organizations have and all household effects were looted. been developed, and the jubilee will be not only an opportunity for a review In Monastir alone there are some of the achievements of the past, but a 8,000 destitute persons, including refu- time to make larger plans for the gees from more than thirty villages. future. The one city association of Many of them are suffering from ill- 1866 has grown to 245, with a memness caused by two and a half years bership of 273,234, and there are also of semi-starvation, while large num- 721 student associations. The extenbers are in a state of extreme debility, sion of the Association movement to which, failing relief, can only end in the Orient has been one of the most a lingering death. There are whole striking developments of the period. streets of families in this condition. Japan now has 20 associations, with six American secretaries, and 18 secretaries Mohammedanism in Petrograd are at work in five cities in China.

THERE is a mosque under construc- Plans of the Commission on Missions tion in Petrograd, not far from the By the constitution of the National Troitsky (Trinity) Bridge over the Council the Congregational Commis- Neva. It is a massive granite building, sion on Missions has a continuous existrelieved by a dome of cerulean tiles and ence, half its members going out of a blue-tiled entrance porch. There are office each two years The Commission, three minarets from whence the ears of which President King of Oberlin is of the "Orthodox" will in days to chairman, will begin the work of the come be jarred by the call to Moslem coming biennium on the basis of previous prayer. The whole building recalls experience of members who hold over, Samarcand. The building was partly reenforced by those recently elected. given by the Emir of Bokhara which recalls the fact that Holy Russia as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Among the subjects to which the Com- 'Strength to Congregational churches mission is expected to devote its at- and to enable the members of the tention are the following: preliminary organization to make themselves more plans for the Tercentenary Fund, which adequate to the demands of the modern is to be raised in 1920, a study of the church. field work of the various missionary societies and the relation of field and At the first meeting, which was held state organizations; a consideration of in Center Church, New Haven, in Nothe problem of the various missionary vember, the following problems were magazines published by the denomina- presented as lying within the scope tion and the development of the Appor- of the organization: tionment Plan. Sub-committees will make careful study of different topics The training of adequate leadership and by meeting perhaps three times for the Church; the development of the during the biennium the Commission Church as the Father's House, the as a whole can work over the reports social center of the community; the submitted, and having reached a judg- reaching out into the community along ment on major matters will confide many lines of social service; the fine them again to the care of smaller com- art of guiding the unfolding life of mittees for execution. childhood and youth.

The Ministry in America The executive committee will plan definitely to present the challenge of HILE much has been written and this new vocation to the young women W spoken about the decrease of stu- in the colleges. dents for the ministry, Mr. Talcott Williams, of Columbia University, has been A Chair in Christianity investigating the facts. with surprizing results. He declares that, from 1880 to WHILE giving large attention to 1910 the number of ministers has Comparative Religion, the great grown faster than the number of lawyers or physicians. In this thirty years, seats of learning have in many cases the United States census' heing witness, passed by Christianity as a substantive the number of ministers had increased study. So much has this been the case from 64,698 to 132,988, or had more in America, that the president of a than doubled. Further, the llumber of great university in the Middle States theological students in the United recently declared that a student might States has doubled in thirty-three years. graduate from many of the institutionS' There were 5,242 in 1880 a"d 10,965 in of learning in the land and yet be as 1913; while in Germa'l' t',~ ,logical ,tu- ignorant of Christianity as if he had dents have fallen off one-half in this been educated in a pagan country. At generation, and in Ewdand the number length, there are indications of a turnhas remained the same. in'S of the tide, for a worthy example has been set by a small institution, Church Assistants Organize Furman University, South Carolina, the trustees and faculty of which have set A NEW field for women who wish to up a Chair of' Christianity. Holding devote themselves to Christian work that Christianity is the salt of civilis offered by the Congregational Lea::iue ization, and can no more be excluded of Church Assistants. The salaried than can mathematics. It says to prewomen workers in the Congregational sumptive students: "If you object to a churches have banded together in an course in Christianity, go elsewhere. organization whose purpose is to add For our part, we are unwilling to give our degrees to students who have not had special instruction in the origin,

the documents, and the history of the the coast in the autumn, when they Christian religion." were to return south.

Presbyterian Women Leaders Confer At first the intention was, it seems, that these German members of the mis- ANOTABLE gathering was held in sionary staff on the coast should be in- Chicago, from November 10th to terned; however, that was altered, and 18th, by representatives of the Presby- they have now been aJlowed to resume terian Woman's Boards of Home and their work on parole. They went north Foreign Mi.;sicns, the Woman's Depart- on board the Harmony. ment of the Freedmen's Board and delegates from the Synodical Societies, who An Experience of Wu Ting Fan. assembled to consider matters of common interest at the home base. THE Rev. Huie Kin, a Chinese Christian pastor in New York, was A call to the conference stated its ob- reading a daily paper. Seeing that a distinguished countryman of his was to i ect in the following words: be in New York over Sunday he tele- phoned him at his hotel inviting him "The tendency toward joint synodical to attend the Sunday service at his presbyterian and local organizations has church. brought to the attention of the Woman's Boards of Foreign and Home Missions The invitation was promptly accepted. the need of such oneness of method as After the service was over the guest shall simplify the work all along the line. s'aid to the pastor: The insistent derr:ands of the mission cause have indicated the need of a cJear- "When I was a boy in China I was cut, definite administrative policy." acquainted with some Christian people and I thought highly of Christianity. The conference had no power of de- I had never identified myself with it, cision on any matter, but agreed upon but, when I was appointed to America many recommendations to be considered, I decided I wanted to throw in my lot and, if possible, ratified by the various with Christian people there, and made Boards represented. up my mind that I would accept the first invitation which was given me to Labrador Missionaries on Parole attend a Christian service."

ACTING under instruction from the There was a pause which was scarce- Dominion Government, Captain ly perceptible, then he continued: Jackson of the Labrador coast brought with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, "This is the first invitation I have on his first trip southward in the sum- had !" mer, all the male Gentians connected with the Moravian Mission in Labrador. The man who spoke was Wu Ting Fang. As a result of an interview which the captain thereupon had with the This was not his first but his last Minister of Ju.stice at St. John's, and Sunday in America. Before another of the previous intervention of His Sunday had dawned this man, who had Excellency the Governor and of the been Minister from China to Christian mission agent in that city, the mis- America, was on his way home. sionaries and storekeepers who had been brought down werr~ all allowed Who can say what would have been to return' to their posts, hut they were the results if the invitation to go to a accompanied by three or four police- Christian service had been given him men. These had instructions to stay at on his first instead of his last Sunday the stations until the last ship visited in America?-Woman's Work.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

LATIN AMERICA ces Town: "I was glad to find that Mr. Paul Bhaktawar Das, the catechist, The Church of Rome at Its Worst had done his best to keep up the Hindi service. T HE Bishop of Argentina, Dr. Every, in an article to which The "A meeting of our catechists was held East and the West, of July, accorded and the rector, at my request, attended the premier place, says some very pun- and presided. Several important matgent things of the Roman Catholic ters were discust, including extension Church in South America, where he of work, training of East Indian teachsays that Church is admittedly at its ers and mission workers for the future, worst. "There is', unfortunately, no traveling expenses of catechists, etc. question as to the debased moral at- The rector told us that there were mosphere of Latin American lands, and about 200 Indian children in four of it is impossible not to hold the Church the schools in the parish, but nothing largely responsible. Then~ is no Chris- was being done for them in their own tian, nor partially Christian, public language. Some of them attend the OpllllOn. Integrity and clean living religious instruction in English, sit for are not expected. Honor and truth the religious examination, and do well. are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance toward every- "The distinguishing feature of the thing, including vice. . . . . Among meeting was the spontaneous request of the mass of the educated men faith is the catechists for regular and systemdead. Religion is a matter of custom, atic instruction in Hindi for themnot conviction. The tone of the univer- selves." sities, which, of course, includes all the leading and professional men of the Bible Colportage on the Amazon future, is frankly unchristian. It causes astonishment if any educated man is a THE British and Foreign Bible Sotrue believer." In his judgment, the ciety is to have an oil-driven facts honestly studied would justify launch for the evangelization of the the viewing of South America as an tribes of the 50,000 miles of navigable open mission field, and he evidenly waterway on the Amazon and its wishes that the English Church would tributaries. Hitherto, Bible colportage so view it.-C. M. S. Review. has been carried on from the regular steamers which ply up and down the~ Hindus in the West Indies great river, but these stop only at speci- fied points so that thorough colportage T HERE' are in the diocese of Trini- of the region has been difficult. The dad, in the West Indies, over 100, new steamer, built at the modest cost 000 Indians who have come there to of $3,000, will be able to carry a ton labor on the sugar and other planta- of Bibles, sufficient food, water (for tions. A large amount of successful the Indians often poison the water of missionary work has been carried on streams in order to kill the fish), and among them by the S. P. G., and as will be provided with sleeping quarters a result of an increased grant which where the colporteur can protect himthe Society was able to make the Rev. self from the dangerous' insects which Ramprasad Dube, an Indian Brahman, swarm about the river banks. Mr. Walwas lately appointed to assist Mr. Rag- key, an Anglican missionary who bir in superintending the work which knows the Amazon thoroughly and is a is being done among the Indians. qualified engineer, has cooperated help- fully in the venture. His theory is that He wrote after his first visit to Prin- by evangelizing the Indians of the waterways the Indians further in the

forests can be later reached by means bambo'o grove at night. Then they put of the Christianized tribespeople. The it in the church in Atibaia, but it younger Indians of the region are wouldn't stay there either. So the priest largely able to read, having been announced that the only thing to be taught, in many cases, in return for done was to build a church at the their services as rubber collectors. The place where the image wanted to stay. Bible is the only literature in the ver- The church was built, then one or two nacular accessible to them, hence they houses, and now after many years the are always ready to buy it.-Record of place has grown up into a village. Christian Work. But far more rapidly than the village, A Brazilian's View of Protestant ha, grown the fame of the miraculous Missions image, or saint, as they call it. From far and near the pilgrims attend and A MISSIONARY was present at a go through all sorts of idolatrous prac- tises of fulfilment of vows. The sad- meeting held in the Lapa theatre, dest and most significant thing to a when an audience of more than 200 believer in Christ about the worship people, representing aU classes of so- of this image is the name by which the ciety, listened to an address by a lead- people call it, "Saint Good Jesus of the ing citizen on "The Return of the Pardons." This is in itself a revelation Prodigal Son." of the ignorance of the people and an appeal for fuller knowledge of the real He was a Roman Catholic, but when nature of Christ.-Christian Observer. asked if the Americans had a mission among his people, he replied, "Yes, a AFRICA twofold mission, to correct the abuse, of the Roman Church and to give re- "What Vould Jesus Do?" ligious comfort to the people, that is, to give the masses the Gospe1." OF what use are Christian Sunday- schools in Moslem lands? A strik- The missionary later went to visit ing answer is given in a little incident him and offered to read to his mother, related by an eye-witness to Mrs. Finif she desired, some comforting words ney, one of the American missionaries of the Savior. "After I reached Curi- in Alexandria. tyba, I sent him two pamphlets and received an appreciative letter. Some An Australian soldier, who had been day some of those men and women I in the cafes and drink shops, was met will be the first members of the sauntering down the street when he Presbyterian Church of Lapa." was laid hold of by two gay and prof- ligate women, one on each arm. Each A"Saint Good Jesus of the Pardons" was coaxing him. At that moment a FEW miles from the town of Ati- bright Egyptian lad was coming from baia, in the State of S. Paulo, the opposite direction, and the soldier Brazil, there is a small, out-of-the-way in an offhand way called out to him, village, where every year the Roman "Boy, which one shall I go with?" Catholic Church holds one of its most The lad stopt a moment and then, lookcelebrated festivals in this part of the ing straight up into his face, replied in country. It is said that once upon a clear, simple English, "What would time an image of Jesus was discovered Jesus do?" The soldier was so taken in a bamboo grove there and put by aback and so deeply touched that he the priest in the church at Nazareth, flung himself loose, and running down near-by. But it did not want to stay the street, disappeared from view. there, so miraculously went back to the The British officer who noticed the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

affair stept up and asked the lad in Uganda for volunteers to go among where he had learned English, and was the tribes of the Mongalla province, told that the boy was a pupil in the toward whom Islam is making rapid American Mission school in Alexandria strides. The C. M. S. mission among and that this very verse had been ex- them has now been in existence for 10 plained by one of the teachers at Sun- years, and still looks forward to its day-school. first baptism. Of African Moslems the Boys of the Munchi Tribe Seek Christ people have seen many, often in high positions of trust and responsibility, W RITING from Salatu, Mr. A. S. but of African Christians they have Judd, of the Sudan United Mis- come into contact with none. The sion, gives the following encouraging first to respond to the appeal were two particulars of a movement which has boys in their third year at King's just begun in one of the tribes among School, Budo, followed by a pupil whom the society is at work: teacher from Ndeje. At the communion service held for members of the Synod "You will be pleased to know that we the Bishop appealed to the elder clergy have had quite a movement among the and lay readers to send one of their boys here during the past few days. number as leader of the new Mission. One evening a lad of 16 years of age One of the oldest of the Baganda came to see me; he wanted to follow clergy, the Rev. Yosuwa Kiwavu, ofthe Christ. The next evening another fered himself, notwithstanding his adcame, and evening after evening I vancedage and the fact that he has have had seekers after the way of truth already spent many years of exile in until there are now twelve of the Busoga, the last two years of them in school-boys who have exprest their de- a remote and dangerous out-station, termination to follow the Master. Some for the evangelization of which he are quite young, but three are approach- volunteered to leave his comfortable ing manhood, and they have given their home. It is little, to be wondered at testimony, very clear and definite, in that such an example was emulated. public. They will be marked men now. In a few hours' time three other Bag- The others, being younger, have not anda clergy and two lay readers also spoken in public, but they all take part offered, of whom the two latter were in their own prayer meetings, and we eventually chosen to accompany Kiwavu have had quite a number of these. The and to travel into the Sudan with Mr. boys have to spend much of the day Shaw on his return journey. on their farms, driving off birds from the ripening crops'. On Sunday, as they could not get in for service on the News From West Africa F station, they held a service out in the OUR members of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Board fields. This was their own idea. We shall have to give time to the training arrived in New York, December 15th, of these boys, for they will need much and reported that they received only help." courteous treatment in German Kame- run, Spanish Guinea and from the of- THE Baganda Missionaries for the Sudan ficials of the French and British cruis- Uganda Synod appealed for ers who boarded their ship.

workers for the pagan Anglo- Before leaving Kamerun, the entire Egyptian Sudan, and a very speedy re- party pledged themselves to say noth- sponse has come from the Uganda ing of military conditions in Kamerun.

Church. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Malek, They were permitted, however, to tell on the White Nile, has been appealing anything regarding the missionaries

and the work. From the necessity laid he must, as a Christian, try at least upon them on account of the lack of to get rid of from a heart only too foreign food, the missionaries have cul- ready to entertain it. Patriotism, selftivated their gardens much more than sacrifice, calm courage as connected in former years. One of the mission- with war, are strange notions hard to aries has succeeded in producing a understand. Then he is told of hosplantain flour and a toothsome syrup pitals, Red Cross work, mercy to all out of a native cane. The industrial non-fighters, and so forth, and hearing work has practically ceased because of this he looks at the pictures' of fighting a lack of cloth for making garmerrts, in Belgium I What is he to, think? of leather for making shoes, and a lack What can he possibly make of it all? of demand for chairs and tables, and Christianity is essentially to him the refor building of any kind. While war ligion of peace and mercy. He can only conditions are irksome, and at times think one thing: that the white man seriously interfere with the work, the teaches one way and follows another. greatest courtesy has been shown the And so he keeps silent, because such American representatives. thoughts are neither clearly formed in his mind, nor would he like to express The returned missionaries did not them if they were." think that their comrades are in any danger. Bible-work in New Zealand The girls' schools are all closed, but THE British and Foreign Bible Sothe boys' schools are running, only with ciety's latest report from New Zeareduced numbers. The most striking of all the statements regarding the land, has recently reached London. In work is that the offerings while pos- a year, which included nine months of sibly not equalling those of former the great war, New Zealand has conyears, are remarkable, the people giving tributed to the B. F. B. S. no less than out of extreme poverty, and realizing £2,382; this total contains a gift of £349 the great need on account of war con- from the Otago Bible Society, but it ditions. takes no account of legacies from New Zealand, which have reached the record THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA sum of £4,324. A New Testament was placed in the hands of each soldier of A The Puzzled Melanesian the New Zealand contingent, which has CORRESPONDENT writes in been fighting with such magnificent gal- The Southern Cross Log: lantry in the Dardanelles. "Readers may be interested to hear how, as far as one can judge, the catas- Hospital Ship for the Sulu Islands trophe of the war apears to the mind of the ordinary Melanesian Christian. ONE of the missionaries of the Epis- A thing that strikes one very much copal Board in the Philippines says is his intense interest in it. that the greatest advent of the past Next to his intense interest is his year in that mission has been the conreserve about what he really thinks. joint acceptance by the Philippine gov- His attitude as a Christian is hard to ernment and a private philanthropy in probe. Here are Christian nations' all America of the proposition submitted fighting together on an enormous scale. by Bishop Brent for a hospital ship for But war to him means murder, and the Sulu Archipelago. It is hoped that murder he has learned is a sin, and this institution will be a center of inutterly and entirely un-Christian. War struction and healing to 200,000 natives. means revenge, and revenge he knows '1~t : BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS @.-.; /~ " AND – : / ……………….. . ".".. MI3SION LANDS .. .— – …./. . ". -~….. ………….

The China Mission Year Book for 1915. The Students of Asia. By Sherwood Edited by D. MacGillivray. 12mo. 586-252 Eddy. 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volunteer pp. With new missionary map of China, Movement, New York, 1915. 20×22 inches. $2.00, net. Christian Litera- The students of to-day are the leaders ture Society, Shanghai, China, 1915. of to-morrow and Mr. Eddy has wisely The China Mission Year Book has devoted his life to bringing the message come to be looked upon as an institution of Christ to the students of Asia. In -a servant of the cause of Christ and India and China he has held remarkable of progress in China. evangelistic meetings at which thousands have been enrolled as enquirers'. In the Volume six contains an immense present volume he studies the countries amount of valuable information not only of Asia from the students' standpoint, the on Christian progress but on the political, present intellectual awakening, the new commercial, educational, and social de- student life and ideals; the student velopment of China. Many of these leaders in India and China; the successchapters are contributed by specialists ful methods employed in student work and all are carefully edited. Dr. Arthur and the present call of Asia to Christian H. Smith writes the survey for 1914 America and England. The appendices and the story of Christian churches in deal with the contrasts between orient China. and occident, moral instruction in Japan- ese schools, typical questions asked by There are also sections on Meetings of Japanese, and the religions of China. Federal Councils, on the distribution of missionaries, the post-office as an evan- Mr. Eddy's book will be especially gelizing agency, social service in China, helpful to the students of North America. Woman's Work in China, and a full list It is more of a general presentation than of over 400 missionaries and 80 foreign a detailed study of the subject, but it is missionary agencies in China and For- an inspirational message drawn from acmosa. The statistics are informing but tual contact with Asiatic students. incomplete. The map in three colors is a unique production prepared by the Missions and Leadership. By J Camp- China Continuation Committee. It shows the various mission centers with 1 to 5, bell White, LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. SOc. N. 6 to 15, 16 to 25, 26 to 50, and more than Collier Printing Co., Wooster, Ohio, 1915. SO missionaries respectively. Other marks Dr. White is well-known as the organindicate the unoccupied citie~ distinguish- izer and for many years the general ed according to their size and importance. secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. He is a clear thinker and The railroads-in operation and pro- forceful speaker and has won a right posed-the canal and trade routes are to speak on missions and leadership-as also marked. The parallels of latitude he has done in these lectures delivered in and longitude are omitted. These with South Carolina. First he declares and a key to mission stations would greatly gives facts to show that the present add to the value and usableness of the second decade of the twentieth century map. i!> "the decisive decade in missions." He points out that service to God and man is Agatho Rolf, O.M. Cap., of a German the only life purpose worth while and book. The author of this is a Roman that knowledge of world conditions and Catholic and of course he considers the spiritual forces is essential to power. In whole mission problem from that view- the chapter on money and the kingdom, point. Of the seven chapters, four are Dr. Vhite is especially at home. He devoted to comparisons between Roman makes figures talk. The final appeal for Catholic and Protestant missions in Asia personal service in the missionary cause and to a critical discussion of the "De- is a stirring and convincing argument for fects of Protestant Mission Methods,"

more thorough consecration to Christ. "Modern Tactics of Protestants in the He concludes: (1) "The World Field is Mission Proper," and "Protestant the only field; (2) The Great Commis- Methods of Awakening Missionary sion is the only commission; (3) Man is Zeal." It would be quite easy for God's chosen steward and messenger." a Protestant critic to make a for- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By midable list of the defects of Roman Elizabeth Cooper. Illustrated, Bvo, 162 Catholic Missions. Nevertheless Father pp. $1.50, net. Fred'k A. Stokes Co., 1915. Schwager's small book is wholesome Chinese women are just emerging from reading for Protestant missionary work- obscurity. They are showing their ers. It is well for us sometimes to see strength and are worthy of study. Miss ourselves as others see us. The view- Cooper bases her revelation of the women point of the author is distinctly continand home life of China on letters written ental, as distinguished from British and many years ago, so that the volume does American. His pre-suppositions material- not reveal the new women being pro- ly affect his jUdgment, but he is an able duced by modern civilization and mis- man and evidently intends to be fair and sions. The vast multitudes of China have honest. A reader who does not under- not changed very much, but they are stand the currents a.nd cross-currents of changing. life in Asia, might get a wrong impres- In the form of two series of letters as sion from Father Schwager's chapters, written by the wife of a high Chinese but the foreign missionary secretary and official to her husband, the author pic- the foreign missionary himself may find tures the thoughts and conditions of this little book interesting and suggestive.

Chinese women of the higher class. It is a secluded life, with many families under Working Women of Japan. By Sidney one roof~parents, children, mother-in- L. Gulick. Illustrated, 12mo, xiv-162 pp. law, son's-in-Iaw, and grandchildren. The 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment" New Yark, 1915.

wife, kwei-li, turns finally from the Dr. Gulick gives us here the first ex- Chinese gods to Christ and in Him finds tended treatment of the increasingly impeace. portant theme, the working women of Japan. A reviving Buddhism, under the Beautifully illustrated and well written, stimulus of Christian ideals, has renewed this illuminating story is well worth read- it, ancient interest in some forms of ing by young missionaries going to China philanthropy, but the serious problems of and by those at home who desire a industrialism have awakened little conglimpse of the inside of upper-class cern, except among Christians. The con- Chinese homes.

The Most Vital Mission Problem of ditions of women in domestic and agri- the Day. By the Rev. Frederick cultural employments, the more than Schwager, S.V.D. 12mo. Mission Press, 1,000,000 factory girls, the 30,000 geisha, Teckney, Illinois, 1915. A small volume, the 50,000 shogi, are set forth in useful hardly more than a bound pamphlet.

This is a translation, by the' Rev. detail. The closing chapter is devoted

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

to the Matsurgama Working Girls' ed. Missionaries and religion in Santo Home, the remarkable enterprise of Mr. Domingo are referred to a" follows: Shinjiro Omoto, which is illustrating to "Just what work Christian missionaries the community and to the government are doing among these people I do not one phase, at least, of the Christian know; but certainly there is a great op- solution of the problem of the working portunity, at any rate; the great needs of girl. the hour are education and religion. Until both come this will continue to be Historic Churches of Mexico. By Mrs. the most backward portion of the Vv-est- John Wesley Butler. Illustrated, 8vo, ern Hemisphere." 258 pp. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati, 1915. Introducing the American Spirit. By Mrs. Butler's description of twoscore Edward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Mexican churches, noteworthy as ex- 1915. ponents of the legends and traditions of their ecclesiastical system, is of value Professor Steiner is never dull. He is to the tourist in search of Spanish archi- always original and thought-compelling, tecture and local color. To the student and his latest volume is worth reading. of mission fields and faiths this record Americans will here see themselves as of the visions and miracles upon which others see them; foreigners will see these churches have been founded and America as a loving adopted son sees his of the credulity of their worshipers is foster-mother country. The description a revelation of the Roman Catholic of America and the interpretation of the Church in that country. The conclusion American spirit is given in the form of is inevitable that the Mexican people a bright, entertaining narrative. A Gerhave received stones for bread. "The man director and his wife are guided hungry sheep look. up and are not fed." through the whirl and beauties of Amer- ican life and scenery with a running Bahaism and Its Claim. By Samuel G. fire of criticism and repartee that reveals Wilson, D.D. 8vo, 298 pp. $1.50 net. Flem- the failings and excellencies of the land ing H. Revell Co., 1915. and the people. Bahaism claims to have somewhat Along the Trail. By Sarah G. Pomeroy. similar relation to Islam as Christianity 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. has to Judaism. It is founded on Islam, l.evell Co., 1915. but has advanced to broader and higher Juniors will be greatly interested in spiritual ideals under the lead of a new teacher. Bahaism is far from Christian this collection of pen pictures of Indians, and it would be well for those who are Pilgrim fathers, Eskimos, Negroes, lenient toward it in England and Amer- mountaineers and foreigners in America to read this revelation. Ica. It is full of life and color, and seems more like a collection of traveI- The Future of South America. By Roger tales than a text-book. W. Babson. Map. 12mo, 407 ~<). $1.50, net. Little, Brown & Co., Boston, 1915. The Revelation. By Arno C. Goebelein. 12mo. 208 pp. 50 cents, net. "Our Latin-America is in the public eye. It Hope," New York, 1915. is a coming continent. Mr. Babsun deals The most obscure book of the New with its great commercial future, taking up in detail the conditions in each separ- Testament is the most fascinating to ate country in turn. The suggestions those who study it with a key to unlock to those having trading interests in its treasures. Mr. Goebelein has given South America are of particular value. us both an analysis and an interpretation PopUlations and educational conditions that are worthy of careful study. The are indicated briefly, but social and re- imagery, the prophecies, the meaning all ligious conditions are scarcely mention- require deep study, and it is not surpriz-

ing that there are different interpreta- My Lady of the Chinese Courtyard. By tions. Mr. Goebelein recognizes the Elizabeth Cooper. 12mo, xvi-262 pp., Ilvarious "schools" and himself looks to the future for fulfilment. The Scarlet lustrated. $1.50, net. Frederick A. Stokes Woman he accepts as picturing the Papal Co., New York, 1915. system and the thousand years as following the destruction of world by em- Sketches From Formosa. By the Rev. W. pires and the personal return of Christ. Campbell, D.D. F.R.G.S. 6s. Marshall It is a study Biblical and spiritual with Bros., Ltd., London, 1915. abundant reference to history. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Blood Against Blood. By Arthur S. Booth-Clebborn. 12mo. 176 pp. 50 Wilson Clement. Illustrated, Map, x-190 cents, net. Charles C. Cook, N ew York, pp. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1915. 1915. The writer, a son-in-law of General Missions and Leadership. By J. Camp- bell White, M.A." LL.D. 16mo. 192 pp. William Booth of the Salvation Army, 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Committee of makes a vigorous and impassioned protest Publication, Richmond, Va., 1915. against war. It is a tremendous indict- The Inspiration of Responsibility and ment, and calls for careful consideration Other Papers. By the Rt. Rev. Charles on the part of Christians. Whatever the motives for human warfare, itS' methods H. Brent. 12mo, 236 pp. $1.50, net. are unchristian and brutish, Longsman, Green & Co., New York, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By Rev. James Fifty Years' Ministry, 1865-1915. Mem- Stalker, D.D. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. ories and Musings. By the Rev. Wm. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York, 1915. Cuff. Is., net. Baptist Union Publica- While many of us do not agree with tion Department, London, 1915. Dr. Stalker in all of his statements and conclusions, missionaries and students Their Call to Service. A Study in the wiII find these studies valuable. They Partnership of Business and Religion. relate to the various faculties and senses, By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, 157 pp. 60 and their inftuencee on morals and reli- cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philagion. The volume is written in Dr. Stal- delphia, 1915. ker's own clear and forceful style The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By Overtaking the Centuries; or, Modern Women of Five Nations. By A. Estelle Richard Hayes McCartney. 12rno, 160 Paddock. Pamphlet. 40 cents, paper; 60 pp. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915. cents, cloth. National Y. W. C. A., New The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. York, 1915. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. The Y. W. C. A. work has been reach- 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ing out to the women of all nations. Its New York, 1915. peculiar field, history, methods and excellent results are here given in brief Children in South America. By Katherine but interest-compelling form. A. Hodge. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp.

NEW BOOKS Is. Sd., net. Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh China Mission Year Book, being "The 191~ , Christian Movement in China," 1915 The Second Missionary Adventure. By (Sixth Year of Issue). Edited by Rev. D. Warren H. Wilson. 16mo, 32 pp. 35 Yceonrts~ MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. 12mo, xi-S86, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New 252, Ivi pp. $4.00. With Map. Christian 1915. ' Literature Society for China, Shanghai, 1915. Church Finance. A Study of Wrong The Students of Asia.By Sherwood Eddy. Illustrated, 12mo, 223 pp. Student Volun- Methods and the Remedy. By Frederick teer Movement, New York, 1915. A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, m~ Was It Worth While? The Life of Theo- dore Storrs Lee. By Some Friends of His. 12mo. 178 pp. Illustrated. 50 cents net. Association Press, New York, 1915: How to Live. Rules for Healthful Living b~sed on Modern Science. By Irving FIsher and Eugene Lyman Fisk, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, xxiii-345 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co., New York, 1915.

The Negro. By W. E. Burghardt Du Bois Ph.D. 254 pp. 50 cents. Henry, Holt Co., New York, 1915.

A Woman in the Sahara. By Helen C. Gordon. Illustrated, 350 pp. 65., net. Heinemann, London, 1915.

Sav_;;e Man in CLtra1 Africa. A study of Primative Races in the French Kongo. By Adolphe Louis Cureau. Illustrated, 351 pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1909

"My soul thirsteth for God; for

living God: When shall I come and appear before God?"

TOMORROW UNITED INTERDENOMINATIONAL EVANGELISTIC SERVICES The Laymen's ,Evangelistic CGuncil of Chicago .. Tirol wlliek 11/1 Clmstian CllurdeJ Aold in lommrln IS 10 far 111 (XUSS of IMI WItJ"d1 uparatrs Ike", fIIal fhr Kitlztiom 0/ God (annol advance upon thi prl'dcking of d'f/,,"nll!I, but only up,,, p,e4ding lIuz~ whic), if luld in common. ..

Suburban Churches DURING THE MONTH OF MARCH CHICAGO LAYMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGK This reduction of a full.page advertisement that appeared weekly in a leading Chicago daily paper show..s one of the methods by which the business men of that city are seeking to arouse the churches in evangelistic effort. This movement could not fail to arrest the attention of many non-Christians to the united interests of churches of many denominations in winning men to Christ. The movement has stirred the city and many have united with these churches. Write for fuller details to the Laymen's Evangelistic Council, 1209 Association Building, Chicago, Illinois, Mr. Andrew Stevenson, General Sec· retary.

CJ:he fMissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 5 MAY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 5 Oid Series New Series Pui,lished by Funk & ~!Iog-lIall:; Uompany, -+-.I.-t>U K ;!3d St" K. Y. Isaac K. i<'ullk, l'res., A. W. "Yagnalls, " ice-PI'es. and Treas" Robt. Scolt. ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CIRCLES OF PRAYER to push the campaign for world-wide preaching of the Gospel. The policy These are established all over the auopted by the National Missionary world and are growing in number and Congress states: "In view of the uni- efficiency. To them, no doubt, all versality and finality of the Gospel of other results may be largely traced. Christ, and of the spiritual needs of It is a dangerous thing to pray unless mankind, we believe that the laymen one is ready to give, to senu, anu even of the Church of our generation to go. Dr. James Hamilton said, "The should undertake to obey literally the Christian on his knees sees further than command of Christ to preach the Gosthe mere philosopher on his tiptoes." pel to every creature." Working without praying is atheistic; praying without working is farcical This statement of policy goes on to and illusory, if not presumptive; both affirm the equal responsibility of laytogether are practical and primitive men and ordained ministers to work piety. for the coming of God's kingdom, the duty of Christians to evangelize the The late Dr. Flint, of Los Angeles, home land and to contribute at least used to say: "There is a prayer vision $1,300,000 annually toward home misand prayer contact, a prayer repre- sions and $3,200,000 annually toward sentation and a prayer distribution; foreign missions. there is consequently prayer power, defensive, aggressive, and creative." This is a significant movement in But if such be the effect of prayer which the leading Ch:-istian men of all upon the praying soul, what about its the Protestant denominations of Caneffect upon the object and subject of ada are deeply interested. Four prayer? The beloved Gilmour, of Mon- thousand, two hundred commissiongolia, wrote, "Unprayed for, I feel ers from the churches of the various like a diver at the river bottom, with provinces met in this unique congress. no air to breathe, or a fireman upon a Already there are signs of awakened blazing building with an empty hose." spiritual life and Christian zeal as a result of this movement. A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY The Laymen's Missionary Move- The first National Missionary Con- ment plan a national movement in the gress of modern times met in the form United States for the fall of 1909 and of a great assembly of laymen at To- the early part of 1910, in which all ronto, Canada, March 31st to April Protestant denominations are to be en- 4th. There was evidence of strong, listed. Big campaigns are to be carearnest conviction and determination ried on in fifty-two cities, and lesser work abroad for the last year were campaigns in one hundred smaller cen- about $150,0:J0. Vhen the standard ters. The leading speakers on World proposed by the conference is reached Evangelization are to be engaged, in- these same people will be giving more cluding ministers, missionaries, lay- than $I,soo,ooo.-Thc Spirit of Mis- men. Let Christians pray that guid- SlOllS.

ance may be given to those who have MEN'S MISSIONARY ADVANCE IN this project in hanel, and that a mighty IOWA world-interest, world-sympathy and The Iowa State Convention was world-effort may come from it. held at Des Moines on March 23d- 25 th. iearly 1,000 men were accom- THE LAYMEN OF MINNESOTA AND MISSIONS modated at the opening banquet, while What were called "the greatest hundreds of others were unable to se- series of meetings along religious and cure tickets for lack of space. Fifteen missionary lines ever held in the denominations were represented and rorthwest" constituted the conference all mission boards heartily cooperated.

of laymen held, under the auspices of Iowa has a population of 2,20S,000, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the churches represented at Des in Minneapolis, February 4th to 7th. .!YIoines have a communicant member- More than 1,200 men were enrolled ship of about 425,000, who last year and hundreds of them thronged every contributed for religious purposes at session, absorbing the facts of mis- home about $3,925,000. For foreign sions, asking for detailed instruction missions, the Christians of Iowa gave as to the best methods of arousing $27S,000 last year, or about 65 cents others, and uniting in prayer for a per member.

larger vision of and greater devotion The men at the convention felt to the cause of world-wide evangeliza- deeply the failure of their churches in tion. After considering the responsi- propagating Christianity throughout bility of the laymen in the missionary the world, and three hundred took enterprise, the conference exprest its home one-dollar packets of missionary determination to endeavor to enlist all literature for further study. The Christian men in Minnesota to do their official action emphasized ( I) the share in evangelizing the world, and Church's present duty to every crea- recommended that a missionary C0111- ture; (2) the importance of having a mittee of men be organized in every strong missionary committee of men congregation. It advocated the adop- in every congregation; (3) the neces- tion of a rational system of giving for sity of a proper system of missionary missionary support, and exprest a finance in each congregation; (4) the preference for the making of weekly great importance of a personal canvass offerings. It set as a standard for of all members and adherents, by men, Minnesota Christians to reach a mini- ill oreler to enlist the support of the mum of $5 a year from each mem- whole membership in this work; (S) ber. This would involve a large ad- the duty of the churches to multiply vance, since Minnesota has about 350,- their offerings to the work of evange- 000 Protestant Christian communi- lizing the world. An average of S cants, whose total gifts for Christian cents per church-member per week

SlG:'S OF THE TIl1ES 32

was recommended by the convention laws to its subjects in its consular disat Des l'l1oines to be given even by tricts in China, and that each take the .poorer congregations, while an measures for suppressing opium-smoaverage of at least 10 cents per week king in its OWl~ possessions, and amend was urged upon congregations gen- its regulations in the light of the exerally. perience of other lands. lt the sug- gesticn of the Chinese it was further A State Committee for Iowa of the urgecl that all governments having set- Laymen·s ='.Iissionary ,Movement was tlements in China shoulcl close the organized by the Convention. It Vas opium dives there ancl should coopalso urged that a Cooperating Com- erate with China for the entire supmittee be appointed in every city or pression of the opium trade. community.

THE INTERNATIONAL OPIUM These results are far fr0111 effecting COMMISSION all that is needed. They are helps to All frienels of humanity are inter- China in her attempts to rid herself of ested in the meeting of the Opium a curse, but they leave untouched the Commission in Shanghai, where some worst and 1110st discreditable obstacle, steps were taken in the right direction, the British treaties forbidding China altho much more progress is to be de- to interfere with British trade of any sired. The commission agreed that kind, which stand in the ,vay of the opium traffic should be prohibited ex- prohibition of the importation of cept for medicinal purposes. It was opium. Rev. E. V. Thwing, has been strongly advocated that opium-smo- doing g'ood service uncler the auspices king be sl1l-'IJrest ancl all opium-joints of the International Eeform Bureau, be closet!' Equally drastic measures and is to continue his work there as were proposed against the use of mor- secretary for China.

phine. China is evidently in earnest REVIVALS IN CENTRAL CHINA in the effort to stamp out the demoral- izing use of opium amI is making Revivals are spreading all over Cen- strenuous efforts to put an end to the tral China. Almost every letter ancl cultivation of the poppy, the manu- paper tells of the spread of the fire.

facture of the drug and its promis- At no time in the history of the Chris- cuous use. Great Britain still hinders tian Church in China have there been prcgress by refusing to seriously in- tokens of such definite signs of spiri- terfere with the expc,rtation of opium tual blessing. In =-.Ianchuriil., Chili, from Inelia to China, or to allow China Honan, Shantung, and Anhwei prov- to prohibit the importation from Brit- inces, the mission-stations report ish dominions. The greed for gold movements that are almost startling ii1 still hinders the manifestation of the the character of their spiritual awa- spirit of Christian love in the destruc- kening.

tion of any business that injures a Hundrecls of native ministers are re- brother man. ceiving new power, and there is great I. was recol11mencled that every rejoicing. The native Church is receiv- country adopt measures to prevent the ing a vision of the Christ, ancl is export of opium to countries forbiel- taking upon itself seriously the work d:ng it, that each country apply its own of evangelization.

Many of these revivals have begun for Lhasa, where he is expected to with meetings held by Rev. ]. Go- stay, but not to exercise civil functions. forth, who has visited various centers. He vill be treated as a mere eccle- There have been evidences of the siastic, and any communications with Spirit's presence such as have been re- the authorities at Peking must be ported from India and Korea-a deep through the Chinese commissioner, sense of sin, confession, restitution, resident there. This is a significant whole companies praying at once, cry- event, for he has been helel in almost ing for mercy and then voicing their adoration as the Holy Lama, the head praise for pardon. These manifesta- of the Buddhistic system. tions are especially remarkable in China, where everyone is backward vYhile at Peking he wore out his about the confession of wrong for fear welcome, and the vulgarities of the of "losing face." "yellow sect" disgusted all who beheld them. The pride of the Grand Lama Another evidence of the Spirit's has had a disastrous fall, and it would work was the increased solicitude for seem to be the beginning of the end the salvation of others. All seemed of this monstrous system of superstito realize anew the power of prayer tion that has hidden under the disguise and the whole atmosphere of many of secrecy and mystery. stations was changed. Missionaries and native Christians seemed to be The significance of this humiliation drawn nearer together at the throne can be fully seen only as we realize of grace and to be energized with new that for centuries the summit of the power in the service of God. The la- hierarchy of Lamaism has been occutest reports of these revivals come pied by two Lama popes-one the Dafrom Shansi, Honan and Hankow. lai-Lama, or Ocean Priest-whose do- minion is as boundless as the ocean; WILL TIBET SOON BE OPEN? and the other the Tesho, or Dogdo- Lama, whose residence was in the con- The work on the borders of Tibet vent at Bkra Shiss Laun po, and in is going on quietly and unobtrusively, reality much inferior in power. The so that Christians may not be aware Dalai-Lama is, therefore, the supof the great advances that are being posed highest incarnation of Lamaism, made. It is being surrounded by a which may be traced backward in hiscordon of mission stations in India tory for ten or fifteen centuries till its and China. Work in Tibet will thus origin is lost in the darkness of an be made" possible by work on the bor- l1nhistoried past. ders of Tibet. Various missionary societies have located on several sides AN INGATIiERING IN NORTH INDIA of the country, and are drawing nearer to the central territory. The Rev. C. H. Bandy writes to the American Presbyterian Board THE HUMILIATION OF THE DALAI- of Foreign Missions that the mis- LAMA sionaries who have been engaged in the great ingathering in North In- The waning influence of Buddhism dia have been so busy with the t'ask is shown by the loss of power and that they have neglected to write about prestige by the Dalai-Lama, of Tibet, it. He says: "We have been baptizing who left Peking, December 21st, bound

SIG)1S OF THE

people by the thousands, organizing Butrus, the originator and secretary chu,rches, starting day schools, training of the auxiliary, had explained shortly teachers and preachers, developing the object of the movement, and that self-support, starting boarding schools this meeting was their first annual and industrial schools and lifting in meeting, Ekhnukh Effendi Fanus gave every possible way, until lately we a fine addn;ss on the great work of the have found the load too heavy. Bible Society, in which he exprest his "In ten years in the four districts of amazement at the work it had accom- vatehgarh, Etah, :Iainpuri and Eta- plished so quietly.

wah, there has sprung up a Christian PROGRESS IN MOSLEM LANDS community of I5,000, who worship in Gradually the exclusion, fanaticism, forty-five different church organiza- bigotry and medievalism of Mohamtions. In the last four years four mis- medanism is being broken down. The sionaries and their assistants have bap- Damascus to Mecca railway has tized in this area no less than I I,OOO reached Medina, and in a few months people, and have organized thirty-two it is expected that a station will be churches. This work so vigorously be- opened at Mecca itself. This entergun shows no sign of exhaustion. On prise is "one of the most astonishing the contrary, it gains in momentum. events this generation has seen," for The preachers and teachers educated it will make the forbidden city of from their own numbers work with us Islam open to the world and must in the closest harmony and with hopes radically change that religion. about as large as the possibilities and In Morocco also changes have been with the skill of a trained corps. Keep taking place. Comparative quiet has us well supportecl and I see no reason existed there since Mulai Hafid was why this whole caste among whom we recognized as Sultan. This is in are now working, numbering in these sharp contrast to the years of turmoil four districts 40,000, may not in aver)· that preceded. The new ruler is now short time be counted among your and working in harmony with the French my Christian brethren." authorities, and he is reported to have A COPTIC BIBLE SOCIETY a firm grasp upon the reins of govern- A remarkable meeting was recently ment. He is remarkably democratic held uncler the auspices of Copts in for an Oriental, receives foreign visi- Cairo. An Egyptian Auxiliary to the tors cordially and has shown himself Dritish and Foreign Dible Society was friendly to the religious medical mis- proposed by a young Coptic deacon, sions working within his province. The a friend of the late D. 11. Thornton, general situation in 11orocco is at and the management is entirely in the present very much brighter than a year hands of the Egyptians. Kever be- ago.

fore, we understand, has one been THE CLOUDS IN PERSIA founded in the mission field. The Shah's forces and the Nation- A large number of Egyptian alists still continue in conflict in Per- students gathered in the court of the sia, to the great detriment of mission- Towfeek Society, the chairman being ary work. At last reports the Na- the president of the auxiliary, Habashi tionalists still held Julfa, Maraud, If.k:y Miftih. After Basili Effendi KllOi, Salmas and U rumia.

~ missionary writes, February 8th: other son to take his place. From that "The Royalist forces about Tabriz time on she prayed daily for the murnumber 12,000. The l'ationalists derOllS Dataks, and her prayers have have perhaps 6,000 in the city, 2,000 been answered. at 2Iaraud and 2,000 at J ulfa, also 1,000 at KIwi and Salmas. Prices are In the village Lobu Pining the Gosgoing up and there is only enongh pe! is to-day being preached faithfully, ,yheat in the city for two 111onths, and and many of the children of those this can not be found in any quantity murderers have been brought to over the J ulfa roael. So present con- Christ. Among the inquirers, who ditions can not continue more than have asked for baptism, is the chief two months without becoming very Om{)u Tombak, eighty years of age, serious as to rioting for food. 'vVe the son of the leader of the band that hear every day or two that an attack murdered l1unson and Lyman. on the city will be made, but thus far these reports have been false. Ar- The Rhenish llissionary Society menIan revolutionists from Russia has 69 laborers upon Sumatra, and have joinecl with the l'ationalists, so 82,000 native Christians are gathered that in all probabili ty the Armenians upon 43 stations and 357 out-stations. and other Christians will not be safe from being plundered if the Kurds THE WORK OF MEDICAL MISSIONS enter the city." Perhaps no one sign of the times is CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN SUMATRA more impressive than the multiplica- tion of healing agencies on the foreign Seventy-five years ago (in 1834), field. Hospitals, dispensaries, manned two American missionaries, lIunson and equipped most completely and conami Lyman, the first in heathen Su- ducted by mcn of the highest culture, matra, were killed ane! eaten by the are continually multiplying; as fine wile! 13ataks near Lobu Pining. The physicians and surgeons can be found place yhere they were murderee! was in the foreign fields as at home. Some recent!y discovered, and a suitable of the most promising men have gone granite monument was erected bear- forth, both from England and Amering the inscription (in German): ica. There must be some mighty im- "Here rest the bones of the two pulse at work, for there is no adequate American missionaries l1 LInson and temporal advantage that attracts. Lyman, slain and eaten in 1834. J olm 16: 1-3." Underneath these words is Garibaldi said to his soldiers in carved in the natak language, "The 1849: "I can offer you only hunger nIood of the martyrs is the seed of the and danger; the earth for a bed, the Church." sun for a fire; but let whosoever does not despair of the fortunes of Italy It is said that when the mother of follow me." ~Ien of brilliant promise one of these martyrs received the are finding their own life worth the news of the death of her son, she sor- living because losing their life for the rowed not so much because she had sake of others. As Dr. Josiah Strong lost her SOI1, but because she had no says: "Jesus found servitude a badge of dishonor; He made it a badge of distinction. "

A MODEL OF THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT-MADE IN LIMESTONE BY DU. H. H

THE CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT BY , FR1E:'<D OJ< THE COLLEGE The recent editorial in THE lY11S- Government, which bestowed certain SIONARY REVIEW on the demands of substantial immunities, including Im- the Moslem students at the Beirut Col- perial recognition of its legal status.

lege suggests that a further and more From the first day of the opening of detailed statement of the situation and the college, in 1866, until the present its significance would be of interest. moment, a period of forty-three years, The salient facts and the documents a regulation of the college has been quoted bearing upon the matter are uniformly and continuously in opera- drawn by the writer from official tion; namely, the requirement that all sources, so far as available, and will students, without distinction of re- serve to summarize the progress of ligious or sectarian affiliations, should events up to the last of :March. attend the stated exercises of religious A clear historical narrative is given worship. This requirement has ap- in a document issued by the faculty plied to certain academic departments of the college, from which I a111 per- for both morning and evening prayers, mitted to quote, as follows: and to certain other professional de- "A summarv of the events which have partments for evening prayers only. led to the pr~sent crisis in the Syrian Such religious services consist of the Protestant College may be given in singing of a hymn, the reading of a three paragraphs dealing with (I) the passage from the Bible, and the offer- traditional policy of the college in the ing of a prayer by some member of matter of religious instruction and re- the teaching corps. No student has at ligious exercises; (2) the contention any time ever been required to take of the non-Christian students; and (3) any part in worship, except to be presthe deadlock existing between the gov- ent, and to observe the ordinary rules erning body of the college and the of good order. These services last for non-Christian students. about ten minutes. On Sunday, in- (I.) The college was founded as a terne students only are required to attend worship, which consists of the Christian, missionary, non-sectarian institution. It was incorporated in reading of selections from the Bible, 1863, under the laws of the State of the offering of prayer by the preacher, New York. In 1907 it received a and a sermon; the entire service last- firman from the Imperial Ottoman ing one hour. Interne students of the

STATUE OF DANIEL BLISS, FIRST PRESIDENT partments to attend classes in Bible study. These classes are a part of the Erected by former students now living in Egypt regular curriculum, and are graded, and the Sudan the examination grades having a cer- tain value in determining the academic Preparatory Department only are fur- standing of the student. ther required to attend a similar hour of worship held on Sunday evening. Aside from the two above-men- On Sunday afternoon a short exercise tioned categories of religious instrucfor Bible study is required of interne tion and worship, all other religious students. A second regulation requires exercises are wholly voluntary. The all students of two of the academic de- college having been founded, and hav- ing uniformly been conducted since its foundation, as a missionary institu- tion, has felt justified in maintaining these two regulations. These regula- tions have been published year by year in the college catalogs, in English and Arabic. It has always been the pur- pose of the college to present to the entire student body a clear statement of the Christian religion, in the hope that it might commend itself to their acceptance.

(2.) As for the attitude of non- Christian students and their parents toward these regulations, it may be said that they have in the past offered sundry objections to the policy of the college in thus requiring compulsory attendance upon Christian services. Such objections have always been met by the statement that the regulations are faithfully published in the annual prospectus of the college, and that, under these circumstances, registra- tion is tantamount to acceptance of college requirements; the inference being that inability to comply with college regulations would mean either not entering the institution at all, or personal withdrawal when the regula- tions are found to be irksome. Until the present year, this simple inference has successfully met the somewhat sporadic objections which have been advanced against college policy. This

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

year the mental ferment in public they would not again attend a compulopinion which naturally resulted from sory service, nor a compulsory class in the changed conditions in the empire, Biblical instruction; and swearing furserved in large measure as the occasion ther that, in case such action of theirs for the development of a strong move- should lead to the expulsion of any ment among a large number of Mos- or all of them, they would refuse to lem students, of whom there are in the leave the college. There is abundant college a total of about 120, seeking evidence to show that they still furto induce the faculty to alter the regu- ther agreed, whether under oath or lations in favor of voluntary attend- not is unknown, that, should force be ance for ::Ioslcms. After various ne- attempted in carrying out an edict of gotiations, covering many weeks, a expulsion, they would then enlist the petition signed by 98 Moslems reached active support of a large body of sym- STUDENTS COMING :FROM THE ASSEMBLY HALL WHERE CHAPEL EXERCISES ARE HELD the faculty, respectfully requesting the pathizers from among the population withdrawal of the regulations affect- of Beirut city. It is our belief that ing compulsory attendance at religious such support, if elicited, might result services and instruction. The faculty in violence of various kinds. Pracin reply stated its inability to comply tically the entire body of Jewish stuwith this request, and published to the dents, numbering about seventy, later entire body of students a statement of affiliated themselves with the movethe attitude of the faculty toward the ment inaugurated by the Moslems. general subject of religious instruction and the conduct of relig- (3.) The deadlock is serious. The ious worship. A certain number faculty, after prolonged consideration, of Moslem students, perhaps about feels justified in stating that a crisis of sixty, thereupon bound themselves to- unknown and most threatening progether by a solemn oath (and later portions seems imminent. 'vVe desire about forty others have faithfully to state this belief in the strongest promised to cooperate), swearing that possible terms. The apparently simple solution of yielding to the demand of

I NTERIOR OF THE ASSEMBLY H ALL WHERE 900 STUDENTS HAVE GATHERED DAILY, ALL WEAR I NG THE FEZ the students involves matters of far- in dispute. At any moment, however, reaching importance. First, un de r the the crisis may be precipitated by an constitution of the college, the faculty unwi se action on the part of any orie. is legally incompetent to take such a The movement is, unfortunately, not step. Again, yielding to the students confined to students, but is fostered, this wi dely applicable principle o f re- perhaps controlled, by secret cOl11mitligious voluntarism within our ow n tees in the city, and perhaps in Egypt. college would inevitably invite simi- The civil influence of this fact can not lar movements in all American a nd be too greatly emphasized or deplored. Eng lish in sti tutions, thus raising the It is believed that the students are conissue o f the relation of the A merican vinced that their contention is sancand Briti sh governments to the whole tioned by the program of the constisubject of the capitulations as related tutional party in th e government, and to educational institutions, and the that the program foreshadowed in the privileges thus derived. summer of 1908 will presently receive the dignity of law. With this in mind, The faculty is profoundly desirous and convinced furth er not onl y of the of effecting a modus vivendi that may sympathy of th e Moslem public opinavert the impending crisis. Our stu- ion, but also of the sympathy of the dents have conducted themselves with local government, they have appealed remarkable rest raint and courtesy, and their case to high authorities in Conhave mani fes ted exemplary obse rvance stantinople." of all the regulations other than those

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT 33

The foregoing statement was issued where a broad and liberal education at an early stage of the trouble, and should be given, in a Christian atmossince then the facultv has endeavored phere, in practical sympathy with the to exercise tact and patience in deal- evangelical principles of the American ing with the students, seeking to avoid Mission, from which it originated, and an acute crisis, involving violence and in environment of which it has been the perils which, under the present located. government, might attend it. Meanwhile, several of the Moslem journals The Moslem vIew-point has been of Syria and Egypt have commented emphasized, even to the extent that on the situation, with inflammatory the college being on Turkish soil, and partizanship and surprizing bitterness, opening its doors to lVIoslem students, wllile public opinion in Moslem circles has no right to intrude Christianity has apparently not been able to under- into its curriculum, but should either "tancl the view-point of the college au- place itself on a wholly non-religious thorities. Scant attention has been basis, or otherwise should extend to paid to the rights of the instituti.on as Moslems the right to claim facilities an American educational foundation, for Mohammedan worship, such as a initiated and supported exclusively by students' mosque, for example, on its private funds, given by Christian own campus. By logical inference, a friends in America, with the desire similar differentiated provision must and explicit purpose of establishing in be made for Jews, Druses, and all the Vofestern Asia a Christian college, other religious faiths represented among its students, in case they should A GROUP OF STUDENTS IN THE COLLEGE LIBRARY

demand it with sufficient vigor as their attitude of hostility to the Christian right. The proposal was even advo- tone and atmosphere of the college. cated with much insistence that it was That I am not misrepresenting this the duty of the college, uncler the new aspect of the subj ect, I quote from regime of constitutional liberty, to the forty-second annual report of the hand itself over either to the Turkish college, presented by the faculty to the Government, or to the municipal au- board of trustees within a year, as folthorities, who would shape its policy lows: in harmony with the supposed scope of the new constitution, and in accord The supreme object of the college is with that conception of liberty which the promotion of the Christian ideal is congenial to the Moslem mind, It among its students. Vihatever success has already become sufficiently clear we may achieve in other ways, if we fail that liberty as llt1(lerstoocl by the Con- here, we fail in the fundamental point. stitutional Government will not be in- . . . . The college thus believes that terpreted as granting freedom to the a man is not fully educated unless he is :1osle111 to become a Christian, and all educated in his religious nature. It fursigns point to the resolute shaping of ther believes that in educating his rethe new administration in the interests ligious nature the claims of the Christian of Islam, and its propagation, A bit- religion should be brought to hiG ter clisappointment evidently awaits thoughtful attention. The college does the Christian races of the empire, if not believe in proselytizing. It does not they are expecting a fair share of in- believe in denouncing other religions. It fluence and povver in the government. does not compel a student to sing Chris- tian hymns, or to bow his head in prayer The right of the college, as a private -if such acts violate his conscientious American institution founded upon its scruples, but it insists upon a serious and own religious basis, and entitled to respectful attitude on the part of all, and shape its own internal policy, is not strives to make clear that as a Christian conceded. The fact that the enrol- college it is faithfully striving to illusment of students has been entirely vol- trate the spirit of Christ's great motto: tlfttary on their part, and that full in- ··1 carne not to destroy, but to fulfi1." formation has been supplied to them and to their parents as to what was The gist of the matter is that :Mosexpected of them, does not seem to lem and Jewish and Druse students, relieve the situation from the stand- and their parents, desire the educapoint of Mohammedan public opinion. tional advantages of the college, but The fact that there has been no claim, wish to separate themselves entirely and no attempt on the part of the col- from its religious influence, and from lege authorities to force the con- contact with its Christian standards. sciences of the students, or interfere They demand that its plant and endowwith their religious preferences, and ment, so generously provided, to the that all that has been required of them extent of about $1,370,000, its annual was good order, and observance of the income of about $85,000 (including rules regarding attendance upon the fees for board and tuition), its corps public religious services of the institu- of able professors and teachers, numtion, has not seemed to mitigate the bering over seventy, and drawn to its service by Christian motives, its splen- did facilities (including sixteen im- posing stone buildings on its campus of forty acres), dedicated to the expo-

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

sition and uplifting of Christian ideals, The original charter of the college, should all minister equally to the dated in 1863, declares its purpose to growth and power of Islam, and this be "the establishing and maintaining, by sequestering Christian benefac- or assisting to establish or maintain, tions, and ostensibly in the interests of in Syria, or other adjacent countries, liberty. a college, or other educational insti- tution, which shall be self-governing, The authorities of the college have and founded and conducted upon felt it to be their duty. as trustees and strictly Christian and evangelical pringuardians of sacred interests, to resist ciples, but not sectarian." this onslaught upon its traditional principles and vested rights. They L:nder the guidance of these princihave endeavored to do this firmly but ples the trustees, in cooperation with FIELD-DAY SPORTS AT THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE kindly, in a conciliatory and forbear- the faculty, are endeavoring to deal ing spirit, out of consideration to the with this delicate problem, in its envimisguided students and in conserva- ronment of prejudice and passion, tion of the highest interests of all con- backed by forces difficult to control cerned; not least of the entire student under present conditions, and supportbody (numbering in a1l84o) ,and of the ed by an untrained public opinion, Syrian community, and even the Otto- with false views of the real meaning man Empire as a whole. In this era of religious liberty, and strongly prejof misunderstood liberty, political be- udiced in favor of Islam. It is eviwilderment, and transitory administra- dent that a situation has been createel tive policy, through which Turkey is which calls for much wisdom anel selfpassing, it will be a service of no slight control, combined with firmness and value to vindicate the true scope and essential loyalty to a high trust. The significance of liberty, and firmly to trustees, while declaring their corelial' " resist attempts to overstep the bounds, sympathy with the civil and religious and turn liberty into license, or make it <tn instrument of oppression. freedom now happily established in Turkey, and willing to encourage all

wise and profitable aspirations among civil and religious freedom, and which the students and friends of the college, must be largely relied upon for its sucyet at the same time firmly declare cessful development." that "they can not see their way to concede to demands that are at vari- It should be said, in conclusion, to ance with the object for which the the credit of the Christian students at college was founded, and with its in- present in the college, representing variable practise during all its his- numerous Oriental sects and nationalitory." They are convinced that yield- ties throughout Vestern Asia and ing to the demands proposed "would Egypt, that they have behaved during be prejudicial to the true interests of all this turmoil with exemplary digthe country at the present time, and nity, and have refrained from taking false, as well as injurious, to the aims any part in the disorder. It is gratiand efforts of the college; while it fying, too, that a large group of over would also, in no small degree, j eop- fifty graduates of the college, residing ardize the work of all missionary insti- in Cairo, have written to the faculty tutions in the empire. It might thus in vindication and support of the trago far to impair or destroy the eleva- ditional policy, the abolishment of ting effects of the educational and re- which is demanded by the :Moslem and ligious operations which have been a Jewish element among the students, chief factor in creating the desire for and urging that these demands should not be granted.

THE CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES EDITORIAL The crisis in cities involves the mis- comes within the compass of the insion of the Church and of society gen- vestigation. erally to the masses, the remedies to be applied to pauperism, intemperance, Picton's maxim was: "Always keep licentiousness, crime; the improvement your center strong; always keep there of the homes of the poor, and the your best men." And the maxim that schools of the ignorant; the shops of is good on the battle-field applies the wage-workers, and the cells of the equally well to the conflict going 011 felons. To study such questions in- on this other battle-ground in the sotelligently we must begin with hered- cial and political world. ity, and then consider environment: no causes that make men and women There is no question that the city what they are, and keep them from is the great menace of modern civilibecoming what they may be, and ought zation. "With its homeless and outto be, 111ust be overlooked. Every con- cast classes, the masses estranged and dition that promotes health of body, alienated fr0111 the rich, the refined, good brawn and good brain, a well-in- and even the nominally Christian; formed mind and sound morals, house- with the strife between labor and caphold comfort and general well-being, ital, tending to anarchy, socialism, and nihilism; with Sabbath desecration, the drink traffic, open vice and secret

CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES

crime, slums that breed miasma and can not impeach its profound wisdom reek with moral pollution, with excess- and truth.

ive immigration, but little or 110 as- If the cities are ulcers, the whole similation or incorporation of foreign body is rapidly being overspread with elements; and with consequent diver- them, and the condition of society gence of interest and sympathies, man- may well cause alarm. Our populaners and morals; with practical sepa- tion is increasing with phenomenal ration that amounts to isolation and rapidity, but the relative increase of fosters mutual misunderstanding and cities is much more rapid. The "comalienation; it is not strange if philan- pendium of the Tenth Census" showed thropist and statesman, patriot and that, from 1790 to 1880, our whole Christian, unite to ask, what shall be population multiplied twelve times, but done. The city is here, inevitably and the population as gathered in cities permanently. Are its attendant evils eighty-six times, more than seven inevitable and irremediable? times as fast.

There is no likelihood that in this The Growing Multitudes demand of the cities for a large outlay of both money and effort there will In 1790, one-thirtieth of the people be any abatement. We shall probably in the United States lived in cities of always be in straits. The vigorous 8,000 or more inhabitants; in 1800, child grows; only the cripple and the one twenty-fifth; in 1810, one-twen- dwarf remain stationary. Develop- tieth; in 1830, one-sixteenth; in 1840, ment brings of necessity new needs; one-twelfth; in 1860, one-sixth; in the olel clothes are worn out, or 1870, over one-fifth; in 1880, one- oftener torn out. ,yhat father would fourth. In 1800, only six cities num- want a boy who needed no new suit bered 8,000; in 1880, 286,000.

for his growing body? The rapid Subsequent census returns have growth of cities is in one way a mark shown that a population of less than of health as well as growth; but un- 3,000,000 in 1780, had risen to 50,- guarded, unprovided for, what might 000,000, a century later, and in twenty be a blessing turns to a curse. l1rs. years more to 76,3°0,000; and in 1909 Shelley's Frankellstein shows how a to nearly 90,000,000, with the con- giant may only prove a monster, un- gestion in cities increasing. In 1900, less gigantic stature and Herculean there were 100 cities whose population muscle are ruled by heroic nature and exceeded 38,000, and considerably an unselfish will. As cities grow in over 800 with over 5,000.

population, society must grow 111 An "ulcer" implies inflamed texture, power to cope with all the demands purulent discharge; an abnormal, dis- which such increase makes upon good eased condition, offensive, harmful. Is citizens and true Christians. it not high time, not only for the Thomas Jefferson is credited with statesman and philanthropist, but the the prophecy that the great cities patriot and citizen, to inquire whether would prove to be "the ulcers upon the these are necessary and incurable body politic"; but, whoever originated sores; whether they proceed from local this saying, its doubtful authorship diseases or from constitutional causes;

whether they are "simple," resulting neighborhood of great coal-beds, mines from accidental injuries, or "specific," of ore and sources of productive indus- resulting from specific poisons or par- try; wherever manufacturers are like- ticular and unwholesome habits? In ly to find a good workshop or market, a word, can no physician or balm be there population gathers and centers. found to relieve or remove what is corrupting and even destroying the But there also risks are incurred, virility and vitality of national life? ancl vices are encouraged. There the poor, ignorant, degraded classes are There are reasons why cities nat- massed, who are on the search for urally and almost inevitably threaten work ancl are compelled to cia any- the peace and prosperity of civiliza- thing for claily bread; whose brains tion. There is. always danger in are little developed, and who must demasses, especially if the elements pend almost entirely on brawn, alone; composing them are heterogeneous. who, in the struggle for bare exist- Whatever evil exists in individuals is ence, often become mere machine- concentrated, where they are closely feeders, and turn into mere machines gathered. A city becomes therefore at themselves. There are great factories once a nucleus and focus for vice and and workshops in manufacturing crime. There conspiracies are formed; towns, where, for a score of years, there criminals more easily escape de- human beings have done nothing but tection and evade arrest; there a few perform one mechanical, monotonous designing leaders find the ignorant task, like crowding a bar of iron into multitude ready for use as tools and a "cutter"-in the midst of a confudupes; there contact is close and com- sion and clatter in which thought and munication easy and swift. All these speech are alike impossible. To some and other evils bring increasing risk, of them, no rest-day ever comes, and as land becomes more valuable, rents no respite but a few moments for a higher, accommodations more scarce meal or a few hours for sleep. They and scanty, and the poorer classes are practically know nothing of life but crowded into closer quarters, and the material and the mechanical-and every condition of physical health and the bodily powers are all that are ever moral well-being fast ceases to exist. called into any activity. The mind, heart, conscience, will and spiritual Cities do not grow accidentally, or nature, are asleep, or awake only to arbitrarily, but according to an eter- the suggestions of appetite, vice and nal fitness; they spring up where crtme. travel and traffic find convenient starting-points, halting-points, stopping- The Foreigne~s points and cross-points, so that a sa- The cities are largely the gathering gacious observer can often foresee and places of foreign immigrants. Immiforecast their sites. On the banks of gration is irregular, varying accordnavigable rivers; where fertile valleys ing to the conditions here and abroad, meet and mingle; on the seacoast, the expulsive forces at work in other where fine harbors invite shipping; in countries and the attractions that draw the center of great teeming prairies to our shores. But, on the whole, imand savannahs, on the borders where migration is on the increase, as shown great nations come in contact; in the in successive decades of years. From

1820 to 1830, it reached only about its relation to bodily health, yet with- 150,000. In the next decade, it rose out the healthy body how can we have fourfold to about 600,000; in the next, the sane mind?

threefold more, to about 1,800,000, or These overcrowded populations twelve times what it was from 1820 must be reached and controlled. Some- to 1830; in the next, it went from 1,- times in a herd of 10,000 cattle there 800,000 to 26,000,000; and from 187°- is a panic and stampede, and one can 1880 to nearly three million. Thus the not stop them. The only way is to number of immigrants coming to our ride right into the midst of them, and shores from 1870 to 1880 was twenty little by little deflect their course till times what it was from 1820 to 1830, they run in a circle and so stop.

fifty years before. The Drink Traffic From 1890 to 1900, about 3,850,000 immigrants landed on our shores; The drink traffic constitutes one of from 1900 to 19°7, over 10,000,000, the worst problems of cities. It con- the total from 1820 to 1907 exceeding strains good citizens to arm for the 21,000,000, a number equal to nearly encounter, and forget all party lines one-fourth of the entire present pop- and local limits, in the fight with a foe ulation! that is perhaps on the whole the most The peril lies, as has been said, in malignant and dangerous. Whether it the lack of assimilation. These stran- be the Blue Ribbon, Red Ribbon, or gers import with them foreign no- White Ribbon that we wear; whether tions, prejudices, customs, habits, fa- it be the banner of Good Templars, vorable to a heterogeneous, instead of Sons of Temperance, Father JIatthew a homogeneous, people. Freedom re- or other organizations, under which laxes into license and licentiousness, we march; whether we adhere to the till free speech, free thought, free policy of Canon Wilberforce, with his press, free love, run riot; with no com- renunciation of alcohol even as a med- mon training and culture, common icine; or to that of the late Dr. How- birth, common faith or common church ard Crosby, with his concentration of life to fuse these masses into unity. all forces on the saloon; we must These immigrants naturally drift think only that on which we agree, and toward the cities, where they can most in view of the present and awful peril easily find work and those with whom put a stop to intemperance.

they can associate and communicate Even the slower and conservative in their own tongue. Hence the cities Britishers are waking up to the perils draw the foreign population, and in of drink. There is one church in a Cincinnati, Cleveland, Boston, New Scotch city whose four sllccessive pas- York, Chicago, etc., from six to nine tors were victims of drink, and three out of every ten inhabitants are of for- of them died drunkards-and all, men eign birth or parentage. of brains. The question of suppress- The crowding-the almost crushing ing strong drink presses on all alike.

-of the poorer and working classes in A merchant in St. Louis, urged by a our cities means peril to every inter- temperance deputation to join them in est of body and soul. The question the fight, turned them off abruptly, say- has never been properly considered in ing, "It's no busineos of mine!" Soon

after, an accident on a railway sent of the interior of saloons behind home his own wife and two daugh- screens, and to the attempt to conceal ters mangled corpses, and that accident in the breath the fumes of alcohol by was due solely to rum! Where law is the use of aromatic spices. The new not adequate, we must have legisla- device-clusters of artificial rubber tion; where the law is adequate, it grapes charged with liquors, adver- must be enforced. We must not imi- tised as a "means of stimulation withtate the Irishman, who said in ref- out observation even in the most criterence to certain legislation, "I'm in icising surroundings," and which are favor of the la'<,', but agin its execu- commended to orators, singers and tion." actors, for the "unobserved manner in which they can be utilized to over- The conflict is growing closer and come fatigue," etc.-is not all this a hotter. On the one side not only tem- confession that somehow respectable perance, but total abstinence is gain- people have put the brand of their coning ground with the intelligent and demnation and curse upon the use of virtuous classes. Vine drinking, that intoxicating liquors? was almost universal in 1838, had become exceptional in 1888. Fifty years Few things are more powerful than thus saw it banished from the side- public and pronounced disapproval. board and the table, in thousands of Agitation marshals the conscience of homes where it used to be a common the people not only to mold laws, but fashion to offer it to callers and use to frame the unwritten code of moral ii: as a beverage. Where a quarter usages-to determine what shall be recentury before, not one total abstainer garded as respectable. And many a could be found in the British House man who would not be controlled by of Commons, there were afterward his judgment or conscience, or even fifty. The United States had at least by a law, bows before the common one President in the White House sentiment that prevails in the commuwhose noble wife dared to banish it nity. We must therefore malce popueven from state dinners. Congress- lar sentiment en the drink question men and Senators are not ashamed to that shall make it as hot for a tippler appear on the platforms of great pub- as it was for a traitor in another lic gatherings as the advocates, not crisis of our country. Drink must be only of total abstinence on the part of driven from among men of standing, the individual, but of prohibition on by the brand of curse burned upon its the part of the state. In Scotland, brow by the voice and vote of the fifty years ago, ministers of the Gas- people. pe! got tipsy at installations, where now it would be regarded as a scan- The remedy is not mainly in law, dal and disgrace. unless law be enforced; the dead-letter of ineffective legislation is worse than There are many signs that the use none. Executive and judicial officers of strong drink is fast losing respecta- and police force can not carry out law, bility. A minister quaintly gave God unless backed by an intelligent, eduthanks for tokens of a growing sense cated established public sentiment. of shame ill connection with drinking There has been in many parts laws customs, as evidenced by the veiling sufficiently stringent to have abated if

CHURCH AJ'D THE CRISIS IN CITIES

not abolished the evils of the drink voters, one bakery to 127, and one traffic had those laws been executed; gTocery to 62 ; but one saloon to every but even the restrictions upon Sunday liquor selling, selling' to minors and 70 voters! to habitual drunkards, have often not been enforced because there was not In New York City 1,000 licensed a public conscience that demanded en- liquor dealers represented twenty forcement. The remedy is to be found years ago 40,000 voters, and led Secin no mere improvement of law, un- retary Evarts wittily to observe: "We less we can insure its official discharge have a new LL.D.-licensed liquor of duty. "Seventeen arrests" for vio- dealers." And this was the power that lation, where there were seventeen ruled in the primary meetings, ward hundred offenses, become a mockery caucuses, nominations and final elecof law and set it at defiance. tions. Rum has long in our great cities been dominant at the polls. What could be expected but vagrancy, pauperism and crime in a city Questions like these appeal to where there is one legalized dram- Church amI State for speedy solution, shop to everyone hundred and fifty- and the challenge is becoming more eight of the population! 'Where every and more imperative. vVhile men sleep thirty-second house is a saloon I-in the enemy is awake and on the alert, other words, where every thirty-one and the tares are not only being sown families combine to keep the thirty- but grown, until they leave little space second in the liquor trade! Is it to for any wholesome grain. The crisis be wondered at that in one year in that is more critical every honL vVhen city there were some 50,00:) arrests, will the popular mine! ane! conscience and of them 30,000 were for habitual awake to the awful danger that threatdrunkenness, intoxication and disor- ens not revolt only, but revolution! derly conduct traceable to drink? Ve must pray ancl <('ork, for our While of the remaining crimes of vio- working will go far to make effectual lence, at least fifty per cent. were due our praying. directly or indirectlv to rum? The Some years ago Sir vVilfred Lawcalme;t and matur~st judgment of son tolc! in the British parliament of a little girl who prayed that God those best fitted to speak as umpires, would protect the little birds, and keep charges seventy-five per cent. of all them from entering the trap her crimes to the demon of drink! The brother hac! set. 6,000 saloons that cmst that city averaged $4.500 per annum, or the "Do you think God will answer that gross sum of $27,000,000 for sales of prayer?" she was askecl. drink. "I am sure He will," she confidently In the sixth ward of that city, where replied. the population was estimated at ro,- 000, there was one church to every 290 "vVhat makes you so sure?" "1 smashed the trap!" She had answered her own prayer. Go thou and do likewise.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED DY MISS DELLE M. DRAIN May 1, 1806.-Arrival of Henry :lIartyn . May 17, 1882.-James Hannington sailed for Africa. at Calcutta. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See any life of iv1artyn. May 18, 1834.-Birth of Sheldon Jackson. May I, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Stewart. See article in this number. May 18, 1814.-Founding of the Ameri- May 1, 1873.*-Death of David Living- can Baptist Missionary Union.

stone. See. HA History of Baptist ..iissiollS," by 1tIer. nam. See "Personal Life of David Livingstone," by May 18, 1870.-James Gilmour arrived at Blaikie. Peking.

May 2, 1821.-Birth of Bishop ViHiam See "James Gilmour, of 1Iongolia," by Lovett.

Taylor. May 19, 1902.-Death of Bishop Taylor.

See J-IISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., J902, p. 609. See lfISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1902, p. 609.

May 2, 1844.-Death of Henry Nott. May 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot.

See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh; "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; or May 2, 1859.-Rev. J. Liggins, first "Protestant .Missions," by Thompson.

Protestant missionary arrived in Japan. May 20, 1861.-Martyrdom of the Gor- dons on Erromanga. See "Japan and Its H.egeneration," by Carey. See lhSSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1900, p. 508. May 3, 1721.-Hans Egede sailed for May 21, 1832.-Birth of Hudson Taylor. Greenland. See :MrSSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1905- See "Heroes of the ::Iission Field," by Valsh. ='vhy 21, 1855.-Griffith John sailed for May 3, 1823.-Death of "IV. A. B. John- China.

son, of Sierra Leone. See ThhSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905.

See IINew Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. May 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour.

* May 4, 1873.-Death of David Living- See "James Gilmour, of )"Iongolia," by Lovett. stone (?) May 5, 1808.-Birth of Pastor Harms. May 22, 1869.-Death of Jonas King.

See MISSIONARY HEVIEW, July, 1899, p. 489. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions."

May 5, 18:13.-Death of Robert Whitta- May 24, 1824.-Birth of John G. Paton.

ker McAH, of Paris. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1893, p. 680. May 26, 1700.-Birth of Count Zinzell- dorf. May 6, 1543.-Francis Xavier landed at See ::IrSSIONARY R£VIEW, lIay, 1900. Goa. May 27, 1830.-Arrival of Dnff in Cal- See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh. cutta.

May 6, 1827.-John Williams landed at See "Modern Heroes of the J'.lis:-;ion Field," by Walsh. Rarotonga. May 27, 1862.-Founding of :'Ietlakahtla, See "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Canada. Islands," by John Villiams. See -MISSIONARY REVIEV, Nov. and Dec., 1893. May 6, 1831.-Birth of Bishop Schere- May 27, 1904.-Death of Fran<;ois Coil- schewsky. lard. See IvlISSIONARY HEVIEW, Feb.! 1907. See lIISSIONARY REVIEW, June, ]904, p. 445. May 7, 1859.-Guido F. Verbeck sailed May 29, 1815.-Founcling of the Basel for Japan. . lIissionary Society. See "Verbeck of Japan," by Gnffis. See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." May 8, 1816.-Founding of the American May 30, 1809.-Henry Martyn reached Bible Society. Persia.

See "Encyclopedia of rvIissions." See any life of lfartyn.

May 9, 1760.-Death of Count Zinzen- May 30, 1821.-Death of Samnel Newell.

dorf. See "Encyclopedia of l.Iissiol1s."

See :NlIssIONARY REVIEW, l-.Iay, 1900. lIay 31, 1792.-Carey's great sermon at May 9, 1834.-Death of V/illiam Carey. Nottingham.

See any life of Carey. See any life of Carey. Also IIrSSIONARY RE' VIEW, Sept.. 1892, p. 644. May 10, 1799.-Founding of the Religious A Suggested Program on Fidelia Fiske Tract Society, London. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: How to pray.- See "Encyclopedia of l-..Iissions." Matt. 6: 5-13. May 11. 1879.-Death of Bishop Gobat. 2. HYMN: "lIust Jesus Bear the Cross See "Encyclopedia of .:lissions." Alone?"

May 11, 1887.-Death of 1011 Keith-Fal- A favorite hymn of 1Iiss Fiske.

coner. 3. QUOTATIONS: ."~;aying breath IS never spent 111 vall1. See "Encyclopedia of JIiS5ions." "I t is how we live more than where May 12, 1838.-Death of Samuel llars- we live."

den, of tew Zealand. These two quotations from Nliss Fiske should be memorized and used as wall mottoes. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 4. POEM: "If You Love Me, Lean Hard." May 16, 1819.-Baptism of Pomare II. This poem is in many collections of religious of Tahiti. verse. It may be obtained in leaflet form from the .American Tract Society, New York. See ulslands of the Pacific," by Alexander.

May 16, 1828.-Baptism of Kho- Thah- BSyeue. "New Acts of the ApostIes, "by p'lerson.

"In "Last Journals," the date is. )~ay I~t. On the stone in Vestminster Abbey It IS 1vlay 4th. His attendants could not quite determine the day.

FISKE. THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Born, May I , 1816 ny IlELLE M . lIR.[N, DETROIT, MICH.

On a spur of th e eastern slope of Living in the old home, of which the southern part of the Grecn J1011 n- her grandfather, a saintly ol d patritain s li es thc little hill town of Shel- arch, was also an inmate, the child burne, Mass., where, on May r, r816, F idelia early became familiar with the F idelia Fiske was born. fam ily traditions of godliness and thrift. "Our grandfather used to F ifty years before, her great-grand- FIDELIA FISKE fa ther , Ebenezer Fiske, Jr. , with hi s hold us many long hours on his wife, Dorcas Tyler, of Cpton, and knees," she wrote to a cous in in [852, their chi Idren, came to th e little town, "and teIl us of Uncle Levi and Uncle and on almost the highest po int o f Pliny and U ncle J ohn . A nd many a Ball Mountain erected a slll all dwell- time have I been incited to diligence ing. r ear thi s spot, in a plain, one- by the articles of our good g randstory farmhouse, his children and hi s mother 's industry, as presented by that children's children dwelt for gene ra- dear g randfather. He used to tell us tions, and here both Fidelia Fiske,* how she spun and wove and used and her uncle, Pliny Fisk, first saw her skilful needles when others would the light. be sleeping. I have seen that beauti- ful pair of long linen stockings which The a tmosphere of the old ancestral she kept in your father's cradle and home was cha rged with prayel". Its knit upon when she was nu rsing him. " inmates could look back on an unbroken line of godly ancestors for Nothing, however, made so deep an more than three hundred years, and impression upon Fidelia as the story upon Dorcas Tyle r, an extraordinary of her great-grandmother's prayers. woman, distinguished alike for her godliness and thrift, the spirit of prayer descended with great power. Notwithstanding the care of Il er large famil y, she was in the habit of setting apart whole days for praye r, and toward the close of her life she prayed almost without ceasing. The g rea t burden of her petitions was that her descend ants might be the children of God down to the very end of time. So abundantIy were these prayers answered that in [857 it was an ascertained fact that more than 300 of her descendants were members of the Christian Church.

* Th e branch of the famil y to which lliss Fi ske belonged usually dropt the final e, but toward the close o f her life she returned to th e original spe lli ng of tilt: name .

As a child she loved to stand beside The one great book of this godly her grave in the old burying-ground household was, however, the Bible. and feel that her prayers for her fond as her father was of other readwould be answered. "I remember ing, he loved his Bible best of all, and what you used to tell me of her when it was largely from him that Miss I was a little girl," she wrote to her Fiske gained her wonderful knowll110ther from Persia. "I often think edge of the Scriptures. It was his cus- tom to assign to each of his little THE BIRTHPLACE OF i'~ 1DELIA FISKE daughters-he had no sons-stated tasks for study and reading, and vathat I may be receiving blessings in rious ingenious devices or incidents in answer to her prayers, for I know that their dail}' lives were used to make she prayed for her children's children them search the Scriptures for themfor all coming time." selves. Vhen they came to him one day begging him to buy a French bed- Reared in such an atmosphere, Fi- stead, he said: "I will think about it; delia Fiske was a thoughtful and ob- but I have read in a certain book about serving child. At the age of four she a king who had an iron bedstead. Can entered the district school close by her you tell me his name?" Vhat the book home, and here for the next ten years was they needed not be told, but were much of her time was spent. As soon soon busily searching for the story as she could read she eagerly de- which was thus fixt in their memories. voured every book that came in her way, not only those that her father The conscious missionary interest of owned, but those he drew from the the child began at three, when her "Social Library" in the town, of which uncle, Pliny Fiske, left the old home he was both a proprietor and a patron. to go as a missionary to the Holy The books were largely religious and Land. The affecting scenes connected far beyond her years-she reae! with his departure made an indelible Dwight's "Theology" through twice impression on Fidelia's youthful heart, before she was eight-yet she testified and no one took a keener interest in in after years to their helpful influence his letters than the little niece who on her. was to follow in his steps. She some- times played that she was a I11ISSlon- ary and was passing through expe- riences similar to his across the sea. One day she ran into the house ex- claiming-, "I have been to Jerusalem in the wheelbarrow!"

At the age of eleven she came into personal touch with another mission- ary-the Rev. Jona5 King, from Greece. vVhile visiting her father, he solemnly laid his hand on her heael and said that some day she must go and teach the heathen, as her uncle Pliny did. "I wish," he added, "that you

I<)OC) ] FIDELIA FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

were old enough now to go with me fore by that matchless teacher, Mary to Greece." She never forgot this, Lyon. She hoped to complete the and years after, when she met NIr. course in two years, but near the close King at Smyrna, on her way to Per- of her first year malignant typhoid sia, reminded him of what he had fever broke out in the school, and said. many of the students, herself among them, contracted the disease soon after On July I2, I831, at the age of fif- going to their homes for the summer teen, she publicly confest her faith in vacation. She was so ill that there Christ, and became a member of the "·(llih III riuv ,{ JIll/ll1t Ilui!Joke F(male SOItlf1ary.

MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY IN THE TIME OF MISS FISKE, ERECTED IN 1837 Congregational Church at Shelburne. was little hope of her recovery, and To the earnest young girl this was a once she sank so low that she seemed step of much importance. At once to be dead-an experience that gave there was laid on her a burden for her a vivid sense of the reality of the the salvation of others which nev- unseen world and had no small influer left her, and with a heart over- ence on all her after life. She reflowing with love, she endeavored to covered, but her father and sister conlead her young friends and compan- tracted the disease and died within a ions to Christ. At the same time, she few days of each other while she was began to cherish in her heart the secret still too ill to leave her bed. hope that some day she might go as a missionary. In the autumn of 1841, after a year at home, she reentered the seminary In the autumn of 1839, after teach- as a member of the senior class. Grading for several years with great suc- uating in 1842, she at once became a cess in the district schools of Shel- teacher in the school, a position in burne, she entered the middle class of which she soon proved herself invalu- Mount Holyoke seminary at South able. But not long did she continue Hadley, Mass., founded two years be- in it, for in a few months she heard

the Master's voice calling her to Per- ley to seek them there. His needs sia. having been stated to Miss Lyon by During her senior year her mission- her pastor, she sent him word to call ary interest had been greatly stimu- at the school at seven that evening, lated by rooming with th~ daughter and then proceeded to take measures of a missionary to the Sandwich of her own to secure the volunteers.

Islands, and by the addresses of a At evening prayers she told the number of returned missionaries who young ladies that two teachers were visited the school. Among these was needed for Persia, and said that if Dr. Perkins, of Persia, who was ac- any present were wiHing to go or had companied by the Nestorian bishop, any interest in the matter they might Mar Yohanan. "The bishop addrest write her a note and leave it in a des- us most affectingly," she says, "and in ignated place. At the end of an hour closing he slowly said, 'While you go no less than forty notes had been re- on to improve, oh, remember us, so ceived! Many of them were quite dark 1 so dark l' My heart responded, long, but one merely read as foHows: 'My brother, thy people will I remem- If counted worthy, I should be willing ber, and gladly would I be spent for to go. Fidelia Fiske. their salvation !' "

Meanwhile the heart of Mary Lyon She was at once chosen as the one was being filled with a longing to see best fitted for the work, but so valu- her beloved seminary a greater power able had she become to the school, it in missionary work. At the meeting seemed impossible to give her up. God (If the American Board in the autumn evidently wanted her, however, and at of 1842, she was so deeply moved that length Miss Lyon consented to her on her return to the seminary she going.

called the teachers and pupils together, When Miss Fiske learned of her and reminding them that the school acceptance, she was radiant with joy, had been largely founded to advance but alas! her mother and sisters, the cause of missions, asked them to backed by her pastor and many join her in reconsecrating it to its holy friends, at once vetoed the project, ,purpose. "The Lord accepted the of- largely because her health was not fering," says Miss Fiske, "but in so very good. Much as she longed to doing asked not only for gold and go, she yielded to her mother's wishes, silver, but that one-half the teachers saying "It is how we live more than with hcr that year should sooner or where we live."

later go in person to the heathen. Another was chosen to go to Persia Miss Lyon often said in after years, in her place, but she, too, was kept at 'I little knew how much that prayer- home by her loved ones. When Miss meeting would cost me.' " Fiske heard this she was much trou- Not long after, an urgent call came bled and that night she could not sleep.

to the seminary for workers. On Jan- N ext morning she declared that even uary 16, 1843, Dr. Perkins, who was at this late hour-Dr. Perkins was to about to return to Persia and was un- sail in less than two weeks-she would able to find teachers for the girls' go if her family would give their con- school at Urumia, came to South Had- sent. "If such are your feelings," said

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Miss Lyon, "we will go and see your a foreign mission field. "My heart mother and i>isters." bleeds over the wretchedness which In less than an hour they were on meets my eye," she wrote. "Had I their way to ask "if Fidelia might obey ten thousand lives I would gladly give the Lord's call to Persia." Of the them all to help raise these degraded journey and its result, Miss Fiske's ones."

biographer tells as follows: From Smyrna they went to Con- After a thirty-mile drive in an open stantin')ple and thence to Trebizond, sleigh, on that cold wintry Saturday, where the long journey of more than through snow-drifts in which they were 700 miles overland began. The route several times upset, they reached her was a dangerous one, lying through an mother's home in Shelburne Hills, about unsettled mountainous region infested eleven o'clock at night. The family were with robbers, but on June IS, 1843, aroused from their slumbers to receive the unexpected guests and hold an un- they reached Urumia, where Miss expected consultation. Prayers and tears Fiske was to labor for fifteen years mingled with the solemn discussions of for the Nestorian women and girls. that hour. There was little sleep beneath that lowly roof that night, and the con- The condition of these daughters of sideration of the subject gave a peculiar Persia was far worse than she had sacredness to all the duties and services anti ci pa ted. of the following day. Before the Sabbath closed, that mother, whose heart at "I felt deeply for my poor sisters befirst pleaded so hard against the separa- fore going to them," she says, "but there tion, was enabled cheerfully to say, "Go, was a deeper feeling, even anguish, when my child, go," and the great question I realized, from mingling among them, was definitely settled. how very low they were. I really knew at first very little of the pit into which Returning to Mount Holyoke on the I was descending. I did not wish to following Friday, Miss Fiske found leave them, but I did often ask, 'Can the that nearly the whole school had spent Savior's image be reflected from such every spare minute in sewing for her hearts?' It is one thing to pray for our and had made ready a very good out- degraded sisters while in America, but fit. A farewell service was held that quite another to raise them from their afternoon in the seminary hall, and in low estate. When I saw their true char- acter I found I needed a purer, holier the evening she met for the last timc love for them than I had ever possest."

with the teachers and pupils. The Kotwithstanding their repulsiveparting was a sore trial, for she was ness, she cheerfully began her work dearly loved in the school, and the among them, and ere long there came thought that they might never see her to her heart the "purer, holier love" again filled them with sorrow. The she needed. After two months in Pernext morning she left for Boston, sia, she was enabled to say: where on the following vVedncsday, March I, 1843, she sailed for Smyrna Already I find I am becoming attached with a number of missionaries bound to these poor children. I often feel like for Turkey and Persia, :'dar Yohanan embracing them and loving them as I would children at home. I try to pre- being one of the party. vent their extreme filth and degradation On April 7th, after a voyage of from severing them from me.

five weeks, they reached Smyrna, and The specific purpose for which she Miss Fiske had her first glimpse of had come to Persia was to take charge

of a school for Nestorian girls started Fiske's disappointment. But her sor- by Mrs. Grant in 1838. It was row was soon turned to joy, for look- counted a disgrace for a woman to ing out of the window she saw Mar learn to read in Persia, and mothers Yohanan leading two little girls by the did not wish to have their daughters hanel, Hanee aged ten, and Selby, his go to school, yet under the loving care own little niece, aged seven. At the of its gifted founder, the little school door he said, as he put their little had grown and prospered until her hands into hers, "They be your daugh- death in 1839. After that it was con- ters; no man take them from your tinued under native teachers, but with hand. Now you begin Mount Holy poor success. Oke in Persia."

It had always been a day school; vVith tears of joy Miss Fish rebut seeing the wretched condition of ceived the little strangers and at once the homes, Miss Fiske conceived the began her famous school. The numidea of making it a boarding school, ber was soon increased to six, tho where the girls could be trained in after being in the school for fifteen habits of cleanliness and thrift. The days two of them ran away to their mission approved the scheme, but as homes. Thinking it unwise to follow it was opposed to all the laws of eti- them, she did not see them again until quette and tradition among the N es- ten years later, when, at a reunion of torians, it was declared impossible to all her girls, two strangers came with find the girls. the rest. "vVe were your pupils for fifteen clays," they said, "and we are Miss Fiske was unwilling to give sorry we ran away." Their places up the plan, and at once began to were soon filled by others, and by the search for girls. "The first Syriac end of the year the attendance had inword I learned was 'daughter,''' she creased to twelve. says, "and as I could now use the verb 'to give,' I often asked parents The care of these rude, wild girls, to give me their daughters.·' who studied out loud in school hours and jumped over the benches like wild Fortunately, Mar Yohanan took the goats at recess, was at first a very deepest interest in the project. vVhen heavy burden. They came to her so asked on his return to Persia, "What ragged and dirty and so covered with are the wonders of America?" he had vermin that the first work was to replied, "The blind they do see, the thoroughly cleanse them, comb out deaf they do hear, and the women their tangled hair and put them into they do read; they be not beasts." And fresh, clean clothes. Under this treathe often said, "Of all colleges in ment they improved so much that America, Mount Holy Oke be the their mothers were delighted, and best; and when I see such a college asked again and again, "How do you here I die." make them so white ?"

One day in August he came to Miss The hearts of these children were as Fiske and said, "Yott get ready and impure as their bodies were filthy. I find girls." On October 16th, the Lying, the use of vilest language and day set for opening the school, fifteen thieving were general. At first nothday scholars came but not a single ing was safe even when kept under boarder. Great indeed was Miss

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

lock and key. The buttons frequently each one carefully, without finding them. disappeared from the week's washing She then proposed to kneel down and and Miss Fiske could not keep a pin ask God where they were. She laid the in her cushion. So sly were the girls matter before the Lord, and as she arose that they were never caught in the from her knees remembered that she had act, and nothing could be proved not examined their caps. She now proagainst them. But at length she con- posed to do this, and one pair of hands went right up to her cap. Of course this FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIAJ PERSIA ceived of a plan. The story is toid girl was searched first, and there were in "Woman and her Savior in Persia" the six pins so concealed in its folds as follows; that nothing was visible but their heads. The incident did much good. The pupils One summer evening, just before they looked on the discovery as an answer to were to pass through her rooms to their prayer and began to be afraid to steal beds on the roof, knowing that none when God exposed their thefts. like them could be obtained elsewhere, Miss Fiske put six black pins in her cush- The fact that her little charges must ions and stept out till they had passed. be always with her added not a little As soon as they were gone, she found to her burdens. They were allowed to the pins gone too, and called them back. remain in the school only on condition But no one knew anything about them. that they lodged with or near their She showed them that they must know, teacher and never went out except in as no one else had been there. Six pairs her company. vVherever she went of little hands were lifted up as they they went also, and were as closely said: "God knows we have not got associated as tho thev were mother them." To this she replied, "I think God and daughters. knows you have got them," and searched

Engrossed as she was with her rested ever since on those sweet words, work in the school, she found time "If you love me, lean hard." almost every day to go out with her girls to visit the Nestorian women, not Meanwhile a great change was taonly in the city, but also in the sur- king place in the school. The rude, rounding villages. Refined New Eng- wild girls were becoming quiet, stuland gentlewoman tho she was, she dious and thoughtful, neat in appearwent into the filthy, vermin-infested ance and tidy in their ways. They houses, and sitting on a mat on the were, too, learning to love their Bibles floor, preached Christ to the women and engage in daily, secret prayer, and who crowded around her. their teacher was not without hope that, ere long, some of them would She invited the mothers to come to give their hearts to the Savior. her home, and finding that they were unwilling to attend the regular serv- In the autumn of 1845, two years ices of the mission on account of the after the opening of the school, there presence of the men, she arranged a began to be unmistakable signs of a separate service for them in her own deepening spiritual interest. The apartments. At first only five re- girls spent more time in prayer, and sponded, but soon the attendance grew sometimes at night, after the lights to forty. were extinguished and other conver- sation ceased, they could be heard It was in connection with her work talking with God and pleading for the for the women that the following inci- forgiveness of their sins. At length, dent occurred. In a letter dated De- on the first Monday of January, 1846, cember, 1855, she writes: which, according to custom, was ob- served by the entire mission as a day A few Sabbaths ago I went to Geog of fasting and prayer, the blessing be- Tapa with Mr. Stoddard. It was after- gan to descend. Miss Fiske tells noon, and I was sf'ated on a mat in the about it as follows: middle of the earthen floor of the church. I had already attended Sabbath-school We had spoken of passing the day in and a prayer-meeting with my pupils, and "wrestling for souls." But we had only weary, I longed for rest. It seemed as begun to seck, not to wrestle, when we if I could not sit without support through learned that souls were pleading for the service. Then I remembered that themselves. I went into my school, as after that came my meeting with the wo- usual, at nine o'clock, and after telling men of the village; and, oh, how desira- the pupils that many prayers would, that ble seemed rest! But God sent it in an day, be offered for them by friends far unexpected way; for a woman came and away, I prayed with them, and then sent seated herself directly behind me, and them to another room to study with a invited me to lean on her. I declined; native teacher. All but two passed out. but she drew me back, saying, "If you As these lingered, I said: "Did you unlove me, lean hard." And then came the derstand me?" They came nearer and Master's voice, repeating the words, "If I saw that they were in tears. "Have you love me, lean hard"; and then I you heard bad news?" I asked. They leaned on Him, too. I was rested long gave no answer, but coming nearer, before the services were through; then whispered, "May we have to-day to care I spent an hour with the women, and for our souls?" I had no private room after sunset rode six miles to my home. or closet to give them, but the dear I wondered that I was not weary that children would find a place. They went night nor the next morning; and I have

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

to the wood-cellar, and taking sticks of verts became helpers in the work. wood, made th eir own closets; and there Sometimes as many as fifteen Nestothey spent that cold day, seeking the for- rian women spent the night at the giveness of sins. Nor did they seek in school, seeking salvation through vain; they were soon trusting in Christ Christ. Gathering together cushions, and we were led to hope for yet greater quilts and pillows, Miss Fiske turned blessings.

SOME OF THE GIRLS AT FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIA ~ PERSIA Not long after this the Holy Spirit her sitting-room-the Bethel, her girls began to work simultaneously in both loved to call it-into a dormitory for the girls' school and the boys', where them. She, herself, prayed with them Mr. Stoddard, the missionary in till midnight, and then, retiring to her charge, had worked and prayed with own room, heard them praying for a faith equal to that of Miss Fiske. themselves until the morning dawned. On the same day, and almost at the same hour, five in each school were The most remarkable conversion convicted of their sins. During the during this revival was that of Dearevival which followed, more than fifty con Gewergis, one of the fiercest and from the two schools accepted Christ. vilest of the N estorians, who in the autumn of r845 had brought his lit- At the end of three weeks the peo- tle daughter to the school. Miss Fiske ple from without began to come to was at first unwilling to receive the the meetings, and the dear young con- child of such a man, but finally agreed

to do so. Such was her fear of the He warned all he met and pointed father that she was thankful when he them to Christ, until he was called to returned to his home in the moun- rest on March 12, 1856." tains, twenty-five miles away, where the deep snows would soon cut him off Regarding the seminary as his spir- from coming again. itual birthplace, he ever loved to pray for it. One evening, after leading the But one Saturday in February, devotions in the boys' school, he ex- when the revival was at its height, he claimed as he rose from his knees, suddenly appeared at her door, drest "God forgive me, I forgot to pray for in his Kurdish costume, his dagger at Miss Fiske's school I"~ and kneeling his side, his belt full of ammunition down again, poured out earnest petiand his gun slung over his shoulder. tions for a blessing on it. Miss Fiske viewed him with dismay, feeling that a wolf was entering her Two months after the beginning of fold. And such indeed he seemed as the revival, it was thought best to he ridiculed Christ's little ones for close the school for a brief vacation. their interest in their souls. But they As they left for their rude, unchriswere so much in earnest that they tian homes, the pupils pleaded with cared nothing for what he said, and their teacher to pray that their love presently his little daughter led him to Christ might not grow cold. "Did away to a private place of prayer, you ever see a new-born lamb cast where she poured out her heart first into the snow and live?" asked one for herself and then for him. At first of the youngest among them. But he thought to strike her, but was mer- most nobly did they stand the test. cifully restrained. The next day, as They not only kept their own hearts Miss Fiske talked and prayed with warm, but led others to Christ and him, he suddenly broke down and con- taught them to pray. fest his need of salvation. Nowhere on the mission field has So mightily did the spirit of God the spirit of prayer been poured out work in his heart that when at last he more abundantly than upon these found Christ all he could cia was to young Nestorian converts, who loved cry, "1fy great sins and my great Sa- to spencl three, four and even five vior !" On Monday morning he re- hours a day in their prayer-closets turned to his home in the mountains, holding communion with God and to tell his friends and neighbors "of pleading for the salvation of souls. sin and of Christ." Henceforth his So intensely in earnest were they that only work was the winning of souls. the pages of their Bibles were often "He went through the mountain dis- wet with tears. tricts many times," says Miss Fiske, "with his Testament and hymn-book During the twelve years that folin the knapsack thrown over his shoul- lowed this first great awakening, there ders. As he entered the passes among was an almost uninterrupted revival in the rocks he sang, 'Rock of Ages, cleft the school. Scarcely a year passed for me,' and when he sat down by the without its period of special interest side of a fountain, he burst forth with, during which scores of souls were won 'There is a fountain, filled with blood.' for Christ.

During all these years the most inti- mate connection was kept up between

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS 35

the little seminary in Persia and its agreed to take up her residence in the prototype in the home land. During school and become its chaplain or Miss Fiske·s senior year, Miss Lyon spiritual adviser, conducting the daily had said to her girls: "Perhaps next devotional services in the hall, and New Year's day will find some of looking after its general religious inyou on a foreign shore. If so, we terests. So abundantly was she blest pledge you a remembrance within these sacred walls"-a pledge that was MARY LYON faithfully kept, not only that year, but during the years following. Founder of ::1ount Holyoke Seminary Wonderful indeed is it to note the in this new sphere, that of 344 sturesults. On that first Monday in 1846, dents in the school only nineteen left when the two little Nestorian girls it unconverted. were making their prayer-closets in the wood-cellar in Persia, Miss Lyon But her heart was ever in Persia, said to her girls at South Hadley, and almost to the close of her life she "Vie must pray more for Miss Fiske entertained the hope of returning to and her school," and many responded her work. This was not to be, for on by setting apart the day for the pur- July 26, 1864, after a period of great pose. By comparing dates, it was suffering, she entered into rest. found that of the subsequent revivals all began on the very day, and some at Fifty years have passed since she the very hour, when prayer was as- bade farewell to her sorrowing girls cending to God for them in the home in U rumia, but her work in Persia land. still abides. The seminary to which she gave so many fruitful years, is still In 1858, after fifteen years of unre- in successful operation, and the seed mitting toil, Miss Fiske's health was she sowed is bearing abundant fruit. so broken that it was thought best for her to return for a time to America. Sore indeed was the sorrow when, on July 15th, in company with several other missionaries, she left U rumia and began the long journey toward home. Never has a missionary been more dearly loved, and rarely has one left so deep an impress on a foreign land.

On December 17th, she landed in Boston, and a few days later, after a separation of nearly sixteen years, she was folded in her mother's arms. Shortly after her return she was urged by the trustees to become the principal of Mount Holyoke. She thought best to decline the offer, but finally

A TABLET TO MOUNT HOLYOKE MISSIONARIES At the recent celebration of Foun- existence, 1837-1887, went as missionders' Day at Mount Holyoke College, aries to the foreign field. this bronze tablet, five feet by seven, was unveiled. It contains the names The maiden names of the missionof the I76 students of the college who, aries are given on the tablet, being in the first half of the century of its preceded by the class and followed by the country to which each one went.

MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DONE FOR

MISSIONS BY HENRIETTA EDGECOMB HOOKER, PH.D., SOUTH HADLEY, MASS.

The prophetic vision of what is not know all my duty or shaIl fail to most worth while and the power to do it." so choose that, when the years add perspective, the choice seems always She says: "A view of my own indigreater and wiser, is granted to but vidual responsibility rested upon me few souls and they are the truly great. with an indescribable weight. I felt that my duty in my own little sphere, Mary Lyon, the founder of Mount anel with my own feeble ability, was Holyoke, devoted her life, as the more to me in the sight of God than world says, to the "Cause of the the duty of all the world besides. Higher Education for 'Women"; but Could I throw my influence over the closely interwoven with it and, as she whole eonntry, and bring thousands herself says, "as a fire within my into the treasury of the Lord, it might bones," were the interests of foreign not be so important a duty for me as mIssIons. Education anel Christian to give fr0111 my own purse that last missions stiII go hand in hand with farthing which God requires." the hand-clasp every year growing stronger. Whaf two questions of so "Coule! I make my voice heard fr0111 long ago, vital to-day, have more wi- one end of the land to the other and dened their horizon or shown by re- so plead in behalf of the perishing sults that they are more worth one's heathen, that all our missionary conwhile? certs should be filIed with hearts bow- ing together in the presence of God, The only book by Miss Lyon in the it might not be so important a duty 1'1ount Holyoke CoIlege Library is for me, as to carry my own feeble peti- "The Missionary Offering," a smalI tion myself to the throne of mercy, and volume of about IOO pages. This ap- there in the name of our blest Repeared in 1843, a time of stress in the deemer, plead the promises with an finances of the American Board, over earnestness which can not be denied." which Miss Lyon was deeply anxious. It was evidently written with the hope Of others she said: of moving individuals of all classes to feel personalIy responsible that there Is the spirit of anyone stirred within should be no debt at the end of the him in behalf of this cause; let him be financial year with the necessary cur- faithful in his own place, and in his own tailing of work. Perhaps a few quo- way, and for himself alone. Let him tations may best show Miss Lyon's at- carry his own petition warm from his titude toward missions. It is easy to own heart to the throne of mercy, rather recognize their affinity with other than to seek for a friend to carry it in words of hers, often quoted, especiaIly his behalf, and it shan prevail. Let him with that perhaps most iIIustrious sen- give all-an that he ought-either from tence chosen to be placed upon her his abundance or from his scanty store, tombstone, "There is nothing in the rather than to look to his neighbor to universe that I fear, but that I shaH do it in his stead, and the deed shan be remembered in heaven and his work shall not be in vain. . . .

In the great work of saving souls-let us first give up our superfluities. When

that is done, if the Providence of God still ability, did all in her power to assist in calls, let us next give up our conveniences. the preparations for departure of this When we have done that, if souls are still first missionary daughter. The school unsaved and unenlightened, and the door is that she founded still stands, a monustill kept open by divine Providence, wait- ment to her memory, but by far the ing for us to enter, let us last of all give up greatest monument is in the transour necessities to the infinite extremities formed lives of the Nestorian people. of immortal beings. Thus early in the life of Mount Holy- oke the interest in missions became The writer may seem to have given vital by having a representative at the undue prominence to the words of front. Miss Lyon in writing of what Mount Holyoke has done for missions. But From time to time similar and as it is for the reason that the avowed stirring appeals have come. One memand emphasized attitude of any Found- orable one was in I873, when a leter toward great questions or great ter was read to the faculty and the principles can not fail to give a trene! senior class. The letter was so wordee! to the institution founded. The words, as to be almost prohibitive to anyone "Take hold where no one else will," considering an affirmative reply, for have echoee! through all the years at 1Ir. Andrew Murray asked for a Mary Mount Holyoke, since lIiss Lyon's lips Lyon and a Fidelia Fiske to establish first utteree! them, and "culture con- a Mount Holyoke in South Africa. He secrated to service" has been the had been reading the life of Mary watchword to the present day. Lyon and was so imprest by it that he said, "This is just what we need for At first, :Uiss Lyon did not encour- the daughters of South Africa." And age her students to go to foreign lands, his faith was so strong that passage as she felt that consecrated young money was sent before he received asladies had plenty of missionary work surance of a response. to do in their own homes, urging them rather to induce their brothers to go. The Huguenot College in Velling- In I843 a letter came asking for some ton, South Africa, which Miss Abby one to go to Persia, and the letter was Ferguson and .lIiss Anna Bliss went read in chapel with the comment that out to establish, is itself the mother of "if anyone felt willing to go she many other schools in Africa where should write a note to that effect." the principles that Mary Lyon loved Within an hour forty had responded are being inculcated. ane! the briefest note was- The Mount Holyoke in Spain, H counted worthy, I would be willing founded by Alice Gordon Gulick, has become the god-daughter of many of to go. FIDELIA FISKE. the American colleges by their loving interest and practical help so gladly Miss Lyon little dreamed what the given. It is the torch that from its reading of that note would cost her, watch-tower in Madrid provides inspifor in ten days Fidelia Fiske, a young ration and illumination to the daughteacher at 1lount Holyoke, very dear ters of Spain and is already a recogto Miss Lyon, and but recently grad- nized power in that land. uated, was on her way to Oroomiah, the second unmarried woman to be Miss Lyon certainly established a sent out by the American Boare!. Miss Lyon, with hr.:r remarkable executive

9] WHAT MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DO:':E FOR FOREIGN MISSIO:':S

trend toward interest in missions at During the years when Dr. Mari- Mount I [olyoke which the years have ana Holbrook of Japan and Miss not lowered. There was never an or- Vilder of India were at Mount Holyc ganization for furnishing missionary oke there was a secret society formed helpers, as has sometimes been said, of those who had consecrated thembut now one and then another in de- selves to the service of foreign misciding where her life woulclmean most sions, and they had a pledge similar to for service chose some farther away that of the Student Volunteers, not field of labor either on our own fron- then organizecl. This band was called tier or over the sea, until the roll of "The Yoke-fellows." Miss Wilder told honor grew to include 267 in the for- this to her brother, the founeler of the MOUNT HOLYOKE TO-DAY-THE VESTED CHOIR ENTERING THE CHAPEL IN MARY LYON' HALL elgn service alone, of which number Student Volunteer Movement, and we 69 are not living. of :Iount Holyoke feel that this little society was one of the initial lines that Through the untiring efforts of Miss brought about the Student Volunteer Anna C. Edwards, formerly associate Hanel. Since the organization of the principal, statistics of these missiona- latter, the members at Mount Holyries were made up and the l'vIount oke have steadily increased. Last year Holyoke Alul11me Association erected there were nineteen in college who had a bronze tablet in the new library bear- taken the volunteer pledge. ing the names of those who entered service eluring the first fifty years of In the equipment of the room in use the history of lIount Holyoke, with by the Student Volunteers is a large the date of graduation and of service wall map on which a gold star marks of each. Records are being kept and every station where there is a Holyoke plans made for a similar tablet when worker. Some countries-notably Inthe second fifty years shall be com- dia, Turkey, China, and Japan-are pleted in 1937. very golden; and even the 1110st iso-

lated islands of the sea are not lacking as mission aries during the year has in the suggestion that some one there also had its effect in awake ning a real, is trying " In His Name" to make a every-day interes t in mi ssions." dark place light. From the report of "The Student But some one will naturally ask of Volunteer Board" in the same hanclthe Mount Holyoke of to-day if there book we read: "Every yea r we are foris the same enthusiastic interest and tunate in sending out new r epresentasupport of missions as in former days. tives of the board to foreign countries. Shall we turn for answer to the report This year Katherine Greene, '07, and of the Missionary Department in the Ruth Vard,'03, sailed for Ch ina and STUDENT VOLUNTEERS OF 1907·1908 AT MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY hand-book of the Mount Holyoke Mary Stowe, '98, and Grace Stowe, Y. W. C. A. for I 907-08. '07, went to J apal1. llay Shepard, '08, is already und er appointment for "A vital interest has been present China and sa ils the latte r part of the throughout the department in the two college mISSionaries, Miss Aliee com.ing summer." Browne, of Tungchou, China, and Miss Olive Hoyt, of Kobe College, J a- It may be of interest to add that pan. This interest has been especially one of the present professors at Mount manifested at the time of sending the Holyoke, while on a recent journey to Christmas boxes to them and when let- the far East, met in the empire of Jaters have been received from them." pan alone, eighteen mi ssionaries who These two missionaries are entirely had been her own pupils. supported by the contributions of th e college Y. W. C. A. Another of the departments of the y. W. C. A. is the "Mission Study The report continues: "The fact that Classes." Twelve courses we re organtwo gi rls from 1907 have gone out ized during I907-08. Three of these 'were repeated the second semester and

AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA

two new ones added, with a total en- And this leads up to the thought that rolment for the year of 179 students. not all the missionary work, not even Some of these classes are conducted by all the foreign missionary work of members of the faculty and some by Mount Holyoke women, has been done older students. on other shores. Many a mother whose teacher or friend has done her The Y. "V. C. A. undertake many life work in foreign lands has brought other forms of religious and philan- up her own daughter to realize the thropic work. As about 85 per cent blessedness of such service and to conof all the students join in the work of secrate herself to it; and many a misthe association, and each does the sionary society, in city church or quiet work for which she, or the committee hill town, owes its missionary inspirain charge, thinks she is best fitted, tion and its ability to give largely to much is really accomplished, showing swell the funds that scnd others to the the spirit of helpfulness in the imme- front to the enthusiastic words and diate region anu in the neighboring self-denying example of one who has factory city of Holyoke, as well as in gained at Mount Holyoke what in far-away lands. older days used to be called "The Mis- sionary Spirit." The contribution in I907-08 for distinctively foreign work was $I,306.00.

CHRISTIANITY AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA DY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY A luminous illustration of India au- eloquence." The address of one wovancing by leaps and bounds, as a re- man was reported as having "made a sult of the influence of Christianity, great impression on the audience"; was the representative meeting recent- another speaker to whom he gave spely held of the Indian National Social cial mention was a graduate of the Conferencc, an association independ- Madras University and principal of ent of sects, classes and creeels, but the Maharanis College, Mysore. the evolution of which is directly due to Christianity. Its members are na- Addresses were given in the Tamil, tive born citizens; its stronghold, the Telugu, Marathi, Malayalam and Eng- Madras presidency. The progressive- lish languages. ness of the empire is seen not only in the holding of such a conference, but The stand that the conference took also in two of its distinguishing fea- on questions of national and popular tures, which were that over two thou- importance was recorded in a number sand persons attended; and a remark- of stirring resolutions. It "noted with able fact was that the delegates had appreciation the efforts made by govto pay for admission, and that among ernment, missionary and indigenous those present were two hundred wo- agencies to spread education among men, some of whom took part in the Indian women, and urged the desiraprogram, and whom a native writer re- bility of all members of the Indian ported as having "spoken with marked community cooperating with the edu- cational agencies by making it a rule to send their children to schools where

they exist or by otherwise providing much in the speedy capture of the for their elementary and higher edu- strongholds of prejudice and superstication in their homes." tion, under whose shelter many evil customs thrive. Have we made any The conference urged all communi- adequate organized efforts in this reties to save Hindu widows from the gard? Such work as is now being customary disfigurement; to amelio- done in these two directions, we owe rate their condition by providing them mainly to the generosity of the govwith educational facilities and wid- ernment and to the benevolence of ows' homes, so that they might be- missionary bodies. Yet this is a field come better qualified to be useful and in which all of us, without distinction respected members of society, and that of caste and creed, can join and do they be allowed to remarry. much useful work."

vVith a view to promoting social The annual address of the president ane! national efficiency and material of the conference was a masterpiece. prosperity, the conference advocated a He opened his remarks by rcviewing gradual relaxation of caste rules, and India's progress under British rule, reencouraged tra"el to other countries. ferring to the empire's railroad lines It gave its cordial support to a move- reckoned in thousands of miles, to its ment to better the condition of unpro- millions of acres of irrigation, to its tected children in general, and to an commerce amounting to crores of steragitation that looks to the protection ling; to its improvements in harbors of girls anel young women from being and towns and to the legislative coundedicated to temples. cils open to the people. In sU111ming thcm up, he concludecl: "vVe fix our It went on record as doing all in attention on those permanent, immuits power to raise the marriage age table changes which will operate for both boys and girls. A resolu- through ages so long as India exists. tion adopted regarding temperance It may be safely asserted that out of was as follows: "The conference the turmoil going on we alreacly see urges the necessity of maintaining the emerging around us certain ideals that ancient ideal of total abstinence from will dominate the India of the future; u~ing intoxicating drinks and drugs at one time the Hindu mind did not and urges on the government, the revolt from human sacrifices which heads of different religious and were not unknown in the middle years social reform associations the duty of of the last century, and it even claimed doing their utmost to check the evil of Puranic sanction for them. It tolerintemperance." ated the casting of children into the Ganges; it approved of female infanti- In his address the chairman of the cide. It glorified, and when possible reception committee said: "There is enforced Sati. vVhere cIo we stand pressing necessity for organized ac- at present? The icleals of Western tion. Many of the items of reform civilization are taking firm root. They partake of the nature of frontal at- are not foreign to Indian thought, but tacks on long-standing petrified cus- in India they were for a long time lost toms. The eclucation of women and in oblivion or supplanted by other the betterment of the lot of the lower classes are two flank movements, the vigorous pursuit of which will help

ideals. Now they are cast into a con- but have started girls' schools. There genial atmosphere which is electric are ladies' associations in almost every with the energies that are creating important place in the Circars. They New India. It is impossible to stop take newspapers and hold periodical the ceaseless irresistible flow of Eng- meetings. The members deliver adlish literature into the country, per- dresses on social reforms and religmeating Hindu thought, transforming ious questions, and feed the poor on it in some respects out of recognition, appropriate occasions. altering it in various directions, and even "hen it fails leaving indelible "Recently the members of the marks of the conflict. Vie have to Social Reform party left the class of accept with regret the fact that there dancing girls severely alone, but many are some who still cling to the tradi- efforts are now being made to reclaim tions inherited by them fr0111 of old, them and many marriages have taken undismayed and undeterred by the place among them. The heads of movement of Indian thought. many of the families of that caste have taken a vow to give their girls "Their predecessors in thought op- in marriage and to discard their cusposed the legislation for putting down tomary life. Sati, for permitting widow marriage. In fact, it is difficult to name a single In one community whose heredity step forward taken in India which the profession is prostitution, the members orthodox Hindu Church has not met have resolved to lead the ordinary with hostility. If what I may call the married life. This was only to be exorthodox Hinduism is to be a redemp- pected as there are graduates among tive force for uplifting the Hindus, it them and many boys of that caste are can not be indifferent to the move- receiving English education. A womments vihich svay our thoughts and an of the dancing girls' caste has pubactions. But anyway, educated India lished a pamphlet in favor of reform is not going back to the prison house, which is largely circulated. it is escaping from." "Great impetus to social reform Briefly outlining the position the has been given by the Gaekwar. The Social Reform had taken in different increase in the girls attending the localities, the president noted that in schools is remarkable, and the Gaekthe lIadras presidency it had started war has also ordered that no one ladies' associations, and missions for should be a member of his council the elevation of the lower classes. Con- who observed pollution by touching tinuing he said: "In the Telugu dis- one of another caste. Association in tricts ladies have not only started as- meals between members of different sociations for their own improvement, castes and even of religions is prac- tically enforced by his own example."

MISSIONS IN

BY PROF. WALLACE ST. JOHN, PH.D., RANGOON Professor in the American Baptist College One hundred years of Burman mis- maintained their tribal distinction, but those who have invaded the valleys sions is nearly completed, for 1913 are Burmanized. wiII be the centennial year. Since the All of the tribes as well as the Engtime of Adoniram Jmlson, the cen- tury's investments of human life, lish-speaking peoples, together with heart-anguish and money have borne the Indian and Chinese immi- rich returns. Now Burma presents grants, are ministered to by the missionary efforts in almost every American Baptist Missionary Union, stage of progress, from the large, de- which has in that work nearly two veloped and well-organized missions hundred missionaries, including wives among the Karens to the new or back- and single ladies. The Church of Eng- ward enterprises struggling to prove land, through the "Society for the their worth to the people. These lat- Propagation of the Gospel," supplies ter, still in their day of small things, chaplains for the military posts and are sometimes located beside others maintains one Karen mission station, which are enormous hives of educa- several small Burmese stations in tional and evangelistic activities. The both Upper and Lower Burma, a few slow, measured tread of the Burman enterprises for Eurasians and one work is in contrast with the sporadic mission to the Burmanized Chins. The and marvelous quickening among the Wesleyans in Upper Burma and border tribes of Lahu (l{uhsos) and American Methodists in Lower Burma Was. The Shans and Bunnans are have a small number of promising inconservative, having their history and terests among the Burmans, and Eu- Buddhistic lore and ordered priest- rasians tho greatly handicapped by a hood, while the Karens and Kachins, lack of native workers. A small miswho are animists, and without litera- sion is conducted in the interest of the ture, are dependent upon the mission- Talains and Burmans by the British aries for whatever enlargement of vi- "Churches of Christ." The Roman sion or development of powers they Catholics have long been at work in receive. A large majority of Burma's Burma, having large investments in 12,000,000 souls are Burmese. The buildings and many laborers. Handi- Shans have a broad but sparsely pop- capped by their lack of a native literaulated territory. The Kachins, inclu- ture and by their attempts to develop ding Singphos, are scattered in hun- Christian character through a system dreds of thousands on the hills of the of compulsion, they do not attempt to north. The Karens, originally on the conceal the discouragements which southern hills, have many of them de- result in the defection of many of their scended to the lowlands among the European workers. Burmese, only to partake of the Burman's ways. The Talains, or Pe- In the Karens, Kachins, Chins, and guans, are fast becoming assimilated border· tribes of Lahu and Was the into the Burmese stock. The Chins missionaries found virgin soil. These on the hills toward the northwest have animists or spirit worshipers, being without literatures, had all, excepting

courtesy of The Baptist kli.ssio1Lary Magaz:ne

FORMS OF NON-CHRISTIAN WORSHlP IN BlCR1>1A 1. Idols i n Thirty Caves Sagaing 2. The ) lud-pagoda 3. Baptist Chapel-school House at Tha rra wad dy 4. Buddhist monk at his devotions 5. ~lohammedan ~fosque. Rangoon SC!;lfB ON THE CAMPUS OF TH~ BAPTIST COL~EGE, RANGOON, HOME OF THE EURASIAN DEPARTMENT

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

the Chins, reached a stage of develop- Hanson, seconded by his fellow ment in which they felt the narrow- Kachin missionaries, has practically an ness of their borders and looked for intellectual monopoly among these something better. people, which power is exercised for the truest good of the people. Chris- When the Sgaw Karens began to tian communities are flourishing in embrace Christianity, Dr. Jonathan both the Bhamo and Myitkyina dis- Wade reduced their language to wri- tricts. Many non-Christians have ting and with Dr. Francis Mason learned to read and thus are imbibing began a literature for them. Through the pure Christian thought of the misthe evangelistic efforts of Ko Tha sionary author. Byu, Sau Quala and Dumoo, together with the missionaries Vinton, Whita- The Lahu (Muhsos), and Was, ker, Harris, Abbott and others, a great along the eastern border of the Shan movement toward Christianity set in. states, within the present decade be- Now these vigorous people have some came receptive to Christian truth. large stations with associations con- Missionaries to the Shans gave attentaining as high as ISO churches, 134 tion to them. Several thousands were day-schools, with as many as 299 na- baptized yearly for three years. Comtive workers, with 2,000, or even 3,000 petent native workers from Lower sometimes in attendance upon the an- Burma, Rev. Ba Te being prominent nual meetings of the association, with among them, have entered this work, the total contributions for a year in greatly to its effectiveness. This mass one case amounting to more than $26,- of baptized people, scattered far and 000. Primary and middle schools wide, is ministered to under difficulty. have about kept pace with the The need of organization into churches churches, and in some cases have been together with that of the establishmaintained entirely by the churches, ment and conduct of schools, presses tho conforming to the Government sorely. Educational Code and inspected by the government. The Chins upon the hills long re- sisted the claims of the Gospel, but The Kachins received and provided now have begun slowly to receive it. houses and food for the first mission- These animists were too coarse and aries to them. These missionaries debauched to be attracted readily by were Karens sent by the Bassein Ka- the Gospel's lofty features. In some quarters the dull apathy has given way ren Christians. Dr. J. N. Cushing to a spirit of aggressive opposition. The ability of the Christian teachers visited their chiefs and secured this to endure persecution and the scores cordial reception for the teachers, re- who are asking baptism betoken a duced the Kowrie dialect of the bright future for the mission. Kachin to. writing and made a very small beginning of a literature. Later Burmans and Shans had long been Rev. O. Hanson took up the literary devoted religionists. With yellowwork, put the more generally known robed monks thronging the city streets ]hingpaw dialect into writing, having and village lanes, with substantial and in it a key to the minds of all the imposing monasteries in every com- Kachin tribes. Having the coopera- munity, with an enormous Buddhist tion of the English Government, Mr.

literature, partly taught m their as theological students of the various schools and partly recited in the theat- races, were earnest helpers in these ricals, they were not open to invita- meetings. tions to embrace a foreign religion. In the days of Burman rule they felt all The barrier of prejudice has large- ly passed away. The imperfections OUTDOOR SERVICE AMONG KARENS IN A and weaknesses of Buddhism even the BURMESE JUNGLE priests are not unwilling to admit. In general they are not troubled about the waning authority they have over their people. The dwindling of their schools to attend mission and govern- ment schools they take as a matter of course. A few traveling preachers of morals, stirred by the spirit of Chns- ti::tn propagandism, have arisen among them. In Rangoon a little coterie, headed by a coarse, vituperative, Brit- ish wearer of the yellow robe, carries on an active antagonism to Christian- ity. Burmans exemplify the Buddhist doctrine of passive resistance. With sufficient. ~ow, if not self-satisfied BURMESE VILLAGE CHAPEL AND SCHOOLHOUSE they do not generally wish to make the effort necessary to shake themselves such a friendly attitude in most quarclear of their social shackles and ad- ters the call for the living preacher is just themselves to Christian condi- loud. Many are needed. Further, a tions . As young people they flock to spirit of skepticism, introcluced by certhe feasts and the plays and as mature tain government officials, enlarged men and women they build monaster- and fostered by the "no religion" polies and pagodas, support priests and make pilgrimages. Still they are no longer unready to hear the Gospel. In Lower Burma especially missionaries and native preachers get a hearing without difficulty.

During the month of January the Baptists conducted a strong evangelistic campaign among the Burmans of Rangoon and vicinity. At some of their street meetings as many as six hundred listened attentively for hours at a time to missionary and native preachers, yellow-robed priests being among the number. Christian students from the Baptist Coi!ege, as well

icy of the Burma Government College calls for is rare. Only a few men are and lower schools, is an element which found to enter such seemingly tame must be counted on. It makes the but really heroic endeavor. Overpresence of a positively Christian col- worked station misisonaries are often lege imperative. obliged to act as pastors for these churches for long periods. Here is a Work for the Eurasian population field for the investment of a few strong lives. A noble spirit with mod- A MAT BURMESE PRIEST erate scholastic training probably fits one best for this service. Notice his mat of hair that has never been combed Immigrants from peninsular India are flocking into the more prosperoU'i is carried on in several of the larger and less populous province of Burma. cities. These people of mixed blood, The Indo-European features, in blacktho much looked up to by the natives est hue, mingle freely with the less of unmixed bloods, are often disap- clearly defined features of their yellow pointing to those who invest their own neighbors. The Indians are more induslives in their spiritual betterment. The trious and frugal. The Burman, with patient devotion which this service nature pressing her bounty on him, can not cope with the Indian who has had a lively tussle with starvation. The Indian in Burma is merchant, house servant, railway employee, car- riage-driver, common laborer, and sometimes agriculturist. Of these, Ta- mils, Telugus and Hindustani receive special attention from the missionar- ies. Schooling is given and evange- lists are employed for them. The many tens of thousands in the city of Rangoon alone could not be ade- quately served by the entire force en- gaged in the work.

Besides the China Inland Mission's single small station at Bhamo, the Chinese, of which there are large num- bers in every large town (40,000 in Rangoon), have almost no provision save two Chinese churches with pas- tors in Rangoon. Calls often come for these pastors to preach in other places. The Chinaman is the most welcome foreigner in Burma and rightly so. Chinese blood mingles with the Bur- mese to the very best advantage. The children enter the mission schools for

the Burmese, but provision for the employing a force of two hundred and adults should be made in their own fifty. Its superintendent, Mr. F. D. languages. Phinney, tho a missionary with a mis- sionary's meager support, is a promi- After nearly a century of labors by nent member of the Rangoon Board of Judson, Wade, Mason, Stevens (Sr.), Trade and of the Port Trust; an ex- Brayton, Cross, Haswell, Cushing, pert in business and mission manage- Stevens (Jr.), Smith and Hanson, ment. these various peoples have been provided with most of the primary helps. There is one Christian college-the THE VINTON MEMORIAL CHURCH, RANGOONJ BURMA Dictionaries, grammars, Bible transla- Rangoon Baptist College-affiliated tions, hymn-books as well as school- with Calcutta University.. The govbooks and beginnings of a general lit- ernment college, the only other college erature, including periodicals, are pre- in Burma, tho most' of its staff are pared to meet the needs of all except Englishmen, in its efforts to be nonthe mountain Chins. If there be fur- religious, the influence fluctuates, ther exceptions they are the Lahuo and seeming both to patronize Buddhism vVas who mingle with the Shans and and to undermine it. The net result may reasonably be expected to utilize is irreligious. Just now the Baptist the literature of the Shans. The hope- College is completing its three fine ful day has come when devoted Bur- structures known as Cushing Memomans are undertaking to produce a rial Hall. Tho the number of pupils few Christian books. who have been engaged in the two years of college work heretofore of- The American Baptist Mission fered has not been large, the comple- Press is a large modern publishing tion of the new B. A. Department house, working in nine languages and

1909J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

buildings and the meeting of the uni- schools, most of them being under versity requirements as to staff, to- Christian anspices. The demand for gether with the fact that Baptist mis- Christian teachers is far beyond the sions in Burma have only a little less supply, notwithstanding the fact that than 700 schools, are an assurance the government has prest upward the that Calcutta University will continue salaries in the aided schools, as well its affiliation and raise it to the B. A. as raised them in its own schools. grade. The principal, Rev. L. E. Christian teachers, prepared in mis- Hicks, Ph.D., is a prominent member sion schools, are led into the governof the Government Educational Syndi- ment schools by offers of large in- FACULTY OF THE RANGOON BAPTIST COLLEGE, BURMA cate, as also is Principal Best of the comes. Thus the teaching force in the S. P. G. High School. mission schools is depleted on the one hand, and on the other the Christian High schools flourish in most of the teacher, under the direction of a govlarge towns of the province. Not a ernment manager, is apt not to be an few of these are controlled directly active Christian worker. by the government. Notwithstanding they lack positive Christian influences, In a very large number of the mis- Christian students frequently pass sion schools girls are admitted. Not through them and go on to the Baptist infrequently the Buddhist, whose re- College, as occasionally do Buddhists ligion thoroughly despises womanalso. Scholarships are earned in these hood, now sends his child, his son, to a which are available in either of the woman teacher. Girls' normal schools Rangoon colleges. Tho Englishmen are attaining excellent results. Several and Americans are the college teach- large and well-conducted girls' schools ers, natives of Burma do most of the are located in Rangoon, Moulmein, teaching in the high schools. and Mandalay. Toward these the mis- sionaries look with special hopeful- Burma is supplied with normal

ness; for the trained Christian woman ers are effective preachers also, has is an effective refutation of Buddhism. made teaching attractive to those mo~e Schools in Burma have been im- ambitious spirits. Since some hold portant evangelizing agencies. The prominent government positions, and Bible is taught from the beginning to at the same time devote much atten- the close of their courses. In a few tion to Gospel preaching, another out- years the pupil in a mission school is let is found for aspiring Christian saturated with Bible thoughts and is youths. Yet the small incomes and in- apt to catch the spirit of a devoted adequate training has not doomed the teacher and seek personal salvation. ministry to inefficiency. lIany of There are those, it is true, who hope these Karen leaders gain a remark- to gain favor by accepting Christian- able fitness to preach. In an associa- ity and must be carefully and wisely tiona1 gathering in 1908 I heard ser- treated. The major part of the pupils mons of singular beauty and power.

are from Buddhist homes, even strict Three elements were strikingly pre3- Buddhists often preferring the mission ent. They were redolent with Scrip- schools where both Buddhist and gov- ture; happily illustrated from nature, ernment schools are provided. and arranged in good order. A well- The preparation of the native min- known pastor of New York City, istry is delegated by the Baptists to hearing a sermon in a large Karen the Karen and Burmese theological church, on being told the content of schools at Insein and by the Church of the sermon, remarked that its thought England to a small catechist's school would have done credit to any New at Kemendine. The healthful Karen York pulpit.

spirit not only has supplied as high as This flourishing Karen theological 125 pupils at a time for their school school is somewhat in contrast to the at Insein and as many as 40 to com- less-developed Burmese school upon plete the course in one year, but it has the same compound. Tho the bulk of supplied a considerable portion of the the population is Burmese, and all expense of the school. Pupils well races, not Karen, are included with qualified to take the course of four the Burmese, this school is scarcely years are earnestly sought by the sem- one-third the size of the Karen. Here inaries, but it has seemed impossible is the location of a great need. From as yet to require, as a condition of every part of the province piteous entrance, even six years of training in calls are coming for preachers. So the vernacular schools of the province. heavily is this burden pressing upon Courses have been offered to pupils some that they are wrestling in prayer who have passed the Calcutta Univer- with the Lord of the Harvest that he sity examination and also to those who may send forth laborers into His har- have passed the First Arts examina- vest. Burman Christians, much more tion of the university. Up to the pres- than the Karens, are attracted by gov- ent a disappointingly small number ernment positions and the larger in- have entered these higher courses. comes of teachers. The longings of The high salaries offered to teachers the Burman workers are beginning to in the Anglo-vernacular schools, to- materialize in the erection of a much- gether with the fact that many teach- needed building for class work. Two

MIs SIONS i N

Bible schools fo r young women are hospitals and dispensaries. At times sustai ned. The end soug ht first has the government has commended it been to fit them to be promot ers o f the highly. In some cases, Gove rnment Christian religion. As they go out has even given grants in aid of hostwo by t wo into the villages to wo rk pitals. The greatest drawback is the among the women, they gain also in ability to keep the medical posts supthe qualifications that make them home plied when medical mi ssionaries have helpm ates for the native preacher s and gone on furlough. A hospital that has t eachers. served a community conspicuously well and has gained special favors has E xcept such simple work a s mi s- fallen temporarily into the hand s of a sionaries do fo r the board ers in their missionary not a physician with the schools, the medical and surgical work THE BINDERY OF TItE AM ER ICAN BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, RANGOON IS carried on at the fronti er sta tions help possibly of a native hospital asonly. The purpose of the E ng li sh sistant. Government to provide such a id for the people affords encouragement in E lements of encouragement are this. S ince the raison d' Nre of medi- seen in Burma's mISSIOns. Not only cal mi ssions is to open a channel for missionaries but not a fe w native evangelistic work, the better facilities Christians put the inter ests of the which th e government supplies in the K ing dom first. To the mi ssionaries in more developed sections makes it easy developed fields important tasks press for the missionaries to give up this upon each other so rapidly and resistwork and r ely on educational work for lessly that they are well-ni gh overthe evangeli stic opportunity that can ,vh elmed. Some of th ese missionaries not be gained directl y. Most excellent are superintendents o f g reat central work has been done in these mission- schools, ad visers o r overseers for a hundred or more smaller schools in the

villages, managers of immense mission The remarkable success among the properties, custodians of mission and Karens and the more remarkable spirit association funds, counsellors for a of giving which Christianity has hundred pastors as well as general aroused in sections of the Karen traveling preachers. The duties at the churches are among the wonders of station may make journeying through the last century. Still it is true that the district impossible, and then the only a small part of the small tribes longing to do that which is impossi- of the Karens are yet Christians. Outble may wear more heavily than the side of the Karens the darkness is crowded tasks that consume much of very dense. Enormous labors for the the nights as well as the days. The Burmans and Shans are yet called for, cheerfulness with which these condi- and the prospects are brilliant. Hosts tions are met and the crushing respon· of these people are now waiting for sibilities borne by station missionaries some One to press upon them the shows a fine devotion. At the other claims of the Christian's Savior. The extreme are able men and women who commercial future of Burma will be in establishing new stations continue great. Commerce is now making proby the side of their successful neigh- digious strides. The Shan states are bors plodding along in the midst of destined to be one of the gardens of discouragements with the same faith- the world. May Christ be enthroned fulness that characterized the founder there before the days of material of the Burman missions. wealth arrive.

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN CHINA BY. REV. W. F. BEAMAN, KIATING, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union When educational reform started destroyed. To-day the city has an in China, Chengtu, Szchuan, was up-to-date police force, beggars from among the first great cities of the the streets are corralled and given country to tear down its ancient ex- work, electric-light and water-supply amination halls and build new schools plants are being established. out of the old material. Lying in the midst of a great rich plain, the city is One of the most practical questions the political, commercial, official and connected with mission work in this educational center of West China's section is being met in the solution of eighty or more millions. Many cen- the educational problem, which covers teries before America was discovered all courses of study and must meet the this citadel was built for the capitol needs of all classes of students. of the empire and ranks to-day among China's greatest cities. Less than fif- I. Primary and Secondary Courses. teen years ago the missionaries (the -The missions established in this field only foreigners there) were all driven have united in working out courses of out and everything belonging to them study for all mission schools of the primary and secondary grades. Each school registers under its own distinct-

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN

ive name, and once a year submits a Christian uni~ersity in Western its examination papers to.a Board of China. Thousands and thousands of Examiners appointed by the respect- young men and women are being eduive missions belonging to the Union. cated to-day who get the opposite of The certificates issued by this Board Christian instruction. They read the are interchangeable among the schools opposite of Christian books, and are of the Union, so that pupils changing taught by those who are not only not residence can enter another school in sympathy with Christianity, but are without affecting their courses of opposed to it. They are given the study. The courses fit for college. best technical educational advantages possible. In the days to come these II. Ad7'allced Courses.-For the scholars will constantly come in conpurpose of doing higher educational tact with the Christian Church and work a union Christian university for with those who are to be the future undergraduate and postgraduate work Christian preachers and teachers of IS being established at Chengtu. China. If these preachers and teach- A lot of over sixty English acres has ers are not educated according to the been bought for the site. Four of the best and highest standards, their inleading mission boards of England, fluence and usefulness will be greatly Canada and the United States have handicapped. agreed to unite in the scheme. Universities in Western countries are also In the near future railroads will interested in the project, and some of make it possible for the citizens of them want to share in the work by Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other providing a central plant on the lot provinces to reach this great center of for postgraduate work. Each mission learning. To it will also come the is building on a section of the lot sons of wild aboriginal tribes yet unassigned to it a set of dormitories and taught; and, too, the brawny scholars recitation halls. The students will all of Tibet will come seeking modern be domiciled on the mission sections. knowledge. With an almost unlim- Each department will be assigned its ited power for modern progress and work by the University Senate, so the upliftment of China, will go out that there will be no duplication of from these halls trained men to exone department by another. plore the untouched mineral resources of the kingdom, or to span the great The aim of the university is to give chasms and scale the rugged steeps men and women a Christian education with railway and engineering projthat will offset the influence so dis- ects; to give scientific direction to tinctly non-Christian in the new learn- agricultural pursuits, or direct indusing now pervading the empire. The trial development; to become great adoption by China of Western educa- jurists and able statesmen; or greattion as shown by the abolition of the est of all, to preach and teach and lead ancient examinations, the establish- the people to higher moral standards ment of the modern school system, the and Christian living. These, and education of women, the demand for many other agents of advancement, books, and the sending of young men this Union Christian University will and women abroad to be educated em- accomplish. phasizes all the more the great need of

OF' SIAMESE WOMEN IN THIRTY YEARS '"

BY MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, SIAM, 1875- (1.) Improvement in homes.-There husband and wife together 1ll life's were a number of good Christian journey the better." women whom I early learned to love very much. Most of them have gone It is my pleasure to write that, to the better world. Many of their now, we see husbands and wives walk- daughters, however, are in homes of ing together, and riding in the same their own, and these homes are de- carriage, or automobile. The Siamese cidedly cleaner, better furnished, more gentleman now takes pleasure in in- homelike than those of surrounding troducing you to his wife. And we families. These parents are anxious to never see them with a long line of see their children brought up in school slaves following, as we used to. and church. We often see diningtables in these homes, comfortable It was then possible for the huschairs, bedsteads, musical instruments, band to sell into slavery not only his bookcases and books, and the sewing- children but his wife, in order that he machine is kept busy. They have a might have money with which to gambeautiful hospitality and are most cor- ble. Now no one can own a slave in dial in receiving guests. I well re- Siam. Then, woman was the slave of member when it was not easy to man in every respect. She had no invite the women to our homes, espe- rights that she could call her own. If cially to meals, because it was so em- she displeased her lord, it was his barrassing to them. Now many of them, whether as hostess or guest, prerogative to beat * her into servile show refined ease in their manners. Itinerating down tLe coast, I am often submission. The crying of abused consulted as to how the women may women was often heard in the land. do better housekeeping. We rejoice that this form of cruelty has now been prohibited and the wife One of the greatest hindrances to is protected by law. true home life is polygamy; but we have seen even this evil modified. We (3.) Gain in modesty.-Women hope and expect greater things in the have been influenced to dress more future. modestly and to practise habits of industry in their homes. Formerly, (2.) Position of the wife elevated. but few women wore dress waists; -In Siam, women used to be spoken they had simply a sash thrown over of by their husbands as, "Masters of their bare shoulders and very many the kitchen," or "Mothers of the chil- wore not even that. Now, we seldom dren." One would never see a wife see women anywhere without the alongside of her husband. He always waist; even away in the interior they walked ahead of her, the wife carrying often ask me for patterns and want the burdens behind. I remember, me to show them how to make the garshortly after reaching the country, ments. In Bangkok we see them Mr. Dunlap and myself were out on wearing those of the latest fashion, the lawn at home for a walk and I beautiful and costly. had his arm. In the evening, I was reproved by being told that it was not (4.) General respect for woman right for me to walk in that manner increased.-When the King of Siam, with my husband, for it was contrary whom we all admire for the many reto Siamese custom. I quite resented forms he has introduced, made his this and my reply was : "We are here first tour in Europe, he left the Queen to show these people Christian ways as Regent in his absence. She won of living. The sooner we can lead the admiration of the people. Before this, we had often heard Siamese men * From Woman's Work (Presbyterian). make sneering remarks about England '* He whipt her with a broom or a sandal; either weapon was considered disgracefu1. being "ruled by a woman." Now, we kindly received and loved by all. She hear them speak of "noble Queen Vic- stands for high ideals in Christian life, toria and her prosperous reign." with both high- and low-caste people.

The Siamese formerly had a prov- She has given to the Church in Siam erb which was in every man's mouth, some of its sweetest hymns and, in "Woman is a buffalo, only man is order to present an ideal of Christian human." The Siamese Minister of womanhood, she is translating the Education, in a speech at the closing "Life of Queen Victoria." Maa Tuan, exercises of the Harriet M. House mother of the lamented Boon Itt, was School, once said: "Through the in- one of the earliest Christians to labor fluence of your school and teaching of for the better condition of women in the American missionary women, we her native land. She taught in the have thrown that old proverb away Royal Palace.

and our government is founding General intelligence has increased schools for the education of girls." among Siamese women. Their views (5.) Progress in educatioll.-Then, of life are much broader and their but a small proportion of the women sphere has been enlarged since I first could read, and I well remember how made their acquaintance.

mothers opposed having their daugh- (6.) Christian progress.-In relig- ters educated. It was difficult, even by ion, the women of Siam are the faith- paying rewards, to persuade them to ful. When preaching is held on send girls to schools. N ow we meet sacred days in Buddhist temples, we many women, even in interior dis- see attentive audiences of women; few tricts, who not only can read but de- men, often none. The women are sire to have their children educated most faithful in merit-making, trying and are willing to pay the cost. When to work out their own salvation. In we are touring in the far interior, itinerating, I find them much more in- mothers often come to beg me to start telligent about Christianity and more schools for their daughters. approachable than when we started The Wang Lang or Harriet M. out many years ago.

House School, as we now call it, has The Christian women manifest been one of the greatest factors in the commendable interest in the welfare progress of women in Siam. It has of the Church. They are liberal in furnished many teachers, and several their gifts to support Christian work.

of them have founded schools and A good proportion engage in Sabbath- made them self-supporting. Most of school work and some have contrib- these teachers are Christians and, uted stories in print for the children.

whether in government schools or pri- Some are regular contributors on re- vate schools, they are faithful for the ligious topics and others to the mis- right. Only out of Harriet House sion magazine, Day Break. Some are School could the Ladies' Club have "King's Daughters," and through this been developed. It indicates how the society do practical Christian work.

standard of thought and aspiration has At the last annual conference of been lifted up during threescore years. Christian Workers, women came from My first work in Siam was teach- all the stations in Siam. More than ing little girls in my home, and this half the members were women. They effort was a feeder to Wang Lang. manifested the spirit of prayer in a One of the pupils we brought to wonderful manner and took active America at the time of our first fur- part in services and in discussions.

lough, and after her schooling in this Some who had gone astray for a time country, she returned. She is zealous were brought to the feet of Jesus, and untiring in work for her own peo- weeping. Many were led to a fuller ple. She is constantly among them, 'consecration to the Master's service.

FACTS AND FAITH OF BUDDHISM *

BY EDWARD A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place.-Guatama, It is what they call the "western para young Indian prince of northern In- adise," full of sensuous enjoyments. dia, was born 552 B.C. In after years he assumed the name of Buddha, View of H ell.-The purgatorial which means "enlightened." He died punishments which Buddhists suffer in at the age of eighty from eating too their normal round of births and much pork given to him by some of deaths constitute the Buddhist hell. his disciples. Its purpose is the preparation for final absorption into Buddha. The problem Fou11der's Reason for Its 1llaugura~ of Christianity is, "What shall I do to tioll.-Guatama was distrest over the be saved?" while that of Buddhism is, mystery of suffering and death. He "Vhat shall I do to be extinguished?" left his wife ane! child ane! became an ascetic pilgrim in order to discover, if View of Man's Duty to Man.- possible, some solution to the mystery. Buddhists are very careful to be kind to insect and beast, but are neglectful View of God.-Guatama said: "I and often cruel to their own kindred, see no one in the heavenly worlds, nor for fear they may encounter the wrath of the spirits which are punishing them among gods or men whom it would for sin. be proper for me to honor." Treatme1lt of Womell.-In child- View of the Created Universe.-It booe! a girl must obey her father; after is materialistic. Knows no creator. marriage her husband, ane! if a widow, Creation was effected by the laws of her son. She dare do nothing without nature, cause and effect. Destruction her lord's permission.- She has no soul and renovation are constantly going and her only hope of heaven is to be on by the forces of nature causing reborn a man. continuous changes everywhere. Character of the S:rste11l.-Bud- View of Mall.-Man is formed of dhism is atheistic. It denies that there two essences, matter and spirit. Mat- is an eternal God. It asserts that God ter but for a short time. Man's spirit is nothing, man is nothing, life, death is transmigratory and its good or bad and eternity are nothing. God has left conduct determines the body it will the universe and law now reigns. have in each succeeding birth. "Self Education.-Ignorance is considered is an error, an illusion, a dream." (A bliss. To cease mental activity is the Buddhist saying.) goal of their ambition. However, in spite of its theory, Buddhism in its View of Sill.-Sin consists in "de- early days of conquest excited considsire." To desire anything is sin. The erable awakening in primitive educaonly freedom from it is to become en- tion. tirely lost in meditative contemplation and become absorbed into Buddha in Attitude Toward Christianity.- Nirvana. Buddhists in Japan have strenuously opposed Christianity. The Boxer move- View of Salvatioll.-Existence is the ment in China was accompanied by cause of suffering'. The only way to Buddhist edicts, threatening Chris.tianovercome all evil is to cease to exist. ity. Buddhists have imitated Chris- Inward culture through right belief, tianity to hold their adherents. resolve, language, behavior, livelihood, exertion, mind and meditation will Present Head of Authority.-It is greatly divided, doctrinally and ecclesave. siastically. The Emperor of Japan is View of Heaven.-Nirvana is the said to be the head in that country. Usually each temple has its own offiheaven of Buddhism. There the personality of the Buddhist is absorbed into Buddha through contemplation.

* From The Missionary Witness.

AND CHRISTIANITY

cers independent of others. Delai and the quiet peaceful expression of Lama is Buddhist pope in Tibet. face depict their teachings.

The Priesthood, etc.-The priests of SuperstitioJls.-A common water- Buddhism are exceedingly corrupt. 'Snake is believed to be the embodiment The Japanese papers openly con- of the god of the floods, so when the demned them for immorality. They, rivers overflow, these snakes are like the Jesuit priests, take the vow of sought out and worshiped. Even Li poverty, chastity and obedience. Hung Chang went to a temple into which one had crawled and wor- Sacred vVritillgs.-The "Tripata- shiped it. ka," written in the Pali language, a dead language, as is the Latin of the Peculiarities. – Buddhism considers Catholic Church. They consist of animal life as sacred. Wear beads as Buddha's sermons, his moral teaching charms. Have images of Buddha only. and philosophy. Tibetan Buddhist Make many pilgrimages. Worship books differ considerably. relics of Buddha. Priests are paid for saying prayers. God t"Ind Gods.-Buddha had no god higher than a perfect man. He de- Specific Defects.-It exalts the beast clared that he knew no one he ought above women. Annihilation is its goal. to worship. His followers have erected Destroys human affection. Believes his image in every Buddhist temple and millions offer their prayers before in transmigration. them. Sects.-It is much divided. In Ja- Services alld Worship.-Worship is pan alone it has "nine principal sects offered three times a day over Bud- and fortv-two sub-sects." The Buddha's relics, etc., with an offering of flowers and perfumes with music. Sins dhism of Tibet differs greatly and is are publicly confest at the new and full moon. The laity attend for "COll- called "Lamaism." That found in fession" abd to hear the sacred book Siam is still another varietv. read. At times of pestilence people come for worship. Histor''.-It came from "a man dis- satisfied "with the surrounding relig- Prayer.-Prayer is offered to Bud- ious teachings of his day. It has dha by means of prayer-flags, also by spread throughout all Asia and has wheels turned by hand or by mountain the largest following of any religion brooks. These contain the words, of the present day. "One Mani Padme Hum" (Oh, the jewel in the Lotus. Amen) . Priests N umber of F olloweys.-Bl1ddhists are paid for offering prayers. number 137,935,ooo–Africa has 11,- Symbols.-The image of Buddha 000; North America, 5,000; Asia, stands out clearly as a symbol of the faith wherever Buddhism exists. The 137,900,000; Australasia, 4,000; position of the image (always sitting) Oceania, 15,000.

Countries in Which Buddhism EJ:- ists.-North India, Tibet, Southern Siberia, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, Indo- China, China, Korea, Japan and wher- ever Buddhists have immigrated.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY * BY CHIYO YOSHIO (A MISSION-SCHOOL PUPIL, AGED SIXTEEN) Religion is a system of faith and furnishes one of the strongest motives worship out of a sense of dependence to human action. For we know that upon a superhuman power and a rec- thirst for and aspiration toward God ognition of that power as an object of come from God, His Spirit working worship. Religion establishes a rela- within man's heart. Therefore we tionship between God and man, and should treat every religion with honor • Condensed from The Missionary Link.

and respect as well as with a feeling The splendid Buddhist age lasted of sympathy. We must know hm" our for a thousand years. It was an age fellow men think and believe in order of freedom from idol worship, of no- to help them. They are, many of ble humanity, and civilization. Then them, earnest seekers after God, fol- Buddhism was driven out from the lowing the ways of the Spirit along land of its birth, finding new opportu- different lines, searching if haply they nities for growth in eastern and north- may find Him who is the true Light of ern Asia, and a still more surprizing the world. development in Japan.

Tho Gautama's system included no N ever had a new religion a more in- definite teaching about God, yet Bud- viting field than Buddhism had, in dha was far from being an atheist, and stepping from the "Land of the Morn- upon his death he was straightway ing Dawn" to the "Land of the Rising deified, and Buddhism now includes Sun." While Buddhism taught the many another god within its category. Japanese gentleness of manner, kind- Buddhism is one of the protests of ness to living creatures, it also covered the world, for it represents a revolt the land with images, temples, and against Brahmanism and Hinduism. monasteries.

There is, perhaps, no sadder chapter Christianity had its birth in the land in the history of India than that pre- of Judea. It represents a new dIspen- ceding the rise of Buddhism. The sation when the God of the Jewish whole nation was bound by an iron nation was revealed as the Creator system of caste. The worship of N a- and Father of all.

ture had degenerated into the worship Christianity is now recognized as a of new and less pure divinities. The real force throughout the empire and priests were mostly ignorant and su- numbers its followers by thousands.

perstitious and believed in their own Buddhism is pessimistic, while Chris- divine right, tho very few of them tianity is optimistic.

were well educated or in any way fitted Buddhism ignores the necessity of for their sacred office. They had abso- accounting for the Great First Cause.

lute power, while the people" were cred- Christianity comes to reveal a larger ulous and submissive. At such a time universe and One who not only ful- Gautama was born, of a princely fils the law, but reveals a Lawgiver.

family. The keyword of Christianity is LOVE, As with other famous men, marvel- and its message is GRACE. It says, ous stories are told about his miracu- God is all; while Buddhism says, All lous birth. But we know little of his is God. It says, destroy the passions; life until he reached his twenty-ninth while Christianity says, control them.

year. Gautama then suddenly aban- The Buddhists' watchword is Nir- doned his home, to devote himself to vana, or extinction, while Christian- the study of religion and philosophy. ity's is eterml life in Christ Jesus.

His doctrine taught that "birth is sor- Self is the means of salvation, not the rowful; growth, decay, illness, death, suffering of a Redeemer. But Bud- all are sorrowful; separation from ob- dhism seems to be less a religion than jects we love, hating what can not be a system of philosophy; brought face avoided and craving for what can not to face with the problem of the be obtained, are sorrowful." Salva- world's evil and possible improvement, tion can only be obtained by crushing it evades it and prays "Deliver us out the desir"e to live. This desire may from existence." Christianity, prays be extingished by I. Right belief. "Deliver us from evil." The Great 2. Right aspiration. 3. Right speech. Captain and Leader says: "'I have 4. Right conduct. 5. Right means of overcome the world.' Go win it for livelihood. 6. Right endeavor. 7. Me and behold I am with you all the Right memory. 8. Right meditation. days even to the end of the age."

NEW BUDDHISM *

BY THE REV. G. OWEN, PEKING The wheel is the sign of Buddhism, The first "Noble Truth is that sen- and no better sign could be chosen. tient life or individual existellce is a Things have no beginning and no end. misery." Pain, sorrow, and death are There is ceaseless movement, but no inherent in it. Behind the sorrowprogress; only endless repetition. The laden present lies a measureless, soruniverse is full of vast world-systems, row-laden past, and before it a measeach system having gradually evolved ureless, sorrow-laden future-birth itself out of the ruins of its predeces- and death, death and birth for ever sor, become fairer and better till it and ever. "What think ye, my discireached its full splendor, and then ples ?" asked Buddha. "Which is gradually decayed, getting worse and more: the water in the four great seas, worse, till at last it became a chaotic or the tears which ye have shed in this ruin, out of which another world-sys- long pilgrimage ?" tem just like the old one has again sprung. The universe is a great The second "Noble Truth" is that wheel, ever revolving, ever changing, this sentient, suffering life springs yet ever the same. from desire. We love life, thirst for its pleasures, lust for its wealth and Life, too, is a wheel. It is vain to power, and thus, like those who -drink ask whence life came, for the eternal of the false salt water, we deepen has no whence. It passes ceaselessly the thirst and increase the woo from one form to another-now an insect, now a man, and now a god-and The third "Noble Truth" teaches having reached the highest it descends that escape from this suffering life is on the other side, and the god may possible through the destruction of deagain become a man and the man an sire. Life is false, and is fooling us; insect. unmask her, and expose her frauds; conquer love of self and lust of life; . . . While turns this wheel invisible, tear out the "seven passions and the No pause, no peace, no staying-place six desires," and thus for ever still can be; the inward strife.

Who mounts will fall, who falls may The fourth "Noble Truth" reveals mount; the spokes the way to do this. It is by the "eight- fold path" of right doctrine, right Go round unceasingly. thinking, right speaking, right living (the religious mendicant Ii fe ), right It was the merit of Gautama Bud- acting (the ascrctic-moral course) , dha that he discovered a way of right meditating (mental abstraction), escape from this ceaseless round of right remembering, and right practisbirths and deaths. He was born a ing ("the good law"). prince and heir to an Indian throne; but, distrest by the miseries of men He who treads this eight-fold path and of all sentient things, he re- will dispel illusion, conquer self, upnounced his rank, fled by night from root desire and attain Nirvana. his palace, and went forth into the wilderness to seek a way of deliver- All life is lived for him, all deaths are ance for all living things. After six dead; years of bodily suffering, moral conflict, and mental anguish, he discov- He hath escaped the ever-revolving wheel ered the cause and remedy of human of Transmigration. woo These he announced in the "Four Noble Truths" which form the basis The discoverv of these "four noble of Buddhism. truths" by Buddha is called the Great Illumination, through which light '* "The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana broke on a darkened world, and de- Doctrine-The New Buddhism." Translated from liverance came to all suffering, senthe Chinese by the Rev. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. tient things. When it was announced, Condensed from the Bible in the World. heaven, earth and hell, gods, demons, men, beasts, and creeping things, all

gathered in rapt silence around Bud- and by which everyone reaps just dha to hear the glad, awe-inspiring what he has sown. news. But the human soul, on leaving its Primitive Buddhism was little more present body, does not immediately enthan an expansion of these four ter another. The dead man has first "truths"; and the "glad news" which to appear before the dread judge of Buddha announced to the listening Hades. If he has led a virtuous life he universe was that there is a way of enters paradise for a season, or is reescape from the ceaseless round of born into some happy condition; but birth and death through the "eight- if his good and evil deeds are about fold path." But never was path so equally balanced, he is in due time straight, so narrow, so hard to tread. reborn a poor man, or a woman. Those Anyone of those eight conditions whose evil deeds greatly outweigh would be fatal to most men; the eight their good ones are condemned to suftogether must be fatal to all. The path fer in one of the many hells which requires not only the renunciation of exist in the under-world. There are the world, the flesh, and the devil in burning hells, freezing hells, and hells the ordinary sense, but in the monas- of bubbling filth, the tortures in which tic, ascetic sense. How far the path are varied and terrible. Men are is possible to the monk and the hermit bound to red-hot cylinders,. plunged in we will not say, but it is manifestly boiling oil, pounded to jelly in morimpossible to all others. Probably tars, impaled on spears, and endure a primitive Buddhism did not contem- multitude of nameless horrors similar plate the salvation of the laity, but only to those described by Dante in the "Inof the priesthood. The Buddhist ferno." In the larger Buddhist tem- Church consists of its priests and ples in China there is usually a "Chammonks, and by this eight-fold path ber of Horrors," where these tortures there is deliverance for none else. All are depicted in plaster figures with the most devout layman can hope for gruesome vividness. is to climb just one rung higher on the long ladder that reaches up to Nir- Nirvana is the only state in which vana. the soul can find eternal rest. But what is Nirvana? Negatively, Nirvana is But to our Western way of think- defined as absolute freedom from birth ing the layman does not seem to lose and death, pleasure and pain; posimuch, for the promised deliverance is tively, as the highest spiritual liberty not from death but from life, or rather and bliss, and absolute immortality by from the wheel of life-transmigra- the absorption of the soul into itself; tion. The doctrine of transmigration philosophically, it is defined as neither is much older than Buddha; it was a existence nor non-existence, neither a common tenet in India long before his state of consciousness nor unconscioustime. But, in adopting it from Brah- ness. It is nothing. To the Buddhist minism, Buddha gave it a moral basis. philosopher it means annihilation, to The soul's numberless migrations from the commonest -people, so far as they one body to another depend upon char- grasp it at all, it means rest. acter. Everv soul must be materially what it is spiritually; the bodily form This is the old Buddhism, as it was must correspond with the inner self. before the Christian era, and as it The body is not a mere cage or prison, largely is stil1 in southern Buddhist but the natural clothing of the spirit, lands-such as Ceylon, Siam, and its material counterpart and visible Burma. But about the beginning of embodiment. A beastly man is reborn our era, or a little later, as Buddhism a beast and a saintly man a sage or began to spread northward into other a god. lands, a new school of thought sprang up, called the M aha:yana, or the Great This is Karma, the moral fate by Conveyance, which very much modiwhich all sentient things are ruled, fied the tenets of Buddhism. This

1909J THE NEW BUDDHISM

school, which was founded by the blest beyond compare, and contains all Fourteenth Patriarch, exalts abstract that a pure heart can desire. Unlike contemplation above the old asceti- Nirvana, the entrance to this glorious cism and places it first among the place is wonderfully easy. It is not methods of salvation. "An hour of necessary to pursue the "eight-fold such contemplation," says the book path"; all that is necessary is to call under review, "surpasses thousands of devoutly upon Amitabha. A sincere the mightiest reforming deeds." The worship of this Buddha, with frequent missionary and the ascetic may be as repetitions of his name, will save men much victims of the senses as a plow- from the ceaseless round of transmiboy. Only by abstraction, by the turn- gration, and raise them to paradise. ing of the mind inward upon itself, Contrary to the old Buddhism, which can man rid himself of illusions, know C:enied salvation to females, women the truth, and be free. It is recorded can be saved by calling upon Amita; of one illustrious member of this but before entering paradise they are school that he sat motionless, with his changed into men. Both these schools bee to a wall, for nine years. With further claim the power of delivering the growth of the meditative school, souls already in hell, by means of ritualism grew also. Worship became priestly masses and the use of magical more elaborate, the priest more impor- formulas. By the mysterious influence tant and the use of magical formulas and magical power of these, the very more common, till at last, about 400 gates of hell fly open and the doomed A.D., there arose the Tantra school, come forth. which still further exalted contemplation, ritual, and magic. In both schools the repetition of sa- cred names and magical formulas is Great changes followed the spread common; but in the Tantra school this of these schools. Karma, or the doc- custom, as seen in Tibet and Mongolia, trine of moral retribution, was largely has reached gigantic proportions. In modified, if not set aside, by the crea- those countries every man and woman tion of a god or goddess of mercy some part of the day, and the devout (first regarded as a male, afterward all day, cry with monotonous iteraas a female) endowed with a thousand tion: hands and a thousand eyes, who saved all who called upon her. This mighty "Om-mani-padme-hum." goddess throbbed with pity for suffer- ("0 Thou of the Precious Lotusing men, driven to and fro on the "sea flower.") of misery" (life), and the utterance of The temples are provided with her name brought instant help. She prayer-wheels, which the worshipers is spoken of and invoked as "The All- turn as they go in and out. The peopitiful, All-merciful One, Savior from ple also have small hand wheels, which distress and wo, the Prayer-hearing they turn as they sit or walk, mum- Goddess." To the ordinary man Kar- bling as they do so: ma spelt doom, but Kwan Yin meant "Om-malli-padme-hum." hope, and her name fell like music on The wheels or drums contain a roll the ears of men. Her creation was the of paper or silk covered with repetiresponse of Buddhism to the cry of tions of these mystic words, and each the weak for help, and of the sinful turn of the wheel sends up 10,000 for a Savior. prayers. The words are also written on flags, and placed upon the tops of Another and equally important in- houses, tents, trees, and poles, so that novation was the modification of the the very winds may murmur as they old Nirvana doctrine by the invention pass: of a Western Paradise, ruled by an "Om-mani-padme-hum." imaginary Buddha called Amitabha or Is the new Buddhism so much bet- Amita. This paradise is beautiful and ter than the old?

EDITORIALS

REACTION AT CONSTANTINOPLE Prophet and his Holy Law." This be- ing interpreted means, No Equality On Tuesday, April 13th, a new of civil rights for Christians. Meanpolitical upheaval took place at Con- while, Sultan Abdul Hamid profits by stantinople. Some thousands of troops this upheaval. As soon as the solmutinied in the night under command diers' mutiny hac! accomplished its of a sergeant; they surrounded the purpose, he covered the men with an Parliament House, deposed the Presi- amnesty and publicly thanked them dent of the Chamber of· Deputies; for their patriotism. The soldiers, forced the officers of the Ministry to however, were out for a good time resign, and dispersed the "Committee and they had it. Vhile injuring few of L'nion and Progress" which has except by accident, some thousands of controlled public affairs in Turkey them carried panic through the streets since July, 1908. of Constantinoplc by shooting up the city like playful cowboys on a spree. Upon this the Sultan appointed a The roar of musketry was as if a new Ministry composed of third-rate fierce battle was raging. By nightfall men whom he can control. Through of the second day Turks and Christhe cloud of phrases which always tians alike were ready to give up their obscures from one at a distance the liberty to the Sultan if he would only actualities of an "event" in Turkey, spare their lives. The Sultan's hand one fact is clear: not only has the is long. It probably supplied the mil- Young Turk party been ousted from lion cartridges used by the soldiers to power-at least temporarily-but its scare the people into judging that they program of liberty, brotherhood, must make choice between liberty and equality and fraternity has been torn life. up and thrown into the waste-paper basket. Of course there is a possibility that the Second and Third Corps of the The Constantinople newspapers of Turkish Army may comc from the last weeks of March seem to indi- Adrianople and Salonica with the purcate that the basis of this revolution is pose of undoing what has been done Mohammedan reaction against equal- this week, but fully one half of the ity for Christians. A party of relig- First Army Corps in garrison at Conionists, screening themselves under the stantinople favors the Sultan's absoname of Liberals, grew bolcler and lutism. The Sultan has restored these bolder in claiming that military service regiments to the guardianship of his i, a privilege of Mohammedans and palace, whence they were removed by in protesting against the law about to the Young Turk party. The offibe enacted as to recruiting Christians cers of the Second and Third Corps for the army. About four weeks ago will think twice before facing such Ali Riza Bey, president of the Cham- odds in a civil war. ber of Deputies, in an after-dinner speech, denounced members of this ,yhat is to be feared is anarchy and party as traitors. Thereupon the bloodshed in the distant provinces, newspaper, Serbesti, organ of this where the ignorant people have the Mohammedan party, retorted with a anarchists' view that license belongs direct threat of civil war and declared with liberty. All missionaries as well that of the seven army corps of Tur- as all Christians in Turkey are now key, four and a half would support for a while in serious danger from the party of Islamism, while the local outbreaks of fanaticism. Already Young Turks could connt on only news of the revolution in Constantitwo and a half corps. nople has produced some such out- bursts. On the other hand, the Sul- The events of the week (April 12- tan, content with having regained su- 17th), confirm the impression produced by these papers. The war cry preme controll will undoubtedly try to of the mutinous soldiers was "The preserve the peace in order to prevent I give my money, or my time, or my European interference, and will prom- people, or myself for that work, my ise to observe the Constitution in answer is emphatically yes. It is a order to hoodwink his own people. work profitable in the past, and will AN HONORED VISITOR FROM IXDIA be even more profitable in the future. "In the Indian's home you see Sir Andrew Fraser, who was until last December governor of 80,000,000 bright, lively little girls, but you see no people in the province of Bengal, In- woman-they are hidden in the zedia, has recently visited America in nana. This does not show a lack of the interests of the Laymen's Mission- respect among the Indians for women; ary Movement and of the World's quite the reverse, and that is the dif- Missionary Conference to be held in ficulty. Edinburgh in 1910. "The man goes out and sees the Sir Andrew is a gentleman of unusual world and learns and he sees the folly intelligence, culture, ability and Chris- of his own idolatry, but back in the tian character and speaks with no un- home the woman, the grandmother, certain note of praise about the work calls him to worship in the old way, of the Protestant missionaries in In- and he dare not refuse, and this, of dia. At a meeting in New York, course, in the class that leads-the up- March 28th, Hon. Seth Low presided per class. We can only talk to the and introducing the speaker, said: women through a thick curtain, but the work of conversion in the zenana "Sir Andrew's opportunities for must go on, for everyone knows the gaging the value of Christian mission- influence of the mother and the wife. ary work to the people of India has You can only reach and teach them in been unusual. He went to India, in the the zenana. Indian Civil Service, in 1871, and did not leave till the end of 1908. He rose "Christianity is taking hold. The steadily to the post of Lieutenant-Gov- Indian congregations are realizing that ernor of Bengal, the highest he could aggressive work from them is needed. attain, the ruler over 80,000,000 per- Weare learning that the work can sons. It is well known that last year, only be fully carried out by the peoas he was entering the Y. M. C. A. at ple themselves. I have worked side Calcutta, an attempt was made on his by side with Indian elders. I have life. A man came up to him and snapt known an Indian, converted, to go into a revolver twice at his heart, and twice a region untouched by the missionary it missed fire. Before he could again to found independently a school and a pull the trigger, a Rajah, standing be- church. There are many secret dishind Sir Andrew, swung him around ciples. The Christian principles are so that his own back was between the being promulgated through the coun- Governor and the assassin." try, making a firm foundation for the rearing of the churches." Sir Andrew Fraser then addrest the audience as follows. CURIOUS CALCULATIONS "India is not one; she is many na- The Fireside News gives some in- tions, with many different tongues and structive comparative estimates. Great traditions. It is absurd for a person Britain's drink bill for the year 1887 who knows one province to talk of amounted to 1124,952,680. Weight of India; he must know all. I have the amount in sovereigns, 978 tons.

served on two commissions that took Time to count it, at the rate of one me twice each year "over the entire sovereign per second, 3 years, II country, and I have studied the months, 21 days. The height of a schools, the churches, and the hospi- pillar, if the sovereigns were placed tals. I know the missionary-I have face to face, 116 miles. The length watched him at"work. of a chain, if the sovereigns were "If you ask if it is worth while that placed edge to edge, 1,725 miles.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Sailed Volunteers for 1908 The Big American Problem Three hundred and twenty-six stu- dent volunteers are reported as having Some time bcfcre his election to his sailed during the year 1908. They are present position. Rev. Frank Dyer, connected with 47 missionary agen- secretary of the CLngregational cies. By countries they are distributed Brotherhood, gave utterance to these as follows: In Africa, 38; China, 124; just and weighty words: India and Burma, 58; Jap:ll1, 33; Ko- The most undesirable citizen is not the ignorant, foreign-burn, foreign-speaking, rca, 2<); South America, H); Turkey, hard-wurking lill111igrant; it is he who, 12; Alaska, 6; Philippines and Vest American-born, is commercially success- Indies. 27; Mexico. 12; other coun- ful, thriving upon our Christian civiliza- tries, 21. The total number of sailed tion, but who refuses to liY(~ by the com- volunteers is now 3,861. mandments of Jesus himself, and is thereby unfitted for any share in the Summer Missionary Conferences for Young moral progress of our beloved country. The vast number of such among our cit- People izens const'tutcs the big American problem. Sufficient time has not elapsed to The Young People's Missionary prove to our wealthier class the hollow- Movement of the L:nited States and ness of the materialistic life. hence they Canada has in view the training of have not to any large extent turned with leaders who can take the initiative in avidity toward the kingdom of God. mIssIonary education in Sunday- schools, young people's societies, and Sixteen Nationalities in One Church other church organizations. One of the chief means to secure and train The Foster Avenue Church in Chi- these leaders is the summer confercago, organized in April of 1906, is ence. Five of these gatherings will located in what is known as North- be held in 190C): west Ravenswood, a new section of the city. the people all belonging to Whitby, Ontario, Canada, July 2-9. the "industrial" class. In thisficld, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, July 2-11. which at present contains 2,000 peo- Asheville, North Carolina, July 2-11. ple, there is one other Protestant Silver Bay, Lake Gcorgc, "'cw York, church and one Catholic church; ad- July 23-August 1. jacent to it is a German Lutheran Sunday-school and Missions. Silver church. Here are the nationalities Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22. represented in our Sabbath-school: Swiss, Sweck. GE'LTIan, Irish, Scotch, The special features to be noted are English, Webh, .I-"merican (two fam- as follows: ilies) , Canadian, Pole, Hungarian, Belgian, ~orwegian. French, Italian, 1. Mission study, in small groups and Hollander. To leave these people under experienced leaders. to the proper spiritual care of their old countrv would mean uS different kinds 2. Conferences on methods, under of chu'rches in a small area. Noone men and women in actual contact with nation is sufficiently strong to support conditions in local churches. such a church. and there must be added to that natiol1ill array the fact 3. Platform meeting-s, on devotional that a Swedish Lutheran w~uld never themes, for the deepening of the spiriworship in a Swcrlish Baptist church tual life. nor any other Swedish church, never; neither would a Swedish mission wor- 4. A survey of world-wide missions, ship in a Swedish Methodist church. in a series of addresses by missionnever. The same is true of the Ger- aries fresh from their fields of labor. man and all others.-United Presby- 5. Rest and recreation during- each terian. afternoon, with ample provisions for everv form of outdoor exercise under careful supervision.

For information concerning- any of these con ferences, address the secre- tary of either the Home or Foreign Mission Board or Societ" of "our de- amount to which the Presbyterian nomination, or the Yo~ng- 'People's Church is officially committed: This Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave- would mean an in:rease of over $400,- nue, New York City, 000 per year frcm this constituency. It is doubtful whether money for mis- The Baptists' Share of World Work sionary extension could multiply itself faster than in such an educational The Northern Baptists have figured campaign. out their share in the responsibility of evangelizing the world, based on the Toledo Newsboys ratio of their membership to the mllTIber of people in non-Christian lands. February 22d a newsboys' building Counting these at 1,000,000,000, they was opened in that city, costing $roo,- estimate their share to be $6 1,000,000. 000 (said to be the only one in the The Baptist membership is 1,125,000. world), and furnished with a gymna- To care for their proportion will re- sium, a fine auditorium, office equipquire 1,227 men and 1,227 single ment, etc. This phenomenon is the women, not including wives of mar- achievement directly and indirectly of ried men. This will give one man and John E. GunckeL a single woman to 50,000 people. They now have 237 men and 123 sin- Seventeen years ago 102 newsboys gle women, so they will need 990 were gathered at a Christmas dinner more men and 1,104 more women. by Mr. GunckeL It required seven They will also need a total of 28,221 policemen to preserve order, and one native workers, men and women. The of them was put out of the building! amount of monev needed for the un- Last summer 2,000 newsboys had their dertaking is estil~ated at $12,378,°50. annual outing at Toledo Beach, and The average yearly contribution of the not a policeman in seventeen miles! Northern Baptists is now about $0.60. The Association now has 2, roo active This will need to be increased to $9.88. members, a total of 60439 having been enrolled during its history. Within Congregational Growth Abroad two and one-half years lost articles found by the boys, approximating The American Board has recently $32,000 in value, have been returned published these encouraging figures to their owners. The success of the relating to the growth of fifteen years Toledo movement has leel to its extenin the foreign field: sion to other cities and the organiza- tion of the National Kewsboys' Asso- Missionaries (including wives) . 69 248 ciation. 44 Pl-incipal stations ……….. 20 General William Booth 32 7 Other stations ……….. ,… 205 April roth was the eightieth an111- 13 1 versary of the birth of General Will- Ordained natives ………… 58 iam Booth, founder and leader of the 687 world-wiele Salvation Army. This Lay natives …………….. 372 event was celebrated with appropriate I I ,170 ceremonies in every institution under Communicants . 0"' • • •• • • • • • • • 3,833 the Army's cOl1tr;l, as well as by Added during the year….. 329 I,3 6 J thousands outside the Arnw, who have been influenced by the Ge;eral and by Schools ,……………….. 105 201 the Salvation Army.

Pupils …………………. 3.679 7,489 In connection with this anniversarv 43 an endowment fund of $1,000,000 was Students for the ministry….. 35 started for a proposed University of 10 Humanity, which will be' for the train- Hospitals and dispensaries…. 4 ing of y~ung men and women for all I TO,933 sorts of social service. Patients treated …………. 25,998 $604,45 I Appropriations for I year ….. $224,835 Stirring Up His Brethren Mr. Henry P. Crowell, a far-sighted Presbyterian layman of Chicago, has decided to invest $7,500 a year in a campaign of missionary education among the Presbyterians of his own State, in the effort to lead them up to an average of $5.00 per member for the work abroad, this being the Temperance Growth in Manach&set's Japan, Korea and the Philippines. Visits, with evangelistic services, will The recent elections in Massachu- be paid to such cities as Melbourne, setts towns and cities show as great Ballarat and Sydney. progress in temperance reform as in any other part of the country, and in The Pacific Coast and Missions some respects greater, The total vote gives about 26,000 majority against The Pacific Coast States should have licensing saloons. Of the 33 cities in a particular interest in missions to the the commonwealth, 20 have voted no- Orient, as they are destined to come license. Six of the ten largest cities into closer and closer contact. New in the United States in which the sa- interest has recently been awakened by loons have been closed are in Mas- a successful tour conducted by the sachusetts. Of the 321 towns, 270 missionaries. have voted against the saloon. Nearly all the temperance gains of the last The tour of the Pacific coast by Dr. twenty-five years in the State have Horace Underwood, Dr. Avison, Rev. been made since the No-License Earnest Hall and Prof. Homer B. League got to work ill 1906. Its Hulbert in a special campaign for efforts have been reenforced by mo- funds to meet the great crisis of evantives which have been strengthened by gelism in Korea. The broad-visioned recent legislation not directly intended philosophy of the missionaries respectto promote temperance. ing the interrelation of the Orient and the coast States of America made a Bishop Thobum's Semicen!ennial profound public impression in all the cities visited, and particularly in Port- In 1859 Rev. James M. Thoburn land. The business men of these went out to India as a missionary. In cities realized the immense significance 1888 he was elected the first mission- of the question the missionaries asked ary bishop for southern India. The them-whether they were willing that fiftieth anniversary of his going to the development of the Orient should India occurs in April, 1909. At the be wholly a material development unrecent General Conference, held in relieved by any spiritual factor. In Baltimore, Bishop Thoburn was placed money returns the tour brought imon the retired list, and since that time mediate pledges of $100,000 and he has resided in Meadville, Pa. It "there's more to follow." is proposed by his friends to present to the bishop, at the close of his half A New Missionnry Maguine century of service, a home in which he may live during the closing years The Board of Foreign Missions of of his life. The people of Meadville the Reformed ( German) Church in are contributing generously for this the United States has this year bepurpose, and it is thought that many gun the publication of an excellent and other friends of the bishop will be attractive monthly magazine called glad to share in this gift. The Outlook of Missions (Philadel- phia). It is well printed, well illus- The jubilee was marked also by an trated, well edited with brief paraanniversary celebration at Allegheny graphs, news from the mission fields College, when addresses were made by and from the churches, "Quiet Hour" prominent men and women. quotations and book reviews. We wish the Outlook a bright future. A World-wide Revival Tour The International Missionary Union March 25th Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, Mr. C. M. Alexander, and nearly The well-known I. M. U., of which a score of other workers sailed from our honored co-editor, Dr. J. T. Vancouver on a tour planned to cover Gracey, is president, is to hold its the better part of a year, and to in- 26th annual conference at Clifton clude the Hawaiian Islands, Fiji, Aus- Springs, New York, June 8th to 14th. tralia, New Zealand, Tasmania, China, Over roo missionaries are expected to

GENERAL MISSIONARY

be guests of the sanatorium, and Indians involved in the proposal to many others will attend the meetings. place carpet wool on the free list.

This is a rare opportunity for mis- This tribe is dependent upon its sheep sionaries on furlough to combine rest, industry. The attention of the Board social fellowship and opportunities for was also called to the need of a fur- conference. Those who expect to at- ther safeguarding of the property tend should write immediately to Mrs. rights of the Indians, with a view to H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. a more adequate protection of their interests.

Secretaries to Visit Asia and South America Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of Oklahoma as a Mission Field the Presbyterian Board, will go to the Oklahoma has an area about equal Far East this summer, sailing from to that of Ohio and Indiana combined.

San Francisco in August. He will It has vaster resources than those represent the board at the celebration States with which it has just been of the quarter centennial of Protestant compared in extent, and about a milmissions in Korea, which will take lion and a half of people. The growth place in Seoul. Dr. Brown is planning is rapid. Here is a civilization whose to spend two weeks in Japan, four record is unparalleled in history. weeks in Korea, and four weeks in Where 18 years ago was virgin prairie China, making a total absence from without a sign of human habitation, New York of about four and a half now a city of 40,000. Another city of months. A friend has offered to pay 6,000 on a spot which was wilderness all the expenses if the board will send six years ago. These are not camps, three of its secretaries to attend this not clutterings of shacks; they are quarter-centennial. modern cities.

Mr. Robert E. Speer is also to spend The population is 86 per cent white, some months visiting the neglected and the enormous immigration in- stations of the "Neglected Continent," cludes only a slight foreign admixture.

South America. He starts earlv in Of the alien immigration to the May. Next year lfr. Speer gives the United States only six-tenths of one Duff Lectures in Scotland. His sub- per cent reported Oklahoma as the ject will be "Christ and the Nations." destination.

The opportunity for the Church is The Needs of the Indians right now. Set the church life mov- Representatives of the Protestant ing right, and the business is done, Home Mission Societies in conference so far as outside assistance is involved. with the Board of Indian Commission- The Church in Oklahoma will speedily ers, in vVashington, D. C, February take care of itself once it is well set 18th, made the following recommen- upon its feet. Men and means for the dations: start, that is all needed from the dis- tance. 1. The enforcement of laws preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to In- There are over 40 growing towns dians. which have no organized religious work of any name. 2. The suppression of the Mescal cult.

3. Desirability of increasing the force of field matrons. Religious Progress in Mexico 4. Advisability of suppressing the The signs of progress in Christian boarding-school dance. work are always encouraging, espe- cially in a difficult field. Mission work S. Instruction of Indians in dry farm- mg.

6. Need of a larger force of physicians in Roman Catholic countries is reon reservations. garded as exceedingly difficult, and of The attention of the Board of In- these fields Mexico has been one of dian CommIssioners was called to the the hardest to work. But as affording question of the interests of the Navajo a contrast between the old times of

persecution and opposition, we are in- EUROPE formed that "thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and Another British Missionar), Exhibit driven out of Guanajuato." But in this same city recently over 600 Prot- Great Britain is more conservative estants of all denominations gathered in most respects than is America, but for a convention of Sunday-school in promoting intelligent interest in workers and young people's societies. missions that country is more invent- The convention was not only not mo- ive if not more progressive. Thus lested, but the visitors were received there was held in London last year an with nothing but courtesy on every elaborate display and object-lesson hand, and the governor of the State presentation of mission work in the met with and cordially welcomed a Orient. Mission stations, converts, committee of the young people and heathen rites and customs, were present a pleasant message to the con- sented true to life, and a great pageant vention. was conducted at intervals. Another exhibit is being prepared for next Conditions in Cuba summer to be called "Africa and the East." General Gomez is now president of the Cuban republic, and Governor- A special leaflet, "Africa and the General Magoon has returned to the East Notes," is to be issued from time United States. Some three thousand to time for the assistance of the many Gnited States troops still remain in secretaries and workers of all kinds, the island, but are to be withdrawn. who are making elaborate preparations President Roosevelt saluted the Presi- for the event. The Chinese street, the dent and Congress of Cuba with these Japanese village, models of church words: "Upon the occasion of this missionary society churches and instifinal act, I desire to reiterate to you tutions, the industrial mission exhibit the sincere friendship and good wishes -all these and many other features of the United States and our most will contribute to what is expected to earnest hopes for the stability and suc- be the most extensive missionary excess of your government. Our fondest hibit that has ever been held. hope is that you may enjoy the blessing of peace, prosperity, justice and Still another method employed to orderly liberty, and that the friendship awaken interest and diffuse intelliwhich has existed between the republtc gence is the organization of a modified of the United States and the republic parliament which is conducted on the of Cuba may continue for all time to plan of the British parliament. Miscome." sion fields are divided into depart- ments and assigned to separate mem- In Cuba the race problems will prob- bers of the parliament whose duties ably grow more difficult of adjust- require that they study their fields and ment. President Gomez has shown inform the entire membership through himself an agitator of the Latin- meetings conducted much after the American type, not always scrupulou~ plan of the legislative body of the emin the means he has employed. It pire. President Gomez convinces the more conservative people and property own- Mr. Meyer', Tour m Misaion Land. ers of the island that his administration is capable of good and honest Rev. F. B. Meyer was advertised government, in the interest of the to leave London for Turkey on March whole island and not merely of his 17th, and two days later to reach own personal ambition, the second Philippopolis to hold a three days' Cuban republic will be stable, but they mission, and on the 23d to arrive at can not be counted on unless they are Constantinople, where' he is to hold controlled by true Christian principles. meetings for missionaries. He wlll also speak at Smyrna. Mr. Meyer leaves Port Said by P. and O. steamer on April 21st, and is expected on ]Iay 6th at Penang, in the Malay Set- ciety has already enabled several hun- tlement. In June he will hold a ten dred men to become self-supporting.

days' mission at Hongkong, and in The society runs a small printing J ul y and August he is to visit towns office, which serves the double purpose in China. At the beginning of Sep- of supplying new recruits with em- tember he starts for home by the ployment and of printing the organ of Trans-Siberian Railway. It is ex- the movement, La Erode. M. Haute- pected that in China he will address feuille, the founder of the society, some 1,200 missionaries at health re- hopes soon to start another publica- sorts, where the meetings arc being tion, which will advocate the establish- planned. The expense of this part of ment of a National Free Church, open the tour will be borne by the Council to all worshipers, without reference of the Keswick Convention, in whose to creed.

interests the deputation has been Kaiserwerth Deaconesses arranged. The work begun in 1836 by Pastor The Church of Scotland Not Decadent Fliedner at Kaiserwerth is one of the The Scottish Established Church is glories of Germany. Its ministrations able to report that "financially 1908 of mercy have reached out to all lands has been, by a long way, the record by the kind and tender hands of the year in the history of the foreign mis- deaconesses, and it is good to know sion. In 1907 the total contributions that its work continues to extend.

available for foreign mission commit- From the Guild Supplement to Life tee purposes were 129,642. In 1908 and Wark for December, 1908, we they have reached 138,846. From all take the following, written by a recent parts of the country, from individuals visitor to Kaiserwerth: and from congregations, has the re- The work so modestly begun in 1836 sponse come. In many cases the one- has grown to extraordinary dimensions, fourth addition which was asked for and is still growing. Kaiserwerth is has been exceeded; in some cases ever lengthening her cords and strengthwhich have already come under no- ening her stakes. All over Germany, in tice last year's contributions have been other parts of Europe, and in the East doubled, and in a few they have been -Constantinople, Smyrna, Alexandria, trebled; and altho a considerable num- Cairo, Jerusalem, Beirut-she has flourber of congregations, doubtless for ishing hospitals and schools. Then you reasons of their own, have refrained find the sisters in various city hospitals throughout Germany, the directors of which had applied to Kaiserwerth to from sharing in the effort, the wide- provide them with a nursing staff. So spread character of the response is a much is paid for the services· of each feature which is in the highest de- sister, and the money thus obtained goes gree encouraging. and which gives to headquarters. evidence of the Church's determination not to fall behind in the great Twenty-five years ago there were in work of wor1cl-evangelization to which all over 600 sisters, of whom about 500 she is called." were deaconesses and 145 probationers. At the close of 1906 there were 1,250 sisters, of whom almost 1,000 were dea- conesses and nearly 300 probationers. At French Priests Renouncing Rome the close of that same year there were 6 "mother-houses" for the accommoda- So many French priests have left tion and training of the sisters, one at the Catholic Church under the impuL Kaiserwerth with 44, and 5 elsewhere of modernism and nationalism that a ·vith 21 sisters.

society has been founded under the Annual Reports of Netherlands Societies name of Anciens Pretres Catholiques, In America little is known of the for the purpose of finding ex-priests. missionary work carried on by the In the face of clerical opposition and churches. of the Netherlands.

popular prejudice the ex-priest has a The Netherlands Missionary 50- htrd time, but in the course of the two ciet:y, founded in 1797, is the oldest of cr three years of its existence this so- the missionary societies of Holland. Its report for the year from July I, Mennonite Union for the Propagation 1907, to June 30, 19Q8, published in of the Gospel in the East Indian Posits organ M aalldbericht, is an inter- sessions of Holland, and the Union for esting and carefully edited document. the Propagation of the Gospel in In Java it is carrying on an extensive Eg;,'pt, a!"e carrying on missionary missionary and educational work, un- work among the inhabitants of the der 35 European missionaries, of countries named in their titles. whom one is sent out by the Java Committee and one by the Netherlands An Excellent German Periodical Missionary Union, while 87 native Christians are employed. The success Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift (a is seen from the fact that the 80 con- general missionary magazine, or one gregations have a membership of not 'published. in the interest of any 12,678, and that 698 baptisms were partIcular sOClety), with such firstperformed by the missionaries during class authorities upon its editorial staff the completed year. The educational as Warneck and Grundemann, easily Christian work was carried on in 78 takes rank among the foremost of misschools with 5,218 pupils. The income sionary publications. The March numof the Society from all sources was ber is especially valuable, with its $51,290. Its missionary training- nearly ~fty pages almost wholly covschool is at Rotterdam. ered WIth these three scholarly arti- cles: "The Fifty Years' Work of the The Mission of the Reformed Netherlands Missionary Society," Churches in the Netherlands, pub- "The American (United) Presbytelish statistics in H et Zendingsblad. rian Mission in Egypt and the Sudan," On the islands of Java and Sumba, and "The Mission of the Berlin Sogroups of congregations are support- ciety in German East Africa." ing particular stations and laborers. A Church Most Unique The Utrecht Missionary Union was founded on April 13, 1859. Its fields The Moravian Church, like the of missionary activity are New ~arIy Christian Church at Jerusalem, Guinea, Halmaheira, and Buru (Dutch IS small at the trunk, but wide in its East Indies). From New Guinea its branches. Of its 64,567 communiannual report brings the refreshing cants, but 6,197 live in Germany, tidings that the movement toward while 32,478 are upon the foreign Christ among the heathen, of which its fields where its missionaries labor. It missionaries reported the first signs in numbers 17,820 members in the 1906, is continually increasing in force, United States, and 6,457 in Great so that it seems as if a great revival is Britain. In every country its adhernear at hand. There were 3 mission- ents are from three to four times its aries upon 4 stations in the work upon membership, since only the most zeal- New Guinea, while 10 missionaries la- ous of its converts are fully prepared bored upon the 8 stations upon Hal- to assume the conditions of life which maheira, and 1 missionary occupied prevail in a Churc11 so thoroughly Tifu, the station upon Bum. The in- evangelistic. come of the Society from all sources Germlln Students' Conference was $33,789 in 1907· The Auxiliary to the Salatiga Mis- The fourth annual conference of the German Student Volunteers for Forsion (of the Neukirchen Missionary eign Missions was held in Halle, from Institute of Germany), contributed April 16th to 20th. A number of during 1907, $8,928 for the support of well-known missionary leaders were the prosperous work upon that station on the program, and of the many sub- jects to be discust we mention, "Imin Java. portant Missionary Problems in In- The Ermelo Missionary Union is dia," "Urgent Problems in Africa," "Open Doors in East-Asia." engaged in missionary labors in Africa, while the Java Committee, the

John R. Mott in Scandinavia be illustrated by a few facts which are all the more significant in view of the Dr. Karl Fries, the chairman of proverbial lack of expression on the the World's Student Federation, part of Scandanavian students. After writes in the Student World: one meeting in Copenhagen, Mr. Mott "There was a marked difference in invited those who wished to believe in the reception given to Mr. Mott at this visit as compared to the visit ten years Christ, but felt conscientiously unable ago. Then he was looked upon with to do so, to meet him in a private some distrust even by those who pro- house situated at a considerable disfest to be Christians, while those op- tance. At the late hour of I I P.M., posed to Christianity kept aloof from about thirty came together and listhe meetings. Now the Christians re- tened for more than an hour to Mr. ceived him with confidence and the au- Mott on overcoming doubts. In He1diences included students of all possi- singfors on~ hundred and seventy ble shades of opinion. In Christiania, students who had not previously been a professor of jurisprudence invited in touch with the Christian Union sigto his home the leading men of the nified their intention of beginning a athletic, social, political, and profes- new life with Christ as their personal sional clubs to meet Mr. Mott. As Savior. a result men from all these groups attended. A large hall was crowded to "In each of the places visited Ml'. the utmost at every occasion. The Mott ende,j with a meeting of the first meeting was attended by the King, leaders and aimed at putting the rewho invited Mr. Mott to a private sponsibility on them and giving them audience on the following day. An- guidance regarding conserving the reother day the Student Corporation, sults. Great stress was laid on organwhich includes nearly all the students izing Bible circles. In Copenhagen, of the University, arranged a recep- there were already before Mr. Mott's tion which was attended' by at least visit seventeen Bible circles, but it was five hundred. resolved to aim at doubling this num- ber and similar resolutions were taken "In Stockholm the first meeting was in the other places. attended by nearly one thousand students and older schoolboys and girls. "Much prayer had been offered by At a meeting open to the public about the students who were responsible for three thousand people crowded the the organization of the meetings and church. by many other friends in various coun- tries who faithfully uphold Mr. Mott "The attendance not only in Upp- in his work." sala and Lund but in all the universities was far beyond expectation, and ASIA in many cases the biggest halls of the cities were crowded. In Copenhagen Orient and Occident Coming Together Mr. Mott found the largest student audience which he has ever addrest in The ditch through the sand fr01l1 the Occident, fourteen hundred men, Port Said to Suez has changed the drawn from the university, the poly- course of the world's commerce, and technic, and the colleges. On several the bronze hand of Ferdinand de Lesoccasions nearly equally large num- seps points not at the canal, but tobers of men gathered and on one occa- ward Europe, from which the best sion three thousand people of the things for the East are constantly comgeneral public filled a church tho ad- ing. All along the line from Yokomitted only by ticket. A similar num- hama to the Mediterranean great ships ber attended one of the meetings in are carrying to the West the products Helsingfors. -tea, coffee, silks and myriads of other articles that the world wants, "The intensity of the interest may and taking toward the East the prod- ucts of the highest civilization the world has ever seen. It looks strange

at first to see a Cinghalese acting as and Afghanistan, and they, with wamotorman and a Chinaman as con- ning strength, exercise little or no inductor on an electric-car at Singapore t1uence in world political questions. or Colombo, or a native of Sumatra as chauffeur of the latest build of auto- Mecca's We:come to Liberty mobile, but they are doing it, and ?oing it well, and seem to be catch111g The Sacred City of Mohammed, on to the growth of the rest of hu- where the Kaaba Stone stands as the manity.-REv. C. C. ADAMS, in The goal of pilgrims, has welcomed the Pacific. constitution that destroys the boasted supremacy of the Sultan in religion, The Sultan as Ruler of Islam judicature, and public administration. The Arabian press reports that in Secretary Barton has recently said former times llecca was known as that "the influence of the Sultan of EI-Balad ttl ameen, the "city of lib- Turkey over .Moslems of all races far erty"-liberty for man and beast and surpasses that of any other living tree. No offender against the law man, however much we may question who took refuge there could be aphis ability to inaugurate a general holy prehended; no wild creature could be war against infidels, or questio.n his hunted; no tree could be felled. But right to be called the representative of during the late reign of terror estab- MOhammed. It is a significant fact lished by the government at Constanthat negotiations for the peaceable tinople, Mecca has been a pandemosubmission of the Moslems in the nium of misery. The natives of the Philippines to the government of the land have been robbed and their land- United States were carried on at Con- ed property usurped by the sheriff of stantinople between the United States Mecca. The pilgrims coming from all Minister and the Sultan of Turkey. It parts of the Moslem world have b~en is known that a communication from subjected to every sort of extortlOn the Sultan to the Moros advising them and inconvenience, to accept quietly the sovereignty of the United States accounts for the We read in the Arabic paper, El fact that they have caused us no more Lewa (Constantinople): trouble than they have. It is reported in the daily press that the good offices On the 18th of August, 1908, the indigof the Sultan of Turkey have been nation of the upholders of despotism sought by the British Government to against the populace reached its limit, keep the Moslems in India in ?:der and their nerves were stra1l1ed to a while the present disturbed conditIons breaking-point by hearin~ so freq~ently prevail." the word "liberty," publtcly mentIOned. So, the Kaim-Makam, or the Lieuten<l:nt- Political Power of Islam Waning governor of Mecca, convened a meetmg of the officials at the Government-house, Turkey and Persia: these two countries are the only remaining independ- with the object of deciding on the arrest ent Mohammedan governments of any considerable significance. Other Mos- of everyone who uttered the word "liblem powers once playing an important erty." part in the politics of the world have come under the protectorate or control The streets were thronged with of Christian nations, like the Mogul crowds of people shouting "Liberty," Empire of India, and the kingdom of and the Sacred City seemed suddenly Zanzibar and Algeria, or have pass~d transformed into a revolutionary out of existence, like the Moors 111 Paris. Spain. There remain to-day practically only two independent Mohamme- INDIA dan governments besides the two we have under consideration, Morocco United Theological College Perhaps the most importan~ ~nd far-reaching step taken on the miSSlOn- field in recent years is in the direc- tion of a closer union of one Chris- tian body with another. The Church of Japan would seem to have taken the lead. In India there has been thi.s tanica is not appreciated as it ought coming together of the several Presby- to be, for the simple reason that we terian bodies; while our own London are not able to recognize the worth Mission, and the .Madura American of any benefit till it has gone.-Mos- Mission have been stretching out lCIn Herald. their hands. A United Theological College for the higher training of In- Missionary Honon dian Christians-preferably graduated -through the medium of English, is Rev. Henry Forman, of the Ameri- to be started in the near future in can Presbyterian Mission, has recently Bangalorc; the L.l1.S., the American been given the Kaiser-i-Hind medal lIadUl"a, and also the Vesleyan Mis- for service in famine-relief. The same sion-it is hoped-each contributing a honor has been given to Dr. ]. P. professor; while the most opportune Jones by the British Government, for Arthington Fund has promised a lib- "distinguished service in India." Dr. eral grant. Such a college must here- J ones is at present taking active part after exercise a powerful influence for in a campaign in America. good on the life and thought of the Indian Church, and do for the South, Latest News from the National Socie'y on a modest scale, what the imposing scheme for a great Christian univer- The immediate opening of work in sity, with its theological degrees, at a new field has been decided on. This Serampore is expected to do for the makes the third field of the society North.-Lolldon Chronicle. and is situated in western India, while the other two, it will be remembered, Religious Feuds in India are in northern India, one in the Pan- jab and the other in the United Prov- The recent affrays in Calcutta be- inces. The new field comprises the tween Hindus and .Mohammedans are Karjat Taluk of the Ahmednagar disone more proof that the tension of trict and the Karumala Taluk of the feeling between the two communities Sholapur district. The work is to be is becoming more and more acute, and commenced by sending there the Rev. emphasizes the necessity of penna- Savalramjee Salve, who has been for nently providing against the recur- nine years pastor of the Ahmednagar rence of such untoward incidents. first church. His support is guaran- That fracases of this sort seriously in- teed by the church which he now terfere with business is undeniable. leaves to go out to the mission field. It is equally true that the innocent Immediate appeals are being issued to suffer for the sins of designing per- secure a qualified Indian missionary to sons. Time and again attempts have take charge of the mission. A fourth been made to reconcile these two large field has also been selected to be sections of the Indian population; but worked on behalf of the Mar Thoma the differences have not been sunk. Syrian Church. It is in the southern Whv? Because evidentlv there is no borders of the Nizam's dominions. love' lost between the two" classes. We The Syrian community has already would suggest the appointment of a forwarded Rs. 5IO as its first instalcommittee to investigate into the ment toward the cost of this mission. causes of these yearly outbreaks, and -I1ldian Witncss. to find out the best means of bringing about peace between the divided com- C. E. Convention in India munities. It is plain from what has hitherto taken place that British Gov- The World's Christian Endeavor ernment is the only security for peace Convention will be held at Agra, Inand tranquillity in this country. The dia, November next. The Makhzan moment John Bull leaves these shores I Masihi says: "One great aim of the chaos would reign in India. Pax Brit- Convention will be to let the thousands c:f young converts see that they be- long to a great army with branches in every province of India, as well a[

throughout the world. – Woman's The head priest of the temple came out Work. to see me, and asked about things he saw lying about. He came upon a book Indian Women in Congress and wanted to know what it was. Being told that it was a book, he wanted to The part which Indian women know whether it was English or French, played in the recent national congress and was surprized to find it written in the is causing comment. Over 100 Ma- most beautiful Laos characters he had dras Hindu ladies assembled at the so- ever seen. "Who wrote it?" "Not writcial congress, when several read pa- ten, it is prinkd." "How did they do pers before a large audience of men. it? What is it about?" Being told that "This is the first time that a caste it was a dream that a man who was in woman in Madras has ever spoken in prison had written out, he started to public," was (he comment of a Brah- read. When he was compelled to leave man lady. The faces of the men were he asked to borrow the book. Next an interesting study, for the large audience seemed to be vastly amused, mornins he brought it back to ask perastonished and pleased to think that their women folk could speak so well mission to keep it longer; he had read it in public. The papers read showed all nig-ht, and had not finished. It all that thoughtful and careful considera- ended in his accepting "Pilgrim's Progtion is now being given by Indian ress" as a present, and the fame soon women to important domestic subjects. spread through the neighborhood, and we The papers were on "Marriage expen- disposed of all the literature we had ses," "The raising of a marriageable brought with us and two loads more, but age for girls," "Should English be as brethren from the north were coming taught to our girls," etc.-Madras through Pen Nyow they camped by that Statesman. temple. The prie~t called on them and told of the book, and that it had been Progress Among Indian Women stolen from him during a Shan raid_ He wanted another, and also a copy of the A most interesting proof of prog- Bible to which the book referred. The ress, and that among the 'Women of old priest received the books with Mysore, was given me by an old marked gratitude, and seemed especially Hindu priest whom I knew intimately, pleased to get the Bible. Weare praythe founder of an important temple in ing that God will use His Worel to the the city, of some generous charities, salvation, not only of the priest, but also and of a remarkable Oriental and of many of his followers. mixed library and reading-room. This reading-room was, at the time of my Soon Itt Memorial. Siam visit, closed every day of the week from three to five to men, and open Progress is reported on the Boon Itt only to Indian women; a social gathering of ladies, Indian and European, Memorial building in Bangkok. The started by the educated wife of this beautiful red tile roof is on, the walls 'enlightened man, is held every Saturday afternoon, when papers are read have been plastered both inside and by the Indian ladies on social and religious questions.-Chrollicle. out and are now ready for the white The Laos Reading the Word ccat, which will be tinted a delicate yellow. The floor will soon be laid Rev. Hugh Taylor gives in All The W or/d, an instance showing how the throughout the entire building. The Word of God satisfies heart-hunger among the Laos of Siam: building from the outside is very pretty and presents a very striking ap- Four years ago we were camped by pearance. one of the chief temples of the district. The Board of Directors of the Boon Itt Memorial has authorized Dr. E. P.

Dunlap, the president of the organi- zation, to confer with the Board of Foreign Missions in New York with a view of raising at once $3,000 gold, so as to get the building ready for occu- pation and finish it along lines laid out from the first.

The Boon Itt Memorial will also be called the Young Men's Institute. It has a board of fifteen directors, a con- stitution modeled after the Y. M.

MISSIO~ARY INTELLIGENCE

C. A. work in America, with the the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, said in same evangelical basis that has been the course of an address: .. It is stated the Gibraltar of that noble orgamza- that the population of China numbers tion. 400,000,000. But, if one deducts from this figure the Chinese women and con- CHINA siders them as ciphers, China has but half of its inhabitants. . .. The woman The Celes!ial Empire Census who remains in ignorance wrongs not only herself, but also her family and her Hitherto we have had only esti- country." mates, but now China is about to take a census of the uncounted millions Chinese Girls Graduate in Medicine within her borders. In accordance with the program for constitutional Seven young Chinese women gradreform, an edict, which has been re- uated recently from the medical colceived at the State Department, has lege of the Presbyterian Board at Canbeen issued directing police and pro- ton. The Taotai, or mayor of the city, vincial treasurers to enumerate the in- was present and delivered an address dividuals and families of the empire. which closed with the wish, "May you The returns for the census of families female students all pluck up your must be completed by 19IO and for courage!" No doubt they will do this, individuals by 1912. After returns are all over China. It is a new day for made the records of families will be that old empire when Chinese women reviewed each two months and the physicians from Christian missionary records of individuals every half year. institutions are sent forth to their pro- The edict provides that the communi- fessional work with the official approties not yet organized into provinces, val of their rulers. such as Inner and Outer Mongolia and Tibet, must be enumerated by A Religious Bank Opening their respective officials, who will report to the Board of the Interior. Two Christian Chinese opened a bank at Chefoo, last summer, and Chinese Women Coming to Their Own marked the occasion by a religious service. Mr. Elterich says that every Not a few signs appear that Chinese opening of a heathen business firm is women will ere long attain to their attended with superstitious practises. intellectual and social rights. Anti- He understands that one-twelfth of footbinding societies have been estab- the profits of this .Christian bank are lished; numerous young women's to go to the Lord's work, one-twelfth clubs have been formed, and some of to the employees, and the balance to the members have boldly proclaimed the firm. What would be the result if themselves as "girls who follow their our church-members at home would own will." At Peking and Shanghai conduct their business enterprises on a "gazette for young women and this basis.-Woman's Work. girls" has appeared; and in a recent number one reads the following: JAPAN AND KOREA Oh, ye 200,000,000 of Chinese, our sis- Social Changes in Korea ters, listen! In China it is said that man is superior and woman inferior; that man Yesterday a wedding was performed is noble and woman vile; that man in the First Methodist Church here, should command and woman obey…. the contracting parties of which were But we are not under the domination of both Koreans. The groom is the diman. The nature of man and of woman rector of the Educational Bureau of is the universal sense of Heaven. How, Korea, and the bride the daughter then, can one make distinctions and say of the Governor of Chemulpo. Many that the nature of man is of one sort, prominent men and women were presand that of woman of another? for the ent. The dividing curtain between the Celestial principle has neither form nor men and the women was down its full figure. :Recently the second wife of the length for the first time in the history of Korea. Among the higher-class celebrated Yuan (:he-k 13ai, pre§ideut of guests present was a prince who sat beside his wife, one of th~ ladies-in-

waiting at the palace. Truly, it is Koreans. We know, many good Korean startling to think of the contrast be- people want to be our church member, tween the Korea of twenty years ago but there is one thing to hinder them and the Korea of to-day. There sat become our Church member. That is many ladies who had always been so they can not speak English well enough. carefully nurtured and so completely We all don't learn from service and can secluded that one naturally thought it not understand words of the sermon. It must be a frightful ordeal for them. seems to us very hard to increase our Yet seemingly it was not so, for they Church membership. Therefore we ask chatted and laughed and seemed to in favor that you let us have a own place feel as much at home in the gaze of to worship God and appoint a priest who the world as do their "tVestern sisters. can speak us by our own language. This Hail to the new Korea !-World-Wide is our anxious hope. J'Iissiolls. Korean Students in Japan Spiritual Marvela in Korea From The Chillese Student in Japan In a recent r¥estminster, Minot C. for November, 1908, arc taken the fol- lowing facts: Morgan tells of two "experiences" he had in Korea, of which the first was There are at present 700 Korean in Seoul. "Wednesday evening we students living in Tokyo, Japan. Their attended prayer-meeting. There were studies embrace the practical subjects of 600 present, and this is only one of a law, commerce, agriculture, medicine, number of churches in the city. Six theology and technical courses. The hundred, think of it, ask yourself what average age of the student is nineteen. it means. It means that Christianity The intense desire of these young men looms large to these people. It is the to fit themselves for spheres of honor whole thing, and they know it. The and usefulness is evident from the fact whole congregation comes to prayer- that out of the total number there, only meeting, to Sunday-school, to church eighty-one are at the expense of the govtwice on Sunday, and how they listen." ernment. As Tokyo is conveniently near and as it offers excellent facilities for But his Sunday in Pyeng Yang mental advancement, it is more than brought his "greatest experiences." likely that some years to come there First came the I I o'clock service for will be a steady increase in the number women in the Central Church, with of students. This year there is already more than 1,000 present, and Pastor an increase over last year of two hun- Kim, a native Korean, presided. "At dred. In the various centers of learning 2 P.M., we were back for the men's the progress of the Korean students is service. It was full, about I AOO pres- not a whit behind that of their compeers. ent. Think of it, a total of at least Mr. Kim, Young Men's Christian Asso- 2,400, and in a town which was wholly ciation secretary among the Koreans, a and unanimously heathen only four- capable and active leader, gives a report teen years ago, with the reputation of full of encouragement. In every branch being the worst town in Korea!" of the work there is a steady increase. The enrolment of students both in the Korean Pastor Needed in Hawaii English and in the Bible classes is over 100. Since the secretary began his work The Spirit of Missions publishes more than twenty of the students have this appeal addrest to Bishop Resta- become earnest Christians. rick, and signed by 93 Koreans in Jubilee Conference in Japan Honolulu: The Church of Christ in Japan rep- Please hear our supplication: for resents the Reformed and Presbyabout three years, we have an advan- terian cults. The Kumi-ai churches tage to attend to the Episcopal Church in Honolulu. There are about ninety or stand for independency. The Methmore most religious Koreans in St. Elizabeth's House and St. :vIary's School and odist Church of Japan was formed by other plantations. We believe that God bless to succeed the faithful work for a union of the Methodist bodies, and is now presided over by Bishop Hon- da, a native Japanese. The irenic and unifying ministry of the standing committee of cooperating- Christian missions in Japan continues its active and useful service in various depart- ments of religious work. At its last

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

general meeting, the committee pre- no means dying, tho it has lost much sented plans for holding a Jubilee of its power. He gives us a dark pic- Christian Conference in the year I909, ture of the decline in morality in J ato celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of pan, of increasing theft and murder, the opening of Christian work in gross immorality and disastrous prosmodern Japan. This jubilee confer- titution, and the immense increase in ence will be representative of all suicide. Mr. Schiller's article is a Christian churches and evangelical strong appeal for more missionary organizations in the empire-a united work in Japan. jubilee, to commemorate the entrance of the blest religion of the one Lord AFRICA and Master of us all among the Japanese people.-Prcsb),tcrian. Mr. Roosevelt in Africa Christian Situation in Japan Ex-President Roosevelt's expedition to Africa is to be for the purposes of The Zcitschrift fiir 1lJissionsku1lde science, but his coming is hailed with und Rcligionswisscncschaft has an ar- delight by missionaries, as they are ticle by Rev. Schiller, missionary su- assured that he will be a keen observer perintendent of the German General and will be fearless in his denuncia- Evangelical Protestant Missionary So- tion of evil and outspoken in his comciety at Kyoto. mendation of the good that he sees. :Mr. Roosevelt's route will take him to American missionaries, Mr. Schil- Mombasa on the East Coast, from ler tells us, retain the leadership in thence through Uganda and down the Japanese missions to-day, and Ameri- Nile by way of Khartum, Luxor and can influence in Japan means Prot- Cairo. He will thus have an opporestant, Christian influence. Such state- tunity of seeing the work carried on ments are very complimentary to all by the Church of England on the East our missionaries and ourselves. J ap- Coast, and the remarkable results of anese Christianity has been created missions in "Cganda, together with the "through the skilful, industrious, and excellent work of American United often far-seeing labors of American Presbyterians and the Church Mismissionaries." sionary Society in Egypt and the Egvptian Sudan. We will await Mr. The Japanese Parliament of 380 Ro~sevelt's return and the publication members contains I4 Christians, or of his reports of journeys, as they are four per cent, while the number of to appear in Scrib1lcr's Magazinc. Christians in Japan is about 0.45 per cent. Of these 14 members of Par- In the course of January the Methliament 7 are Presbyterians, 2 llethod- odist Episcopal Church in America ists, and 5 Kumiais (native Congre- celebrated at Washington the Diagationalists) . Among them are Shi- mond Jubilee of its work in Africa, mada Saburo, editor of a great daily and 11r. Roosevelt was the chief paper; N emoto, the leader in the speaker, and referred at considerable temperance movement, and Yokoi, length to Africa. He said: formerly president of the Doshisha. There is a question that is larger than Japanese Christians are divided into either government or trade, and that ,is orthodox and liber:tl, and, if we can the moral well-being of these vast milfully accept the statements of Mr. lions who have come under the protec- Schiller, who might be classed among tion of modern governments. The repthe liberals, the liberal sentiment is resentative of the Christian religion must increasing. We gladly hear that the have his place side by side with the American Presbyterians (including all man of government and trade, and for Reformed), and the Episcopalians are generations that representative must. be the stronghold of orthodoxy in Japan supplied in the person of the foreign to-day. missionary from America and Europe. Civilization can only be permanent and Buddhism, Mr. Schiller says, is by continue a blessing to any people if, in addition to promoting their material

well-being, it also stands for an orderly the keen and strong Mohammedan individual liberty, for the growth of in- whites. telligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Politics and Missions in Morocco meets these fundamental requirements. A strong spirit of Moslem fanati- The responsibiiity of America toward cism prevails among all the tribes of Africa is emphasized because of our past Morocco, only waiting to be fanned history, and because of the number of into a flame by some spirited leader. our citizens who are of African descent. Therefore while we can only commit As a result of the African slave trade, the future to God who rules the naand of two and a half centuries of sla- tions, the political situation surely de- very in America, the United States has mands the prayers of all who love nearly 10,000,000 of colored people as a Christ's kingdom. part of its citizenship. No other coun- try outside of Africa has so large a While foreigners can reside with a negro population; and, what is more, degree of safety in the cities and travel there are no other 10,000,000 negroes in between them and the coast, a large the world who own as much property part of the country is inaccessible to and have as large a percentage who are Christians and that in no part is there intelligent, moral and thrifty. The edu- any real religious liberty. cation and uplift of the American negro now going forward should be accom- The government uses its influence panied by the increase of the missionary to hinder the work of missionaries and and Christian forces on the continent especially to keep us from going to from which his ancestors came. It is the Berber tribes. The people are not unreasonable to suppose that a large strongly opposed to the Gospel and few share of the leadership for the evangeli- are willing to be seen listening even to zation of the continent will be furnished a private conversation on the subject from among our own colored leaders in of religion. Is it not time then for America. definite earnest prayer that, whatever political changes come to Morocco, The Largest Diocese in the World more freedom may be given for the preaching of the Gospel and that the William Taylor, of world-wide hearts of the people may be inclined fame, preceded Bishop Hartzel! as to read the Scriptures which are now Bishop of Africa. He engaged in being published in their dialect ?-F. C. ENYART in The Gospel AIessage. forty years of devoted service, twelve The Kongo Question of them being in the dark continent. Bishop Hartzell's introduction to Af- The conditions upon which the rica, twelve years ago, was fortunate. Kongo territory has been transferred 0nder Bishop Hartzell's leadership the to Belgium provide little hope that the natives will be more humanely treated. work has been greatly enlarged, until Reports from British and American consuls published in the recent 'iVhite now 6 centers are occupied in 500,- Book-(Africa 1-I909)-state that there is no improvement in the state 000 square miles of territory, among of affairs on the Kongo. 'Vice-Consul Armstrong says: "LTnder the condiwhich are IO,OOO,OOO of pagans and tions existing to-day in the Kongo Free State the native can aspire to Mohammedans. A leading London nothing more than remaining forever the slave of the concessionary compamagazine has called it the largest dio- nies and the State." cese in the world. These 6 districts include Liberia, that negro republic An examination of the figures pro- vided by Consul W. G. Thesiger so closely related to the United shows that the burden borne by these States, over which Rev. Isaiah Scott, also a Methodist missionary bishop of Africa, presides; Portuguese Angola, a plateau country inhabited by the intelligent Kimbundu and other Bantu tribes; the Madeira Islands, "The Pearl of the Portuguese Crown,"

Portuguese East Africa; British Rho- desia, where Anglo-Saxon govern- ment and the Christian Church are working together for the uplift of the native races; and Algiers, where dwell

unhappy people is as follows: "They question has been: How shall we do must bring in monthly 40,500 kilos of it? By a loose federation or by a cen- rubber, which, according to the State tralized government? The latter idea'

regulation, represents the work of 13,- has triumphed. The draft-constitution 500 able-bodied men, yet in the whole follows the Canadian, not the Ameri- district there are not 3,500 ! can or Australian models, in giving to "Those who refuse are punished, the Central Government all powers not . 'native villages are de- delegated to the provinces. The colo- stroyed and such prisoners as can be nies are to retain their present names, taken sent in chains to work on the with the exception of the Orange railway 'des Grande Lacs.' " River Colony; it is to be called the In spite of these facts the Belgian Orange Free State Province.

Colonial Secretary has declared to the Members of both Houses of Parlia- Belgian House "that the situation (on ment must be British subjects of Eu- the Kongo) is at the present moment ropean descent and have resided in the satisfactory." The real truth of the Union for five years. No voter is to Belgian position is found in the words be disqualified because of race or color.

of M. Lorand, the Progressive Liberal The existing judiciary is to be unified leader: "The Belgians don't care, and by the establishment of a Supreme can't be made to care, and you are sim- Court of South Africa, from which an ply deluding yourselves if you think appeal shall lie only to the Imperial otherwise." Privy Council.

France and Germany have recog- Pretoria, the present capital of the nized the transfer of the Kongo to Transvaal, is to be the executive capi- Belgium. Great Britain has firmly re- tal of the Union, and Cape Town, the fused to sanction it until definite guar- legislative. Bloemfontein is to be the antees are forthcoming that a radical seat of the judiciary.

change will be made in the adminis- A serious criticism concerns the ex- tration. The United States also has clusion of natives from Parliament.

notified Belgium that she withholds Some radicals would like to see the her recognition of thc transfer until Cape franchise extended over the such guarantees have been given to the whole of South Africa, but in the pres- British Government. In the mean- ent state of general feeling not even time, the tragedy goes on-villages the best-educated natives would be burned, homes broken up, the sancti- deemed suitable members of Parlia- ties of sex violated, pillage and mur- ment. Any forcing of the issue would, der on every hand. in our opinion, have indefinitely de- The Christian Church should work ferred South African union. At the and pray more earnestly still if the same time, however, the Cape policy remnant of the Kongo people is to be may gain favor, because there is to be liberated from slavery and saved from in Parliament a nucleus of men repre- extinction.-JoHN H. HARRIS in The !':enting the natives. These men will Baptist Missionar3' Herald. desire to extend to the natives, who Unifying South Africa constitute the vast majority of British subjects in South Africa, some direct or The Constitutional Convention has indirect voice.-The Outlook. been in session at Durban, the chief city of Natal, and at Cape Town, the ISLANDS OF THE SEA capital of Cape Colony. Men in Cape Volcanic Devastation in Samoa Colony, Natal, the Orange River Col- Rev. A. Hough, of the London Mis- ony, and the Transvaal have long been sionary Society, Samoa, gives an ac- convinced that, politically, socially, count of a visit to the most active vol- economically, and commercially, the cano in the world, which has recently colonies would gain by transforming devastated a large part of the island themselves into a single state. The of Savaii, where important mission work was conducted. The volcano be- London Mission of the Messrs. Torry gan in August, I9'-'5, in a hollow about and Alexander, was responsible for eight miles from the sea. It has built much of the success of the work. We up a crater which to-day stands over have known few men of finer mis- 2,000 feet above the sea level, and the sionary spirit than 1V1r. Putterill. As whole country between it and the sea the Secretary of the Central Associa- was covered with lava. Mr. Hough tion, he reached out in every direction . writes: "There was rock-bound coast, and influenced the associations which thirty feet high, being formed every radiated from this great metropolitan moment under our very eyes. It was center. He was widely beloved, as a huge black mass, weird and fantas- well as highly esteemed. tic, but repulsive and awful. Village, after village lies buried beneath that W. H. Millard. of China fearful mass. Their existence can only be known from the fact that now and On March 9th, a cablegram brought again the tower or spire of a church the news of the death of Rev. W. H. is seen above the lava. The most fer- Millard, one of the most promising of tile land in all Samoa lies buried and the younger group of Baptist missionlost, and perhaps will remain so for aries in China. Mr. Millard was born hundreds of years." at Waltham, Mass., in 1877, was grad- uated from Harvard in 1899 and from One purpose of Mr. Hough's visit Newton Theological Institution in was to advise the friends in Savaii as 1902, receiving that year appointment to the continuance of mission work to missionary service. For five years there, but the question was settled by he was stationed in the city of Hangthe words of the missionary's wife, chow, where Wayland Academy is lowho said, "So long as our people stay, cated. In the fall of 1908 he was we stay." The volcano is situated transferred to the Shanghai Baptist about four miles behind the mission Theological Seminary to teach New house, but the flow is toward the east, Testament and theology. so that for the time the house is safe. Hitherto the lava has only come very Rev. John Husband. of India slowly, and as yet no life has been lost. Samoans have had time to save The Scotch Presbyterian missionary, their goods, and in some cases have Rev. Dr. John Husband, died at Ajmer had time to dig out the large posts of on November 2 I st. He had been failtheir houses. All the churches have, ing for some months. A slight attack however, been lost. of malaria hastened the end. "He was an ideal colleague," writes Dr. R. G. OBITUARY Robson, "and he will be greatly missed both by his colleagues and by the J. H. Putterlll. of London whole native population of Ajmer."

In March, Mr. Putterill, General Dr. Husband was born at Cupar, Secretary of the London Y. M. C. A., Scotland, and his early training well suddenly died at the age of fifty-three, fitted him for the career he afterward after being actively engaged in relig- chose. ious work in London for more than thirty years. Twenty-one years ago During his preparatory medical he became assistant to J'vIr. R.obert studies in Edinburgh he labored with Bunn, then Secretary of the London much acceptance with Dr. Burns Y. M. C. A., and, six years later, be- Thompson in the Cowgate Medical came the General Secretary. He was Mission, until his services were sea man of unusual powers and not only cured by the United Presbyterian conducted the affairs of the association Church, and in October, 1870, he was with singular skill, but, during the sent out to Rajputana, where he labored for 38 years.

THE MISSIONARY

My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston Spen- been written, which would seem to cer Churchill, M.P. 16mo, 250 pp. and 61 illustrations. $1.25, net. George H. leave almost nothing yet to be said Doran, New York. 1909. that is new and striking. This He who desires a journey with one book certai?ly contains a great deal ?f the most entertaining of compan- that to us IS both novel and fascina- Ions and keenest observers from ]lom- til:g.. It is, not .written purely from a basa to Cairo straight down the Nile m!sslonary s pomt of view. It gives Wider scope to the narrative in a perand through Uganda Protectorate sonal knowledge of the Dark Contishould buy this book. The style is nent, through travel and contact with vililvuisdt,ratthieonfsactasreareasupgtoooddatae~ and the the natives, with the consequent study photo- of their habits, customs and character- istics; and it is interspersed with much graphs. It is not a missionary book, common sense and much vivacious hu- . mor. ~lr. Milligan has his own way not even a chapter is devoted to mis- si?ns, but the author has ful1 sympathy with the enterprise. "The Kingdom of Uganda," he says, "is a fairy tale. of lookmg at men and things, and his You climb up a railway instead of a methods of treating his themes are beanstalk and at the end there is a original and fascinating. He seems to wonderful new world. . . . More kn?w how to strike at the interesting POl?ts, .and pass by many things of inthan 200,000 natives are able to read fenor mterest and importance. We and write. More than 100,000 have embraced the Christian faith. There follow him in his voyages along the hwcoihsaesertx,epinenorihewinshcteirtseavomeflatshnethhpraoedruieglsvheatrnhdbeeneBon~ueslih­~ is a. court, there is a regular system of ties of such travel. At the camp-fire, natrve law and tribunals, there is dis- cipline, there ispeinacdeu.strvI~ there is cul- where so many superstitions seem to ture, there is fact, I ask be illumined by the light of the flame he gives us clear insight into the Bush ~nyself whether there is any other spot p~o'ple, the Kruboys, and their super- stitions. He draws an interesting con- 111 the whole earth where the dreams and hopes of the negrophile, so often mocked by results and stubborn fraeacltis~ have ever attained such a happy zation." And the author admits that trast between the whites and the the chief factor in this wonderful blacks. He tel1s us about the fetish worship and. the prevailing witchcraft, transformation has been the mission- and lets us mto the difficulties of the ary. The last chapter of the book pro- mission schools and churches. The poses and pleads the extension of the present railway to L:ganda throuO'h most interesting part of this book to Uganda, and linking it to the Egy;t- us is his description of the Fang Sudan Railway, because, compared people, of whom we had never heard much before, and his charming story. ~ith "a jogging, grunting, panting of N dong Mba, which we count one of lme of tottering coolies, any line of the most beautiful brief biographies s~eam communication, however primi- we have ever met in missionary litertIve, however light, however inter- ature, and which we will reproduce rupted, is heaven." almost in full in a subsequent number JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. of this REVIEW. If any of our read- Milligan. IllustratUl. 8vo, $1.50. e~s ,;ant a most intere'sting and fas- cl11at1l1g book on African life we can Fleming H. Revell Co. New York 1908. ,.

T~is is a somewhat unique book, al- cordially recommend Mr. Milligan's tho It treats of a continent upon which "Jungle Folk."

a~1 eyes have been turned, especially A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH.

s1l1ce the days of Livingstone, and Matthews. Arnold, London. 1908.

about which numerous books have Mr. Matthews was vice-president

of the Brotherhood of the Good age. The story of his preparation, his Shepherd, in New South Wales. The call, his battle with evil and hardship Australian Bush problem has been on the frontier show a man of high found very difficult, and' the extent of ideals, strong personality and many the area and the fewness of Christian resources.

laborers made it difficult to bring re- Charles W. Gordon as a biographer ligion into successful contact with the has not, however, the fascination of people that they desired to reach. The Ralph Connor, the novelist. The in- various forms of mission Christianity terest is not sustained, being inter- had, for some reason, failed in Aus- rupted by an undue amount of detail tralia. This book is the unfolding of unimportant to any but the hero's clo- a partially successful effort to reach sest friends. In about half the space the people, and solve the problem by Mr. Gordon might have told the life cooperative labor. A number of An- story and portrayed the character of glicans went out and undertook Mr. Robertson so that every line Brotherhood work. They had a would count. Among the most stri- brotherhood-house, with a large din- . king portions are the descriptions of ing-room, dormitory for priests who how he handled men.

were at home, a large study, a sort of MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By chapel, visitor's room, offices, etc. W. O. Carver, M.A. 12mo, 289 pp. This was the brotherhood center and nucleus. There they met and from that $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. point they dispersed and radiated their forces through the country; and to this If anyone has doubts about the point, from time to time, they re- Bible being from beginning to end a turned. The narrative is very inter- missionary book, those doubts should esting, especially for giving some in- be forever dispelled by these Bible sight into the condition of the Bush studies. They are careful, systematic, people and their settlements. It is progressive presentations of the place very strongly Anglican and rather of missions in the revealed plan of high church, and to us there is some God. They are sound and convincing, inconsistency in encouraging dances but might have been made vastly more and even public balls among the peo- interesting if enlivened and enforced ple as a way of accomplishing eccle- by occasional incidents and examples siastical results, and gathering funds from missionary history. About seven for church purposes. To those who hundred passages of Scripture are are interested in the question of how used to show the Biblical basis of the to reach the scattered population of argument. It would mean much to the Australia, this book can not but have future of missionary endeavor if every a double interest. It is published in pastor were well grounded in this course of lectures.

London, by Edward Arnold. INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Presbyterian Committee of Publica- pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., tion, Richmond, Virginia. 1909.

New York. 1908. One evidence that Christian missions James Robertson is the Scotch-Ca- are being given a more prominent nadian Home Misisonary hero whose place in our theological seminaries is character and experiences furnished seen in the increasing number of the basis for Ralph Connor's well- books on the subject from theological known works of fiction. For twenty- professors. Dr. Johnson's lectures five years Mr. Robertson was mission- show the missionary purpose and ary superintendent of the Northwest character of the Church, and describe Territory, and in his travels and briefly the history of the missionary achievements manifested the elements movement through Paul, the Nesto- of greatness, self-sacrifice and cour- rians, Raymond Lull, Erasmus, and the

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Roman Catholics down to the present customs and superstitions, give a clear time. The great motives to mission- and entertaining view of real pioneer ary endeavor are summed up as fol- work. The work is as difficult as was lows: (I) Love to God; (2) love to the taming of tribes of the most warman; (3) love to one's self-for con- like Indians bv small bands of settlers sistency, self-interest, reputation, the in the early ~lays in America. The reflex influences of missions and the results of Christian teaching and ex- development of character. ample are already evident in the changed lives of individuals and the Such a logical and historical pre- more friendly attitude of the people. sentation of the subject is a valuable study, calculated to touch the will BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL. By Dr. through the intellect rather than through the heart. It is an appro- C. r. Scofield. Three volumes pubpriate text-book for theological seminaries. lished by Francis E. Fitch, New York.

THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. We have seen no contribution Illustrated. 8vo, 256 pp. $1.25. nct. to Bible study which on the whole Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. equals these three volumes. Dr. 1908. Scofield has about 5,000 students in correspondence with him whom he Dr. Allen was first a pioneer mis- has carried more or less completely sionary and then Cnited States Min- through the course of Bible study ister to Korea. His twenty-two years' from Genesis to Revelation by quesresidence there and his intimate asso- tion and answer. The first two volciation with official classes give au- U1nes cover the Old and New Testathority to his statements. Dr. Allen ment books and are a careful exsympathizes with Korea and strongly amination of the contents of each criticized the failure of the American book. They show how to study the Government to keep their promise to Scriptures. They give most valuaprotect Korea from Japanese absorp- ble hints as to the laws of interpretion. tation within safe limits and con- servative methods. Then in the last The purpose of the book is not, how- volume we have some twenty-three ever, political, but is a collection of great words of Scripture, reminding incidents, humorous, tragic, and pa- us of Bengel's remark in his Gnomon, thetic, that have been gathered from "That to understand a score of words knowledge of native life, experiences in the Bible is to solve largely the of travel, and the history of missions mystery of Scripture teaching." and politics. The missionary com- Under these great words of Scripments are forceful and discriminating, ture, Dr. Scofield gives us a brief and some of the incidents furnish ex- but complete system of Biblical cellent material for reading in mission- theology. Then he treats the Trinary meetings. ity, showing the different functions and offices of Father. Son, and Holy TIBETAN OUTPOSTS. By David P. Ekvall. Ghost. Then he takes up the sub- Illustrated. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.00. Al- ject of the Sects, their present strifes liance Press Co., New Yark. 1907. and their fnture difficulties; and the last section of the book is taken up The Christian and Missionary Alli- with prophetical epochs and facts, ance is one of the few societies work- and is a very careful study of esing- on the Chinese borders of Tibet, chatology. After fifty years of study waiting for an opportunity to enter of the Bible, we feel like joining this the still closed land. In steamer, by correspondence class ourselves. This river boat, sedan chairs and on horse- is a book that any disciple may study back, the author made his way with immense profit, and which we to western Kansu. His adventures should be glad to see translated into among the Tibetan nomads and en- every living language and put into counters with highwaymen and ferocious dogs, his descriptions of strange every school where Christian truth By Rev. James Wells, D.D. Illusis taught. It would be invaluable in trated, octavo, 419 pp. $1.50, net. Hodmissionary lands for the training of der & Stoughton, London. George native converts in the knowledge of H. Doran Company, New York and the Scripture, and especially of stu- Toronto. 1909. dents for the ministry. rVe hope that some missionary teachers will ex- THE LIFE OF DR. GEORGE BROWN, Pioneer amine these volumes and consider Explorer and Missionary. An Autothe expediency of making them biography. Illustrated, large octavo, available in the instruction of those 536 pp. $3.50, net. Hodder & Stoughunder their training. Dr. Scofield seems to us to have been raised up ton, London. George H. Doran Comof God and trained for this specific pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. work, to which he has given the bulk YOUNG CHINA. A Book about Children of his energies during twenty years. of China. By Archdeacon Moule. Il- lustrated, 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00. Hodder TRUSTING AND TOILING. Volume 14. A & Stoughton, London. George H. Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. Doran, New York and Toronto. 1909. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London. THE LIFE OF S.UIUEL ADJAI CROWTHER. 1908. The Black Bishop. By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. Preface by Eugene Stock, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews D.C.L. Illustrated, octavo, 440 pp. is one of the most successful and best $2.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, Lonconducted of those working for the don. George H. Doran Company, salvation of Israel. The yearly volume New York and Toronto. gives much valuable and interesting in- A STUDY IN MISSIONARY IDEALS AND formation on Hebrew beliefs and cus- METHODS. D. M. Thornton. By W. H. toms, reports of conferences, stories of T. Gairdner, B.A. Illustrated, 12mo, conversions and letters describing con- 283 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughditions and work in Russia, Morocco ton, London. George H. Doran Comand elsewhere. pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Bound vol- Churchill, M.P. Illustrated, 8vo, 266 pp. ume 26. Edited by Rev. James A. $1.25, !lct. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh don. George H. Doran Company, Street, New York. $1.00. 1908. New York and Toronto. 1909. DAYBREAK IN KOREA. A Tale of Trans- Here is a volume of unusual value formation in the Far East. By Annie for those who are working for the L. A. Baird. Illustrated, 12mo, 123 pp. Christian enlightenment of ignorant 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Comand superstitious Roman Catholics. pany, New York. 1909. Mr. O'Connor speaks from an intimate AMONG THE WILD TRIBES OF THE AFGHAN knowledge of the fallacies and failures FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D., of Romanism and from a wide and B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 16s, net. long experience in leading inquirers Seeley & Co., Great Russell Street, into the light and liberty of the simple London. 1909. Gospel of Christ. This volume con- THE RELIGIOUS ATTITUDE AND LIFE IN tains many interesting stories of re- ISLAM. By Duncan Black MacDonald, formed priests. M.A., B.D. $1.75. The University Press, Chicago. 1909. NEW BOOKS BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated, NEW ANNOTATED BIBLE. Dr. C. 1. Scho- 12mo, 262 pp. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, field. 8vo, 1,362 pp. $2.00 to $10.00. Ox- ford University Press, N ew York. 1909. London. SPAIN OF TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Man- HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- MOTING CHR[STIANITY AMONG THE JEWS. uel Andujar. Illustrated, 12mo, 220 pp. Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 4s, 6d, net. $1.25, net, Fleming H. Revell Co., London, 16, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W. C. New York. 1909. STEWART OF LOVEDALE. The Romance of BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston Missions in Africa told in the Life of James Stewart, D.A., M.D., F.R.G.S. De Gruche. Illustrated, 12mo, 197 pp. 1s, 6d, net. Robert Culley, London. 1909. THE MARTYRS' ISLE, or Madagascar, the Country, the People, and the Missions. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety, London. 1909. AN AFRICAN GIRL-The Story of Ma Eno.

By Beatrice W. Welsh. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d. Oliphant, Ander- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1908

A MORNING SESSION AT THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, PHILAflELPHIA

A VIEW OF THE PLATFORM AT THE MEK'S MISSIONAHY CONVENTION IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 11-13, 1908 These Photographs were taken for the Philadelphia Inquirer and were exposed entirely by ordinary e1ectric Jight.

C£he fMiss{onary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.4 APUIL, I908 VOL. XXI. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published by Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 44-60 Eo 23d St., N.Y. IslLae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagualls, Vice_Ploell. ~nd Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD OUTLOOK classes, have gone to India to spend their lives there, and have been as in- A witness of high character, after tensely earnest and impassioned in the three years of travel over four conti- propagation of the Christian faith as nents and the isles of the sea, recently any missionaries could be. It is an told the committee of the Church Mis- error, says Dr. William Durban, to sionary Society in London, that he suppose that few outside the missionhad a conviction, ineradicable, that the ary section set a Christian example to / world is peculiarly ripe for the Gos- the natives of India or engage in pel. The laborers, notwithstanding Christian work. Many of the officers fewness, and scattered as they are, of the British army in India are con.- everywhere rejoice in present success sistent and saintly men, and their and expect greater things. Peoples, a wives are shining lights for Christ. generation ago, careless if not dis- One of the most enthusiastic advodainful, respond to evangelistic ef- cates of Christianity now in India is forts; and over extensive areas antip- Sir Andrew Fraser, Lieutenant-Govathy and apathy are giving way to ernor of Bengal, who never neglects sympathy. A new spirit pervades the an opportunity for exercising his per- Orient, with its half of the world's sonal influence or for doing actual repopulation. There is a new inquiry as ligious work. He is president of the to facts, a probing of causes, a concert India Sunday-school Union, and last of remedial efforts. It is, he says, summer he presided at the opening like the awakening of giants from session of the Darjiling Christian long sleep and torpor. Conference. When he was visiting Bankipore, the civil station of Patna, Mr. John R. Mott, who has been on one of his official tours, he mainly occupied in world-wide travel preached at the ordinary native Chrisfor a decade of years, gives fully as tian services, at the Baptist chapel. striking testimony in the same direc- There can not be any doubt that tion. Christianity will continue its forward march in India, until, in the not dis- SPIRITUAL FORCES IN INDIA tant future, it will hold the field with dominating spiritual power. Much more than is generally imagined is being done for the spiri- Dr. Durban continues: "Only tual benefit of the Hindu races, by Christian faith can hold the balance in devoted Christian civilians. A large number of noble men and women belonging to the official and commercial India between the absolutely antago- weeks. There are now 50,000 Telugu nistic cults of Brahmanists, Moslems, Christians. Jains, and Parsecs. India is a land of perpetual religious discords. Even 3. To-day a huudred thousand nathe Moslems are not unified in that tives in India are ready to cast away country, as some persons fancy who their idols and profess Christ, if there have made no study of the conditions. were teachers ready who could give Recentl.· on the occasion of the Mu- them Christian training. harram celebration a fatal riot occurred, arising out of a dispute be- 4. The position occupied by those tween the Sunni and Shiah sections who come out as followers of Jesus of Mohammedans in Bombay. Five Christ marks another advance. Years persons were killed and forty serious- ago they were despised as the offly il,jured. Among the latter were a scouring of the earth; to-day in many Parsee and a Hindu who were merely places they enjoy the confidence of spectators. When the Christian re- their neighbors. ligion wins India it may not, of cOllrse, present a spectacle of abso- 5. Education for women and girls, lute unity, but at any rate murderous the coming home-makers of India, is fanaticism will be eliminated and the making rapid progress, and is encourspirit of peace and charity will be un- aged by intelligent and wealthy naderstood. tives. Large sums have been given to medical education for women. INDIA COMING TO CHRIST 6. The record of medical and mis- India is a great country with four sionary work in the past twenty-five times the population of the United years is marvelous. States and more being born every day by natural birth than by spiritual birth 7. Every hospital and dispensary, and yet there are many encouraging every visit of a physician, and every signs that India is awakening- to a prescription given is an object-lesson sense of her need of Christ. It is of the power and influence of Christhe Christian Church at home that is tian love. An Indian paper commentholding back. Some of ~he signs of ing on a successful operation perprogress are: formed by a woman physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for 1. Modern Protestant Missions III Jesus Christ is still working miracles India were reborn with the new India through women physicians." which followed the Mutiny. In the year 185 I there were 15,003 Protes- 8. Missionary work among the tant Christians in all India. In 1890 Moslems in India seems hopeful. The there were 648,843. The census re- immobility of Islam has sustained turns for 1900 show 978,936. These many a shock from which it is trying figures furnish ground for hope, reso- vainly to recover. lution and thanksgiving. 9. The number of converts from 2. Missionaries worked among the Islam is an earnest of the great work Telugus thirty years to win twenty- which lies before Christian missionfive converts; they then baptized 2,222 aries, and a proof of the way in which converts in one clay, and 8,691 in six God has owned what has already been done.

10. There is a remarkable decay.of .superstitious rites and practises. The

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

widow no more burns o.n the funeral a lazy membership, but they pull and pyre of her husband; and the children inspire us; success is a perpetual are no more flung into the Ganges by tonic; and God is manifestly with us superstitious mothers. The Rajputs, and we know that He is in us also.' " who were formerly the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, In 1883 a New York financier gave are now working in Oudh, for its his check for $6,000 to start a misbanishment. sion in Korea. In a public meeting recently he announced that it was the 11. A society has recently been best-paying investment he had ever formed in India for the protection of made. Now is the time for Christian children. This is destined to exert a men and women to make other paying great influence over the present and investments-to lay up treasures in future life and character of India. It heaven and at the same time to· save aims to prevent the public and private lives of men and women, children on wrongs of children and the corruption earth. Two thousand five hundred of their morals, and to take action for were baptized in Korea last year. the making and enforcing of laws for their protection. RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN RUSSIA Pastor Fetler, the Russian, who ANOTHER WITNESS TO KOREA Just now this former Hermit na- recently visited England, belongs to tion is the cynosure of all eyes. Pro- the Baptists of the Baltic Provinces, fessor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale "Cni- and had much to say as to the bitter versity, who has been traveling persecutions endured by his family through the Orient, says he has seen for both political ancr spiritual reano such sights anywhere as in Korea. sons. Last· summer he undertook "When it comes to eagerness for evangelistic work in Russia, purpos- Christian learning, Koreans again ap- ing to begin, if possible, in the very pear in the van, eclipsing apparently heart of the country, making Moscow the Christians of Uganda. One con- his headquarters. The success he met stantly hears of conferences, normal with is one of the proofs that in all the institutes, inquirers classes, etc., darkness of the situation in the Muswhich would drive American pastors covite dominions there is at least one distracted. Yet the people are hun- gleam of light. The edict of religious gry for them all, and it is the only toleration which was at first regarded way in which the small force can be with skeptical scorn, appears to have gin to overtake their work. If you been issued by the Czar with a sinask the missionaries how they keep cere purpose in view. Pastor Fetler out of the grave or insane asylum is at work under the auspices of the with all this pressure, they will give Baptist Pioneer Mission and sends Y0lt replies of which this is a speci- word that he has witnessed since he men: 'We don't keep out of either, as commenced his mission fully 1,400 the death-rate and invalid list is ex- conversions, of which 182 were regisceedingly serious. Yet remember that tered recently in a single fortnight. we do not have to look up work as He has gone to St. Petersburg, and you do in America; we do not have is holding Sunday meetings in the to get in the shafts and pull along palace of the celebrated and devout Princess Lieven.

THE KONGO SITUATION the agreement make it doubtful whether this control by Belgium will It is announced that King Leopold adequately change the situation of op- has at last yielded to pressure and his pression. The strongest point in its fears of intervention by England and favor is that it will be possible for America and has agreed to turn over the British and American Govern- to Belgium the control of the Kongo ments to treat directly with Belgium Independent State. The reports of for the correction of evils. Mean- American and British consuls so fully while the conditions in the Kongo substantiated the charges made State continue practically unimproved. against Leopold's administration that the governments of these two civilized PROGRESS OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN nations demanded reform, with a hint WEST AFRICA that unless something adequate were done in this direction, they would take From the Gold Coast Colony and the matter in their own hands. from Ashantiland come continued reports of the steady progress of Mo- According to the agreement be- hammedanism. In N saba, Gold Coast, tween Leopold and the Belgian Gov- the propaganda is so strong that the ernment, the King turns over the followers of the False Prophet feel crown domain and crown foundation greatly encouraged. One of them, a lands, while Belgium agrees to as- native fanatic, approached one of the sume Kongo obligations amounting to missionaries of the Basel Society and $21,000,000 and to continue large an- told' him, that if he would not ac- .nual payments of revenues which will knowledge Mohammed, he would be keep the King himself from dire pov- killed within two years and six erty! To Prince Albert also are to months. Every follower of Mohambe paid $24,000 a year and $15,000 med is eager to fight for him and feels to the King's daughter, Clementine. himself high above the heathen The King has also decided to pose negroes, who, he thinks, will soon be as a philanthropist by including in the punished and destroyed by his God agreement a special payment by the who sent the great earthquake of Nogovernment of $10,000,000 in fifteen vember, 1906, as a warning for all annual payments for the construction unbelievers. From some stations in of hospitals, schools and other insti- the Gcrld Coast Colony, come reports tutions. that Mohammedans are settling in in- creasing numbers, from others that It is stated, however, by the Kongo Mohammedan houses of prayer have Reform Association, that the terms of been opened. In Ashantiland large annexation are entirely inadequate to settlements of Mohammedans have correct the abuses. No stipulation is been opened and, strange to say, these made for the restoration of land or Mohammedans sell amulets and its produce to the natives, or for the charms to the heathen, while they reduction of the extortionate labor tax teach Mohammedanism and state that which involves incessant slavery. No they serve the same God as the misprovision is made for the abolition of sionaries. It is said that only two commercial monopolies and the estab- Ashanties have accepted Mohammelishment of free trade as provided by danism thus far, but many wear althe Berlin Act. Other weak points in ready the Mohammedan garb.

THE PROGRESS IN THE TRANSVAAL Christian doctrine of sin and the atonement. In other places, and they The Transvaal Colony in South are in the majority, there is great Africa contains a population of more readiness among these heathen to hear than one million and a half upon its and to believe. Missionary Hoff- 112,000 square miles. About one mann of Mphome, Northern Transmillion of these are still fetish-wor- vaal, writes: shipers, altho the Wesleyan Methodists of London, the Berlin and Her- . I made a visit to the mighty heathen mannsburg Societies of Germany, the underchief Mossuane. The spectacle Mission Romande of Switzerland, and which I saw, will never be forgotten. the American Board have been at The heathen chief and thirty or forty of work there many years. A writer in his heathen subjects were erecting a little Der Missions-Freund gives an in- church for his people who were desirous teresting account of the progress of of learning. There was great rejoicing the Gospel in the colony. He says: among these heathen upon our arrival, for the chief had expected me and begged The Berlin Missionary Society has for a teacher for many months. been at work in the Transvaal Colony since r860 and employs at present 35 These heathen people are thus willmissionaries upon 48 stations. Much ing to listen to the teaching of the work remains to be done there. Espe- Gospel, and Christ's cause makes cially in Northern Transvaal heathenism rapid progress. still prevails and the sunlight of the Gospel battles against the dense fog ascend- A WORTHY RECOGNITION OF ing from the depths of fetish worship. MISSIONS Unbroken heathendom, however, is not to be found in any part of the colony. One of the cheering signs of the The times of serious torment or bloody times is found in the increasing numpersecutions of native Christians and the ber of articles on missions in nonmissionaries are past. It is well known religious newspapers and magazines. that the powerful government severely A striking illustration appears in The punishes all attacks upon Christian con- World's Work, which contains in regregations and their teachers, and that cent issues articles by Edgar Allen it now and then interferes energetically Forbes upon medical and educational with heathen usages. Last year, when missions, with excellent illustrations the blacks arose in rebellion in Natal, to add to the impressiveness of the some anxiety prevailed, for had they suc- text. Of the second article these are ceeded, a rebellion would have broken the opening sentences: out in the Transvaal also and might have caused great harm and damage. But the "If a man in quest of material for rebellion in Natal failed, and the Trans- an American exhibit were to sail out vaal remained quiet. of San Francisco Bay with a phono- graph recorder, he would come up on The number of native Christians in the other side at Sandy Hook with a Northern Transvaal within the sphere polyglot collection of records that of work of the two German societies would give the people of the United is estimated at one hundred thou- States a new conception of their part sand, and that many heathen are still in the world's advance toward light. found. In some places these are hard His audience might hear a spellingto reach with the Gospel on account class recite in the tuneful Hawaiian of their great indifference toward the tongue or listen to Moros, Tagalogs,

and Igorrotes reading from the same in Boston of the North American McGuffey's Reader. A change of rec- Civic League; with such men of high ords might bring the sound of little standing in Church and business cir- Japanese reciting geography, or of cles as President Rothwell of the Chinese repeating the multiplication Board of Commerce, Bishop Lawtable in a dozen dialects. Another rence and ArchbishoiJ O'Connell. The record would tell in quaint Siamese Boston Young lfen's Christian Assothe difference between a transitive and ciation was prominent in the matter. an intransitive verb, or conjugate the The League will place in the steamverb 'to be' in anyone of the lan- ships, cards and posters in different guages of India. One might hear a languages, containing valuable inforprofessor from Pennsylvania lecturing mation. It will act as a clearing-house on anatomy to a class of young men for all societies engaged in immigrain the ancient kingdom of Darius; or tion work, discover and guard against a young woman from Massachusetts the agencies which seek to convert the explaining the mvsteries of an eclipse immigrant into a dangerous citizen, to a group of girls in Constartinople; find employment, where possible, for or a Princeton man telling in Arabic the deserving, direct different races the relations between a major and a to those sections of the country where minor premise. Manual – training they are most likely to become selfteachers would recognize the sound supporting, and assist them in reachof hammer and plane from the head- ing their destinations. Cooperating waters of the Nile and of the Eu- with the government officials and paphrates, the ring of an anvil on the triotic societies, the League will try southern slopes of the Himalayas, or to instruct the immigrants in princithe hum of a circular saw on the ples of good government, and to Kongo or the Niger. And when the found a corps of foreign-born men of audience had listened to all this and high character who will assist in these 'My Country, 'tis of Thee,' in Eskimo various enterprises, and in Spanish, the exhibit of American teaching would have only begun." Well does The Congregationalist suggest: "The fact that last year ASSISTANCE FOR THE IMMIGRANTS brought to this country more than 1,000,000 immigrants, of whom eight- As a people we are coming slowly een per cent. were Protestant, twelve but steadily to see and perform our per cent. Hebrew and sixty-six per duty to the hosts of the foreign-born cent. Roman Catholic, shows the need who are pouring in upon us, both for of a movement to prevent this fortheir sakes and our own. The latest eign invasion from becoming a burden movement relating to this great mat- and a menace, and help make it a real ter is seen in the recent organization blessing to this lanel."

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND ARA81AN MISSION. R. C. A

IU!PORT 01' VISIT TO TIm AN IDEAL MISSIONARY CHURCH REPORT (Prepared by Dr. S. M. Zwemer for the Christian Intelligencer.)

STATISTICS FOR

According to Dr. H. K. Carroll's figures 1ll The Christian Advocate, the gain in Churches III 1907 IS more than'double that of 1906, but the gain in Churches is nearly 2,000 less and in communicants over 300,000 less than that of the previous year. The Roman Catholic denomination report over II,OOO,- 000 members, while Sadlier's Catholic Directory reports the Roman Catholic population as 'I3,890,353, the number of priests as I 5,093, with 8,072 churches and 4,076 missions.

The following table shows the ministers, churches, communicants, and relative gains or decreases (*): sm..IARY ~OR 1907 NET GAINS FOR 1907 Denominations .., ~ 'S :il ———————-1—- 2,544 99,298 4 45 3,861 Adventists (6 bodies)……………….. 1,569 55,294 5,224,305 Baptists (14 bodies)………………… 38,279 98 4,239 259 676 103,358 314 6,661 Brethren (River) (3 bodies)………….. 173 47 11,645,495 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) •……… 9 1,491 1,277 Buddhist (Chinese) •…………….••.. 12,731 10 101,597 Buddist and Shintoist (Japanese) …•.••.. 63 40,000 85,096 Catholics (9 bodies)………………… 15,891 1,340 11,500 622 282 266,000 110 41,475 Catholic Apostolic .•• :……………… 95 668 268 8,200 Christadelphians ………………….. . 590 3,084 144 699,321 Christian Connection ………………. . 1,348 22 1,285,123 121,705 Christian Catholic (Dowie) .•….•.•…•.. 104 5,941 173,641 11,307 122,081 Christian Scientists ……………….. . 1,336 10 4,899 1,159 340 Christian Union ………………….. . 201 2,666 20,000 .1,075 237,321 Church of God (Winebrennarian) ……•.. 499 143,000 4 398,000 Church of the New Jerusalem ……….. . 130 155 2,022,605 2 116 1,262 46,000 Communistic Societies (6 bodies) …….. . 570 61,690 23 1,328 6,660,784 "480 Congregationalists …………………. . 5,923 13,169 17,199 18 2,604 351 1,821,504 96 Disciples of Christ. ………………… . 6,673 701 830,659 48 197 20,365 61,518 430,458 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. . 3.337 119 28,000 59 511 16,478 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………… . 1,503 7,779 740 25 2,564 2,596 913 Friends (4 bodies) …………………. . 1,466 1,016 2,142 3,329 150,000 Friends of the Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4 8 2,607 20 289,652 German Evangelical Protestant ..••.•..•… 100 5 71,200 748 52,621 German Evangehcal Synod ……………. 974 72 14,126 10 35 8,901 4,359 Jews (2 bodies) …………………… . 301 473 300 1,646 Latter-day Saints (2 bodies) …. __ . _.. __ ._ 1,952 910 156 Lutherans (23 bodies) …••………….. 8,040 168 135 65,172 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 355 10 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. _ 1,240 Methodists (17 bodies) ……. _………. . 41,893 381 1,946 101,696 Moravians . . 00 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 129 "I 276 Presbyterians (12 bodies) …….. _. _….. . 12,723 18 556 49,627 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ..•…….. 5,197 *61 212 "15,833 Reformed (3 hodies). __ …………….. . 1,999 "45 33 8,099 Salvation Army …………………… . 4,765 992 33 "SaO Schwenkfeldians ……… _…. _…….. . 6 1 9 Social Brethren …………………… .. 17 Society for Ethical Culture …•………•• 10 10 442 Spiritualists ………………………. .

Theosophical Society ……………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) …..•…….. 2,168 *79 8 3,414 U nitanans … 0 ••••• ••••••••••••••••••••• 594 5 9 200 Universalists …………………….. .. 728 8 *67 *3,210 Independent Congregations ………….•. 54 Grand Total in 1907 …•….•.•.• 161,731 210,199 32,983,156 2,301 4,214 627,546 Grand total in 1906 .•••..••.•••.. 159,430 205,985 32,355,610 4,201 1,901 931,740 It will be interesting to compare these figures with the statistics of mis- sionary work as given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for January, 1908.

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

EDITORIAL One of the conspicuous signs of the famous as left-handed (Judges xx :16), times is the new attitude of tolerance would naturally seize the heads of toward those who differ, especially in their opponents with the right ha)ld, matters pertaining to religion. The while running them through with the era of bitter controversy and conflict left; the men of Judah, as dexterous has been abruptly followed by one of as the others were sinistrous, would, concession and compromise, whose exactly similarly, use the left hand to watchword is that charming word, lay hold, and the right to wield the "charity," which is made to cover a sword, and so they all feU simultanemultitude of doctrinal sins. Even ously. Coleridge's paradox, that "the only true spirit of tolerance consists in our This quaintly tragic combat is a parconscientious toleration of each other's able of many a historic battle waged intolerance," is out of date; and those with tongue and pen. It is hard to are now considered illiberal and dog- say on which side the final advantage matic, who show any intolerance even lies, because, on both sides something as to errors which they may regard as has been gained and lost; while both vital and fundamental. This whole at- parties were contending for the mastitude of liberalism seems to demand tery, neither fuUy secured it. They a careful, prayerful, review. There were swayed by different motives, may be rocks ahead. used different methods, and aimed at different ends. Each got an advan- One curious and suggestive episode tage, but only at the cost of yielding in Hebrew history stands unique and something, and hence there was a sursolitary. When t:1e respective adher- render even in securing success. N eients of David and Ishbosheth-the ther completely vanquished the other, rival claimants for the kingdom-were but both had gains offset by losses. struggling for the possession of Gibeon-the new seat of the Tabernacle Never was this more strikingly exafter the fall of Nob-a contest took emplified than in some modern theoplace which, in character and issue, logical· and ecclesiastical adjustments. has no paraIlel even in the combat be- A religious "Tribunal of the Hague" tween the Horatii and Curiatii, four seems already in sight where all conhundred years later. fEct and controversies are to be settled by compromise; and whether this is Abner, as Ishbosheth's champion, on the whole to be welcomed as an unproposed, to save effusion of blood, mixed good, is what, perhaps, it bethat twelve picked men from each of comes us to consider. the contending hosts should meet in battle and, as representatives, decide For the first three centuries the the issue. David's captain, J oab, ac- world and the Church were arrayed cepted the challenge; and, when the against each other with mutual hos- tility. It was believed that they were selected Judahites and Benjamites so essentially at war that their oppos- ing principles and tendencies were irrushed madly at one another, all of reconcilable: those ~ho belonged to them fell together. The Benjamites,

Christ expected to be hated of all men peace may be bought at the price of for His Name's sake. Under Constan- purity-a daubing of a falling wall tine the world and the Church were with untempered mortar, a yielding of wedded in a State Church, with the what is vital, a sacrifice of truth. It emperor at its head. The via crucis is quite possible in some forms of misbecame the via Jucis, self-denial was sion work to overcome opposition by displaced by self-indulgence; the con- eliminating what arouses antagonism, fession of Christ became the signal, or by virtually assimilating Christiannot for the cross but for the crown, ity to heathenism. Roman Catholiand many thought the millennium had cism has won more than one victory dawned. The Church won the world over Buddhism by simply investing and disarmed opposition; but, mean- Buddhistic rites and customs with a' while, the world captured the Church new name, leaving its essentials unand leavened it with secularism. The touched; and there is a strong moveworld became more churchly, but the ment now in favor of allowing polyg- Church vastly more worldly, remind- amy among heathen converts, if it exing of the experiments in "endosmose" isted before conversion, and tolerating and "exdosmose," where two liquids ancestral worship as a mere form of on opposite sides of the membrane so reverence for parental authority, etc. intermingle as that each loses its individual qualities and assimilates with Two marked manifestations of this the other. tendency toward toleration may be mentioned as examples: one a recent There are many other examples in course of lectures delivered in India history, and they are multiplying fast by a theological professor; and the in these days, of the abatement of op- other a work of fiction from the pen of position by a mutual concession. This a prominent evangelist, preacher and is especially exhibited in the domain author.* of politics, where it seems to be a settled maxim, that "if you can not get a The lectures, delivered in India and whole loaf you are to be content with Ceylon, are on "The Witness of the half." Even such a man as Gladstone, Oriental Consciousness to Jesus with high ethical ideals and orthodox Christ." In the dedication, the lecreligious views, justified compromise turer announces himself as one "who on the ground that it was impracticable believes in the unity of the human to carry ·out in the political sphere the race, and who looks with reverence strict principles of truth and honesty; on the India of the past, with affection one must do the best he can with the on the India of the present, and with elements he has to confront. ardent expectation on the India of the future." In the opening lecture he The bearing of this matter upon proclaims his "affection and admiramission work, and in fact upon the tion for brethren of other faiths," and whole conflict of Christianity with his appreciation "of the qualities of heathenism and skepticism, is of im- the Oriental consciousness," and mense importance. Some of us can not "their potential value for the higher avoid a profound misgiving that there interpretation of the Christian religis a peril in union that may be worse than in separation, and that some • Barrows' Lectures, 1906, Charles Cuthhert Hall.

A Prophet in Babylon, W. J. Dawson,

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

ion." He thinks "the East marvel- the final darkness. Cling to the contem- ously qualified to be the interpreter vf plative life: your glorious heritage, your pethe Christian mysteries;" he addresses culiar strength. It has given you elements his Indian hearers, appealing to their of personality of which the West stands in "tolerant and discriminating minds," need and shall one day come seeking at your hand. It has given you repose, gentleness, "as a friend returning to friends, with patience, gravity, noble indifference alike to whom he has taken sweet counsel be- material possession and material privation, fore, and on whose broad and catholic eternal remembrance of the things that eye friendship he now depends." He does hath not seen nor ear heard, which God "not consider that the hereditary di- hath prepared for them that love Him.

You are aware that the immemorial vergencies of racial and religious tra- thought of India emphasizes the reality of dition offer the slightest impediment the invisible absolute, while to some extent to fellowship," etc. The following admitting the distinction of the individual paragraph may be quoted in full: soul and its phenomenal environment, but regarding it under the terms "Maya" or My Brethren (if I may have the honor "Avidya." . . . Without going into this to address you in that term of blended af- very interesting subject, which I have the fection and respect), I have set before you greatest desire to investigate further under in outline the purpose that brings me the competent Eastern guides, my purpose in second time to India. The prospectus of my referring to it at all is to point out that argument is in your possession. You know the age-long tendency of Indian thinking to my heart. I have kept nothing back. Be- clothe itself in the various forms of moncause you are what you are, possessors, ism, has overspread the East with a most through a proud and ancient ancestry, of solemn and impressive sense of the presence that most rich treasure, the Oriental con- of the unseen. It is not strange that the sciousness, I bring to you a treasure, rich, East has been historically the birthplace of profound, sacred, worthy of your ancestry, everyone of the great religions of the worthy of yourselves. I ask you to examine world, and the natural fountain and origin it in relation to yourselves, looking up.on it of the world's religious experience. That as an instrument through which you, gen- this religious experience has undergone tlemen of the East, may discharge an in- stages of development with which I percalculable service for the whole world. sonally could not be satisfied, as, for ex- This sounded so much like flattery ample, in some of the forms and phenom- that the lecturer himself felt con- ena of animism, which, as a matter of strained empha~ical1y to disclaim any fact, seem to me to have been greatly insuch intention; but it is conciliation fluenced from non-Aryan sources, is not a carried, as many think, to the extreme. matter germane to my present purpose. I wish to testify that, as I come into tHe With every page of the opening lecture East once more, I am more than ever con- this attitude of almost homage toward scious of the fact that' here the presence the "Oriental consciousness" becomes of the unseen is realized. That fact is inmore conspicuously prominent. He se- herently sublime. It bears witness to the lects four elements which contribute to indestructible seed of divinity within the finite soul. It is the refusal of man to be (his "consciousness"-"The contempla- put off with the husk of physical existence, tive life; the presence of the unseen; because the eternal wheat of immortality is aspiration toward ultimate being; the his portion. May the day never come when sanctions of the past." We quote the East, inebriated with the wine of modagain: ern culture, and dazzled by the appliances of modern civilization, shall move from her You have been Orientals since the dawn high seat of vision, forget her prophets of of the world. Continue to be Orientals for- the invisible, barter her great inheritance in ever, till the world's last twilight closes in the unseen and bow down before the per-

ishable idols of this present age, the' un- It is also a universal fact that idolconsecrated gods of a passing hour! . . . atry and immorality are allied. No- where has idol worship prevailed with- 'I speak with emotion of that element of out that strange worship of sex that sl1blimity in Oriental consciousness which sanctifies even prostitution as a sur- I have called eastern reverence for the render to the gods. The subject does sanctions of the past. I do not discuss at not allow of fair treatment in these the present moment whether in all re- pages; but India is no exception to spects your past, great as it has this universal fact; and, in view of been, should be permitted to control the awful exaltation of a cow and degyour present as much as your reverence radation of woman, this praise of the allows it to do. I do not raise the question Oriental consciousness seems at best here of how far "the shadow of the future," one-sided. If the Bible is true and as Me Kidd calls it, may be invoked to Christ and His disciples were not infall upon you even as already it has fallen tolerant and fanatical dogmatics, there upon us, But one thing I affirm with con- is "no salvation in any other," and Infidence and with admiration which I do dia can find eternal life only in the not seek to disguise: the sublimity of that one "Name given under heaven among element in the eastern mind which tena- men whereby we must be saved." ci~usly, proudly, reverently esteems its great inheritances, treasures its ancestral In the work of fiction to which refclassics, keeps faith with its forefathers, sits erence is made, the author has porunwearied, after three thousand years, at trayed in colors, sufficiently vivid, the the living springs of its primeval hopes. If failure of the Church to realize the the watchword of the West is Progress, great mission to the masses of manthe watchword of the East is Faith! kind in the great cities. There is no denying the great gulf, apparently These extracts suffice both to allow fixt and so far unbridgeable, between the lecturer to speak for himself, and the Church and the poor, the outcast, to illustrate the remarkably concilia- the working classes. The few certory tone of this whole series. Such tainly fail to reach the many. The catholicity and charity are charming; more spiritual-minded, both in the but may they not be misleading? Is ministry and in the membership, lanot Christianity essentially intolerant TIleht as undeniable the alienation of of all heathenism, even the most re- the multitudes from the house of worfined and cultured? Whatever may ship. It is not needful to enter upon be said of the "sublimity of the Ori- this matter; the facts are substantially ental consciousness," one thing is as the writer puts them, The serious sure: it does not prevent these In- question is his proposed remedy. dians, whom the lecturer salutes as "brethren," from drawing their popu- The book suggests "A League of lar creed from Vedic hynms, in which Service," in which "ali who love unite there are no higher conceptions of sin in behalf of all who suffer." The than a failure to address praises to the conception is ennobling and inspiring, elementary deities, or gratify them and the way in which it is supposed with oblations; and these were hear- to be embodied in action commends ers who believe in "endless transmigra- itself to the heroic element in all untions of souls," and are "philosophic selfish souls. But, with all that is atheists," and yet have enough deities, such as they are, to supply "a million for every day in the year."

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

good, the same excess of liberalism fish service with all who will join appears. The main characters in this them on the basis of pure altruism!

story are, for the most part, those Whether doctrine is to be considered whose faith has been singularly shaken as of no consequence, and deportment and who have been led or driven into to be the critelOion? Whether our faith more liberal views. The whole trend -in the sense of a system of belief- of the story is toward the elimination is to be allowed almost any limits of of dogma from Christianity, and the unrestraint, only so that love consents substitution of unselfish ministry to all to serve unselfishly all who suffer or who have need, in its place. Those here have need?

held up to admiration and imitation, This is no ghost of fancy but a pon- have found themselves defenseless be- derous and substantial reality-this fore destructive criticism and have new and widely advocated theory of become heretical, but redeemed even Christian life. It will not down at our heresy by loving and self-denying bidding, and we must make up our service. The "League" which is to take minds as to our position on the ques- the place of the wo~n-out and virtu- tion which is imperatively demanding ally defunct church, is not to be called an answer.

a church, nor to have creeds, forms or Is there ground to fear that, while subscriptions. Its law is to be free- thus avoiding the Scylla of intoler- dom; its condition, service. It is to "ance, we are running perilously near unite all who love humanity in the the Charybdis of laxity? There is an common service of humanity. It is to element of sentiment in humanity to be a society of equals. It will worship which unselfishness appeals. But the Christ, but neither as God nor man; noblest service to God and man is the rather as a living presence in all men, fruit of faith, not of unbelief. To making all men divine. It will attract count it a matter of indifference what everybody, for it will include every- one believes, provided he is sincere, is body, and be based on universal ideas. to make it no longer worth while, And to make the author's new decla- either to search after truth or to obey ration of independence more explicit, it when found. Right and truth, and the only creed is to be love, and the wro()ng and er~or, are eternally allied, only test, service. The appeal is "alike and no human policy can reverse these to Catholic and Protestant, to Unita- relations. It can never be a matter of rians and Trinitarians," and "would no moment what a man holds to be not exclude the Buddhist and the Mo- true. We are to "hold fast the form hammedan" ; it would embrace men of of sound words with faith and love, no fixt religious creed who, neverthe- which are in Christ Jesus." Such lec- less, "admit the principle of altruism tures as we have instanced, addrest to in human conduct."* the heathen, make inconsistent a 00s- Again these citations must suffice; pel message that makes salvation to but they compel us to face the issue, depend on the acceptance of Jesus whether those who cali themselves Christ. Such a "League of Service,"

Christian disciples are to surrender all however noble as a philanthropic creeds, and join in a league of unsel- measure, can never take the place of the Church which its founder declared

built upon the confession of Himself ture, oratory, and estheticism generas Christ the Son of the living God. ally; if money and culture and rank While the New Testament remains our could be less the standards which atguide, our love for all men must not tract homage and foster caste; if selblind us to their doctrinal errors, nor fishness, with its love of ease and love to the danger they involve. Salvation of novelty could be displaced by a Christlike self-denial, and devotion to ~ prepares for service. Men need first eternal truth; if prayer were more cherished as the great motive power in of all to be saved from both their holiness and service; if, in a word, the errors of belief and their iniquities of Spirit of the living, loving God could life; then, built upon Christ as the have in His own house, more liberty Savior, the Son of God, the Lord of to work unhindered, so that He could life, faith in Him makes ready for a do His mighty works-it is quite posservice in His name that is not the sible that the lost dynamic of the pulproduct of a capricious impulse or a pit might be restored, and the lost transient sentiment, but a principle of hold of the Ch1.rch on the common life as unchanging as God Himself. people regained. While we are look- ing about for a substitute for God's If, as Mr. Dawson contends, the imperial institution, it may be well to Church has failed, possibly the remedy inquire whether, by proper repentance lies not in substituting for it a League and retracement of steps, we might of Service, but in a return toward not find in the way of new conformity the primitive beliefs and practises that to His pattern also new enduement made the Apostolic Church the great- with His power. est league of service the world has ever seen. If the idols could be put away-the idolatry of music, architec- BATTLE HYMN OF THE CHURCH To be sung to the Tune Zion; 8s. 7s. & 45. BY REV. J. FORD SUTTON, D.D Hark, the tread of coming millions Soldiers of the cross, long waiting For the coming of this day- Marching on-the hosts of God; Coming from the isles and nations, Toiling, weeping, watching, praying- Courage take and march away! Ransom'd by the Savior's blood. "We have triumphed!" Soon you'll hear our Captain say. Hear them shonting! "He hath wash'd us in His Blood!"

God His promise is fulfilling When the long retreat has sounded, To His well beloved Son; And our Chieftain leads the way, Heathen nations to Him giving, By His conquering host surrounded, For a heritage, His own. See them coming! To the realms of endless day; All to worship at His throne. Then, how blessed! To have fought to win the day.

Christ is seeing of the travail Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Of His loving waiting soul Hallelujah to the Lamb!

In the triumphs of the Gospel All in Earth and all in Heaven Over m<.-,l, from pole to pole. Sound the praises of His name! Hear their praises! Mighty Savior! Like the voices of waters roll. We will conquer in Thy name.

HINDUS GOING TO A

WHERE SINS ARE WASHED AWAY BY MRS. MARGARET DENNING, MUZAFFARPlJR, INDIA Or rather where people believe and sometimes hundreds, left bethey are washed away. There are hind on the wide platforms, shouta number of places in India where ing and struggling to the last to gain Hindus congregate for ceremonial entrance to the jammed cars, those bathing, at certain times and sea- inside vociferously ordering them sons in great throngs. Sonpur, in off, pushing them from the steps, the province of Bengal, is the scene and all hauling and mauling until of one of these great melas. From the last chance was gone. every village and town they come on foot, by horse, camel or e1ephant- And what a medley to the sight back; in the richly caparisoned as well! Umbrellas, brass and "rath" of olden days, or in "dan- earthen cooking vessels, (some of dies," ox carts, "ekkas" (horse cart the latter breaking occasionally), for one), and thousands by rail,sit- sticks, the inevitable "hooka," rolls ting crammed together in the box cars, of bedding, screaming children, hanging on the sides, if allowed; strings of frightened women, each begging permission to sit on the holding to the garment of the one floor in first- and second-class cars, in front; garments of red, yellow, (but paying only third-class fare), purple, green, white and blue, sweetanyway, anyhow, on to the mela! meat and "pan-supari" venders, "tea- water" men, "cold-ice" sellers, all in At ever.y station we saw dozens, one tumultuous mass, calling to

friends, shouting their wares or their side of the rails, footpaths, solid gods, begging for places, beseeching with human beings, and as we alms, abusive, pleading; in discom- floated down to the junction, we fort, chilliness, hunger, illness-even watched this living stream on the death sometimes, on to the mela! bridge, and the bathing throngs in How they gazed at our party of the water. 'People were mixed up six, settling comfortably for the with plunging elephants, horses, night, in a small compartment re- buffaloes and cattle. The water was served for us by the railway officials. indescribably filthy, but the bathers dipt it up in their hands and quaffed it as the nectar of the gods. One said it tasted like milk. It surely exceeded it in consistency. At one place a dense crowd was ascending and descending to and from the spe- cial temple of Shiva, which conse- crates this place and is the partiCll- lar lodestone· drawing the 'people here year after year.

Near the temple was a long line of fakirs. The more correct name is siiclhu, when applied to Hindu re- ligious or holy men. They are filthy • and loathsome in the extreme, en- tirely naked save for a tiny strip of cloth; their faces and bodies TAKING A DRINK WITHOUT BREAKING CASTE smeared with ashes and manure, and around their necks strings of dirty It must have been difficult for them prayer-beads. Their hair was matted to understand. And when they ar- with cow dung and various designs rive at the meta, most of these in colors disfigured still more their scenes repeat themselves; dust, vile faces. Near the bridge we saw noise, crowds, animals, worship, one man buried in tl)e earth up to buying and selIing, crude amuse- his neck, his face made more hid- ments, sincerity, sins; and every- eous by being daubed with tumeric thing very barefaced and manifest. powder, and the pl'Otruding head The people were bathing all along looking like that of a dead ghoul, the banks of the Gunduk river, but but for an occasional opening of the the more religious traveled on foot evil eyes. A little further on, an four miles to the junction of the arm extending from the earth, the Gunduk and the Ganges, determined remainder of the man being buried to reach the most holy stream for in .some way; the fingers held a their yearly ceremonial purification. string of beads and manipulated it Vife hired a small boat near the industriously.

great red bridge which spans the Around all these loathsome crea- Gunduk. The bridge has, on either tures an. admiring crowd collected.

SINS ARE WASHED AWAY

These beings with "features fell, And what makes the special sancbrought to the soul wierd thoughts tity 6f this temple and this image of hell," and yet, to those poor gaz- of Shiva? ers, this travesty of holiness represented the apex of religious thought Our pundit, from whom we take and endeaVOL Now and then a rush leo;sons in Urdu and Hindi, who spoke through the crowd would be made in English, and is fairly well educated, by a group of devotees shouting, saw nothing incongruous or foolish in the story he gave of the origin A HINDU :FAK[R IN HIS WEIGHT OF CHAIN::) "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram," as they ran of this especial festival at this particto the river. ular shrine. Here is his story: "The temple is in honor of Shiva and the The Shiva temple had a door image or gael in it has not been placed scarcely three feet wide, ami the there by man or consecratecl by man. people were crushing in, a solid mass The name of the god is Harihar (proof living, breathing fanaticism. nounced 'hurry-hur'). Hari;'s one Most of them carried aloft a little of the forms of Vishnu (the preserver brass vessel full of Ganges water, in the Hindu Triad), Har is one of and endeavored to pour it out be- th~ forms of Shiva (the destroyer). fore the ida!. Some, failing this, Shiva was here invoked by Vishnu. threw the water high in the air, and A long time ago here ,was a forest those upon whom it fell were grate- and wild elephants roamed; and one ful for the sanctifying drops. A day one came to drink water in the stream trickled out from the tem- river and an alligator caught hold of ple from the abundant libations and him by the leg and tried to drag him made a very miry place in the road into the river. A struggle ensued. At over which myriads of feet were last the elephant became, of course, treading, as the people sought their helpless, and feeling himself placed, "god."

in great danger, called out to Vishnu is 'He who dwells in every heart.' But for help with all the sincerity Of his these crowds know nothing. Only the geart, and so, of course, Vish11:u hav- educated ones know. These simply run ing mercy for him, came and released from habit, calling 'Ram, Ram, Sita him out of the mouth of the alligator Ram.' This name includes Ram himand killed the alligator. And for the self and God in any form because it memory of the event Vishnu invoked is apparent that he who dwells in Shiva, and Shiva, of course, in a man- every heart is Ram." This was not A BIBLE· COLPORTEUR SELLING BIBLES AT A MELA IN INDIA ner became fixt there and made the very lucid, but the pundit did not spot an inhabitable place. No, of know it. course that is not all," the pundit continued, "Vishnu· ordained that who "Why do these crowds go every ever will come and offer Ganges water year? Do they go for worship? This to Shiva will be thought to be-what year there were more than two million· shall I say? Ah, to be meritorious! pilgrims, according to railway tickets purchased and other counting; why "The reason some call out to 'Ram, do they all go?" I asked. "Most of Ram, Sita Ram,' is that Ram is an them go for the purpose of mela," he incarnation of Vishnu and Sita was answered, "that is, to see and hear and his wife. Altho the names of God buy and sell. The thing is, there are are innumerable, yet of all the names pilgrimages and worship which men Ram is the most effective. It comes do from imitation, but there. is merit from the root Ram (pronounced only to the few who do it from the 'rum') and the meaning of this root heart."

"Does anyone teach these multi- astral planes, mahatmas, sadhus, and tudes?" I asked. "Nobody t~aches similar visionary nonsense, taken up, them," he answered, "that is, no one alas, by some western people. A few has made it his especial duty to teach may gasp and gaze, but what of un- them. Who is to care for that? The selfishness, purity, or philanthropy can government does nothing. The rich it show? What good have these few men are also ignorant and how can barefooted Brahminical Theosophical they do anything? Yes, there are "OM, UM, OOM" people done for • a few religious teachers who instruct their land or their people? Alas, that some of the people. Only a few of among them are some English' women those fakirs are real fakirs. Most are sitting at the feet of "swamies" in only beggars. They put ashes on as Benares, delvii1g for truth with the a sign that they are holy men. Yes, muck-rake, while the real vision of they are highly respected, of course, glory-the coming of Christ to India, in India. If a great Rajah comes in is before them, if they but lift their grandeur he will not be respected and eyes. reverenced so much; but if he puts on ashes and filth he will receive many "To the poor the Gospel is obeisances, . for he comes as a holy preached," the test now as then, of man. the real, the divine religion. With it comes the uplift of the poor-the "Yes, most of the fakirs and sad- "making many rich"; schools, hospi- hus (sod-hoos) are bad men." This tals, hope, salvation, love. This dark and much of his talk being in answer picture of the mela is a picture of the to questions from me. best that these people have.

"Oh, yes, I think there are good Oh, for Truth's great electric to re- ones among them. There is one man place these feeble rushlights of devo- at Hajipur, Lakshman Das, who is tion, which but serve to make manifest a true holy man. The holy man at the dense gloom around. Benares also-I have forgotten his, name; he is now dead." "Vhat man cares for these souls?

I told him that I had seen Sri Swa- .. THUS SPEAKETH CHRIST OUR my Bhaskar-anand Saraswati at the LORD" * monkey temple in Benares, and also his marble image there. I admitted Ye call me MASTER and ob~y me not, that he was probably sincere and good Ye call me LIGHT and see me not, in a way. But what good has he Ye call me WAY and walk not, done? In what is the world any bet- Ye call me LIFE and desire me not, ter for his having lived? Admitting Ye call me WISE and follow me not, that he sat in contemplation of what Ye call me FAIR and love me not, ;s good for years and years, was it not Ye call me RICH and ask me not, an intense selfishness to care for his Ye call me ETERNAL and seek me not, own salvation alone?" Ye call me GRACIOUS and trust me not, Ye call me NOBLE and serve me not, But the pundit could not see. Ah, Ye call me MIGHTY and honor me not, that is the test; what good has this Ye call me JUST and fear me not, religion done? With its high-sound- If I condemn you blame me not. ing talk among the lettered few, about • From an old slab in the Cathedral of Lubeck, Germany.

BIBLE IN

BY THE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D., PUNJAB, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, Chief Reviser of the Urdu New Testament India is a focus of the world's re- the community (Brahmans not exligions and a land of ancient Scrip- cepted) and paved the way for the tures. It is the home of Brahmanism work of the Bible in India. with its Vedas; the motherland of Buddhism and its Tripitaka, and still India is also the land of many shelters a fringe of Buddhist adher- tonglles. They are variously counted, ents in the northwestern Himalayas. but Dr. C. H. Grierson, author of the • A fifth of its population consists of the Indian Linguistic Census, estimates followers of Islam who hold to the 143 languages, differing from each Koran as the uncreated word of God. other no less than French and Span- It retains, in the South, one branch of ish, belonging to three great familiesan ancient Church-the Syrian-which the Aryan, the Dravidian, and the Inhas kept a primeval translation of the do-Chinese; the first spoken by some Bible for more than a millennium: and 220,000,000, the second by 60,000,000, a shrunken community of Jews, using the third (again excluding Burmah), the Hebrew Old Testament, which by about 3,000,000. their forefathers brought over, perhaps two thousand years ago.* To the teachers of the earlier re- ligions of India this Babel of Ian…. But India is also aland of illiteracy. guages made little difference so far Even now, after half a century of sys- as their sacred Scriptures were contematic education, out of the 283, 000,- cerned. Throughout their history the 000 people (excluding Burmah) only holy books of the Brahman, the Budfourteen per cent. of the males, and dhist and the Moslem' have remained one-half per cent. of the females are veiled from the common people in the in any sense literate; and the Brah- obscurity of a sacred tongue, Sanmans, who form only five per cent. of skrit, Pali or Arabic, and their teachthe population, include seventeen per ers have been content to pursue the cent. of the literate class, a fact which primitive method of the earliest Christhrows no small light on the earlier tian catechists, whom Papias dehistory of their supremacy. What the scribes as translating St. Matthew's illiteracy of India was before Chris- Hebrew record of the Sayings of our tian missionary pioneers made the first Lord, "each as he was able." But the beginnings toward popular education Gospel is the religion, not of the letwe can only conjecture. Those at- ter which killeth, but of the Spirit tempts, long since- overtaken by the which giveth life, and from the first resources of the State, once roused to it has appealed in its records to the its duty, yet still providing an appre- universal consciousness, causing men ciable portion of the education of the to hear in their own tongues the wonland, resulted in making the Indian derful works of God. The evangel- Christians the best-educated part of ists have given us the words and works of Jesus, not in the Aramaic * I refer, of course, to the Syrian churches in the which he spoke (save a few frag- ments), but in the Greek, which would native States of Iravancore and Cochin. and to the reach the greatest number within and three synagogs of black, white and yellow Jews in the city of Cochin.-H. U. W. without the Church. But after a very Bible Translation Society represents few generations, Latin- and Syriac- the earliest translators of the Seram- speaking churches had multiplied, and pore Mission. :American missionaries the second century saw translations of sometimes act as secretaries to the lo- the Bible made for them, so that the cal auxiliaries, notably the Rev. T. S. message had gone forth in the three iTynkoop, secretary of a most pro- languages which proclaimed at once gressive branch at Allahabad, of whom the accusation and the dignity of more hereafter. The American Bible the crucified Christ. Thenceforward Society has now and then given a through all its history the Dible has grant in aid toward the proC:uction of done its chief work by means of trans- some version, but it has not (so far lations. Of course, there have been as I know) worked systematically in three groups: the early versions, such India. as those already mentioned, which sprang from the missionary activity The work of the British and For- of the early Church; the great Euro- eign Society (established at home in pean versions of the Reformation pe- 1804) was first organized in India riod, at once the cause and the result by the establishment of the Calcutta of a spiritual and intellectual revival Auxiliary in ISIl, and one of its ear- of Christendom; and the systematic liest undertakings was to print and cir- Bible translations of the modern age, culate the epoch-making Urdu tr:1I1sagain connected with the missionary lation by the great Henry Martyn, work of the Church in that portion which he completed in the same year, which bases belief and practise upon and of which he wrote : "Your design an open Bible. The translation and of announcing the translation as dissemination of the Bible in the world printed at the expense of the British has become an activity which can and Foreign Bible Society I highly apbrook no mere opportunism, but must prove. I wish to see honor put upon insist on taking a complete survey of so Godlike an institution." Since that the condition and needs of the entire time other auxiliaries have been estabrace for whom the message is in- lished in Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, tended. And this necessity has pro- Lahore and Bangalore, under the conduced great organizations, the Bible trol of local committees who raise a Societies, whose work, if it is to be certain amount by subscriptions in Inefficiently executed, demands fervent dia, but mainly financed by the liberal zeal no less than technical ability. In subsidies in cash and 'books which the India we have a typical theater of parent society sends out.* The circutheir operations, displaying every vari- lation is carried on through the cenety of religion and culture. tral depositaries, aided by branches in the more important cities and by col- To describe the work of the Bible porteurs widely scattered throughout in India is in effect to describe the the land, and also by a staff of Bible- 'operations of the British and Foreign women who carryon the slow and Bible Society in that country. A cer- difficult work of circulating the Scriptain amount is also done in the way of circulation by the National Bible So- • The expenditure of the British and Foreign Bible ciety of Scotland, while the Baptist Society on its branches in India for 1904 (exclusive of printing Indian Scriptures at home) was £9.496; that of the Scotch Bible Society, £2,065.

tures in the Zenanas. At the Decennial while Hindu, Panjabi and Sindhi have Conference of 1902 it was reported only the New Testament complete that during the previous decade over and portions of the Old Testament. 6,000,000 copies of the Bible, New (2) But it will be noted that three of Testament and portions, had been cir- them are subdivided, viz.: Bengali, culated in sixty languages and dialects. Hindi and Panjabi. In' the case of During 1904 the copies circulated were Hindi this division is racial, in that as follows: of Bengali it is religious, and (tho it happens that almost all the speakers British and Foreign Bible Society 664,578 of western Panjabi are Mohammed- ans) with Panjabi it is both, In each National Bible Society of Scotland 198,774 of these languages there is a standard Baptist Bible Translation Society version, representing the original Sanskrit language; in the Musalmani (issues) ….. ,., … ".,." … ,. 58,000 dialects of Bengali and Panjabi only Scripture portions are extant. (3) Total for 1904 ",." .. """ 921,352 In Hindi the language of modern lit- erature is based on the western dia- To appreciate what this dissemina- lect, and in this we have the whole tion of the Bible means we must con- Bible, while in the other great sider to what extent the languages of tongues of the Hindi area only begin- India have been reached by the Bible nings have been made. (4) In'this translator. Excluding Burmah, the list Urdu is not mentioned at all, tho lists of the British and Foreign Bible it is the most widely spread language Society show that out of 143 Indian of India, being the language of litlanguages only 43 as yet have the erature and culture wherever Moham- Bible, in whole or in part. But of medans dwell, and the medium of these, eleven represent the great na- education and administration and gentions of India, thus: eral intercourse over an area of North India with a population of not less Bengali, viz.: 44-,500,000 than 100,000,000. But it is grammat- . 10,000,000 icaIly base'd on western Hindi and Hindu* …….. 21,000,000 therefore included under it in the 109,000,000 enumeration given, Musalmani* '" 23,000,000 10,500,000 Gujurati ……… . 6,000,000 These remarks will serve to show Hindi, viz.: 18,250,000 the complevity and vastness of Bible- 9,500,000 translation work in India, especially Western ……. 39,500,000 when we remember that there are Eastern , …… 21,500,000 20,250,000 eight more languages whose speak- Bihari ……. " 37,000,000 3,000,000 ers number from one to two millions. Rajasthani ….. 11,000,000 16.500,000 Of these Kashmiri has the whole Kanarese ……. . 20,000,000 Bible; Pashtu and K 01 the New Tes- Malayalam …… . tament; while Malto and Gond have Marathi …….. ,. portions. Pashtu (1,25°,000) and Oriya .. , …….. . Tibetan ( under 100,000) represent Panjabi, viz.: much larger populations beyond the Hindu* …….. 7,000,000 .Musalmani* …. 10,000,000 Western ……. 3,250,000 Sindhi ………. .

Tamil ……….. . Telugu ………….. "." ..

Total population with ac- cess to the Bible …… . 267,500,000 But the impression conveyed by these figures requires modification: (I) Of the twelve languages enumerated nine have the whole Bible, * These are only rough estimates.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

frontiers of the Indian Empire, and as which the work of Biblical translation a matter of fact we know that the in India has developed.

Christian Scriptures to some extent Before the beginning of the nine- .reach those popUlations. Scriptures teenth century only sporadic transla- also go in the languages of India tions had been made: a Tamil New (chiefly Urdu and Hindi and Tamil) Testat1.1ent by the Dutch missionaries to Demerara, Australia, South Africa, of Ceylon, in 1688, followed by the East African Protectorate, and another by the Danish. Missionary other countries where the Indian la- Ziegenbalg of Tranquebar in 1715; an borer, soldier or trader emigrates. We unprinted Telugu version in 1732, and may assume that the literates of In- a Hindustani (Urdu) translation of dia, about I5,ooo,00o-all read one the New Testament by the German, of the principal languages above enu- Schultze, of the same mission: with merated and this shows to what ex- attempts at portions in Bengali and tent the Bible is so far accessible to Hindustani by a Doctor Thomas and the peoples of the empire. a Mr. Hunter~these constitute the In this polyglot mission field the whole recGrd. But in 1793 arrived work of translation and revision of William Carey, who, while still a cob- Biblical versions is constantly going bler, had taught himself Hebrew, on. The last two years have seen the Greek, Latin and French, and that completion of the revision of three because "his heart burned incessantly great tran~latioGs, the Old Testament with a desire for the salvation of the in Hindi, and the New Testament in heathen, and his mind was filled with Telugu and Urdu; also the beginnings the idea of being some day a trans- of new versions in Brahui for the tribe lator of the Word of God into the lan- of that name in Baluchistan, and Balti guages of those who still sit in dark- for a mountain tribe of northern ness." In 1799 he was joined by Kashmir, both Mohammedan. Broadly Ward, the printer, and Marshman, the speaking, the Indian translator does second linguist, and under the pro- not have to encounter the difficulties tection of the Danish flag in the city of which we hear in the case of sav- of Holy Rama (Serampore-Sri Ram- age tribes whose idea of feasting is pur) a work was begun by this trium- intoxication on beer, and who call virate which resulted by the time of love a preference for half-putrid meat. Carey's death (1834) in the publica- We have to do with languages pos- tion of the whole Bible in six Indian sessing a grammar, a character, and languages, besides Chinese; of the more or less of a literature. Yet even New Testament in twenty-three other so the different atmosphere of thought languages; and of portions in ten in which they have grown to maturity tongues more. The work was accom- often enough presents puzzling prob- plished at a cost of £91,500, of which lems of a special kind, besides those the British and Foreign Bible Soci- which always attend the transference ety contributed about £30,000, and the of thought from the mold of one lan- translators (who subsisted on a pit- guage to that of another. Before il- tance while they were receiving lib- lustrating this, however, let me give eral salaries for linguistic work from a very brief indication of the way in the government) with their Indiar.

friends, over 15,000. The enthusiasm bic, Persian and Urdu (or Hinduexcited among the home congregations stani). This latter was the speech of by the work of the three was such Mohammedan rule in India, formed that it became necessary to stop the by grafting on Hindi a Persian and contributions, and the esteem in which Arabic vocabulary and idiom, and on the linguistic work of the missionaries this language first he laid his hand were held in India contributed not a for Christ as being the key to unlock little to form the public opinion which for the immense Mohammedan popubrought abo~t the removal (in 18 13) lation of India the teachings of the of the prohibition of missionary effort Law, the Psalter and the Gospel, by the East India Company. In the which their prophet declared to be innature of the case, it was impossible spired. When Carey found that a that the bulk of this work should be well-equipped scholar was ready to other than pioneering; the most co- take up the work in the three great lossal industry could not give the nec- Moslem languages, he showed equal essary supervision to the Indian help- good sense and Christian feeling in ers engaged on all these ve.-sions. A leaving them to him. Martyn seems certain number, like the Multani, have to have begun work immediately after never come into practical use at all; his arrival; at any rate in less than others, like Dr. Marshman's Chinese, two years (March, 1808) the first have been principally usefuL as a basis draft was completed and sent to scholfor the work of successors, but sev- ars at Calcutta for criticism. During eral, especially the Bengali, Oriya and the following three years it was fre- Sanskrit hold the field to this day, of quently revised, and in r810 the Urdu course after needful ,revision. version, together with one in Persian, was finally submitted for the approval While Carey, Marshman and Ward of critics. The Urdu was passed and were engaged in their great underta- sent to press in r8I I. The Persian king, there arrived in India another was rejected, as too full of Arabic, and scholar, trained under different con- in the same year Martyn left for Perditions, possessing the highest dis- sia to perfect it, and on the way home tinctions which an English university thence laid down his life at Tocat in could confer,but moved by the same Asia Minor. Two year; after his consuming zeal for the conversion of death, in 1813, the Urdu New Testathe. world to Christ, which burned in ment was published, the whole edition them. Henry Martyn arrived in In- having narrowly escaped destruction dia in May, 1805, as a' chaplain of the in the fire which destroyed the Seram- East India Company by appointment, pore Press in 1812, and in 1815 the yet a missionary by vocation, without Persian appeared. Both these verneglecting his pastoral charge. If the sions have undergone revision, the eyes of the Serampore brethren were Persian once, and the more widely directed to the Far East, so that they circulated Urdu three times,* but in included Chinese in their great scheme both instances Martyn's translation of Bible translation, Henry Martyn looked also westward in his desire * The last revision of the Urdu New Testa· for the conversion of the Moslem. He had made studies already in Ara- ment took place from 1893 to 1904 and has just issued from the l?ress.

BIBLE IN

forms the basis of the subsequent gan their work was not even recog- ones, as Tyndale's does of other Eng- nized in its own identity, but as lish versions down to the revised edi- Sanskrit grammar, modified by usage. tions of r88r and r884; and that al- In fact prose writing was little devel- tho Martyn had only begun to read oped in any of the Indian languages these languages in 1805, and to come a century ago, and while the lack of into contact with speakers of them a lucid and dignified' expression of. since r806. True, ':he shape and pol- thought in prose form was one of the ish of the language which he used difficulties with which biblical trans- he owed largely to his excellent as- lators were confronted, the develop- sistants, but he had to determine the ment of such a style, not without in- tone and temper of the work, and its evitable errors in the process, was not faithfulness to the original. This he a little set forward by them. Having did with the help of that Spirit who found the right medium, the trans- once worked in the miraculous gift of lator has to face the fact that the lan- tongues and still inspires His serv- guage he deals with is far less toler- ants to mold the languages of men ant of involved sentences, whether to convey His message. relative or dependent, than the Greek, and much less capable of pregnant India has seen no more such giants brevity than the Hebrew. Moreover, of polyglot industry or geniuses as he is rendering into contemporary of linguistic perception; but a vast speech, he can less readily employ amount of laborious accuracy and obscure literalisms than one who has keen d'iscrimination has been put into at his command a supply of archaic the eleven greater and thirty-two less- religious terms, and he therefore has, . er versions, which 'are from time to on the whole, to translate more freely time being further polished and per- than the scholars who produced the fected ; and the most encouraging great versions of the VIest. All the feature of these undertakings is the more is he called upon to answer the increasing share being taken in them difficult question: What terms or by indigenous Christian scholars. phrases enshrine specifically biblical conceptions or teachings, and there- The difficulties of translation have fore must be transverbated into the been referred to as they present them- speech of India, as a Christian en- selves in India. Foremost among these largement of her world of thought, we should place the generally wide and which will exercise their true difference between the language of lit- force by freer translation? Thus to erature and that of popular usage. translate literally a phrase, albeit im- The accepted style of writing is in portant, such as "lusts of the flesh," many cases so different from that of is only to bewilder the reader who will speech that the rendering, on which understand by 'it, if anything, a cra- one's literary assistants insist, may be ving opposed to vegetarianism; but the quite unintelligible to the average phrase: "Abide in Me," despite its reader, without such professional ex- strangeness, must be retained to ex- planation 'as he is accustomed to in press the specific Christian truth of a the case of his own religious books. mystical, yet personal union with The grammar of a great language like Bengali, when" the first translators be-

Christ. Or,to take a fundamental term Scriptures tell. This work is very such as "conscience," it is probable effectively supplemented by the sys- that none of the current Indian terms tematic distribution of English Scrip- which express the moral sense have at tures through the agencies of the Brit- all fully the connotation of syneidesis ish and Foreign Bible Society to uni- (6VYEiTJr;>!5z~), and hence in the speech versity passmen and graduates. Year of educated persons the English word by year when the examinations are is freely used. Still it has hardly at- over, every matriculate who applies is tained a sufficiently firm hold in gen- presented with the Gospel of St. Luke eral speech to be safely used in a book and the Acts; every B. A. graduate intended for the generality; and with the New Testament, and every hence in one of the most recent re- M. A. with the whole Bible. During visions (the Urdu) the form kcmsnans I 904, 1,644 Bibles, 2,536 New Tes- has been introduced only into the mar- taments, and 3,238 Gospels and Acts gin for the sake of intelligent readers. appear to have been thus distributed.

Some of us may live to see it in the In the course of the study of English text. language and literature, the most What of the effect of the Bible in In- widely followed subject, the students dia? In the Christian Church, through aiready come across so much of bibli- divinity schools, boarding-schools, Sun- cal history allusion and ethics that day-schools and Bible classes, in addi- their minds are in a measure prepared tion to the ordinary ministrations of to understand the sacred volume. At public worship, I believe that the Bible the annual prize-giving of the For- is being taught, if anything, more sys- man Christian College in Lahore one tematically than in home lands, and of the prizes provided by a former stu- in the higher teaching the critical dent for proficiency in Sanskrit con- problems of the day have to be faced. sists of copies of the Bible and the Among agencies for outsiders, besides Vedas. A Hindu assistant surgeon those strictly connected with the Bi- publishes a pamphlet, "Precepts from ble Societies, the foremost rank must Holy Bible," in which he gives ex- be assigned to the mission schools and tracts from the Scriptures, in order colleges. The pressure of govern- to prove his thesis that the higher con- ment examinations (essential condi- ditions of civilization and morality tions for the obtaining of grants in which obtain in Western lands have aid), the frequent weakness of staff, their origin in the teachings of the reenforced by the natural disinclina- Bible, and he invites others to make tion of non-Christians, make this in- similar extracts from the Koran and struction less effective than it might the Vedas. One of the most eminent and should be; yet for all this, the judges of the Bombay High Court, Scripture teaching thus has reached, still a nominal Hindu, was accus- and is leaving millions of minds, re- tomed to teach his wife English by moving the prejudices that spring .of reading the New Testament with her, ignorance, raising up religious and and he himself loved it and read it in moral ideals before unknown, and pre- his dying hours. At a reception of paring one here and another there to new members into the Brahmo Samaj receive and follow Him of whom the ea<;h neophyte was presented with a

BIBLE IN INDIA

copy of the "Drahma Dharma" (a gations in which this work has been handbook of the sect), the "Imitation most thoroughly done are those in of Christ" and the New Testament. which the despised outcast has come In the report of the Maras Auxiliary up to and above the level of his proud Bible Society we find a Hindu gen- Hindu or Moslem neighbor, and be- tleman riving Rs. 73 (over $24) for come a means of blessing to his Chris- the year, and "a :Mohammedan secret tian brother of higher origin. In the disciple of Christ" sends Rs. 5. As case of individual conversions the the Han. Sir Andrew Vlingate said names of brethren in the ministry and at the meeting of the Calcutta Aux- helpers in the Gospel, to say nothing iliary in 1900: of others, recall to one the power of Vho can read the pleadings of the the direct message of the Ward. One, social reformers on behalf of the daugh- now passed away, a pundit learned in ters and sisters of Indian gentlemen, Hindu lore, casually met with the condemned, while yet of tender age, to Sanskrit New Testament and began the sad life of Jephthah's daughter, and reading it from the first page. He not recognize the awakening voice of conscience? Others may persuade them-· was arrested by the genealogy as selves that this active pity for suffering pointing back to a more ancient hisis a revival of al truistic Buddhism, or the tory and his inquiries procured him a outcome of the theology of long neg- copy of the Old Testament. This he lected Sanskrit texts; but we recognize studied, and was able to recognize the the teaching of the Bible, and tho these thread of Messianic prophecy and its be but the first blades of the coming har- vest, yet we are sure that they are true fulfilment in Christ before he ever re- corn of seed that has ne',er failed. ceived instruction from a missionary.

As for conversions, these fall into Some time after his baptism, when he two classes: There are the mass was preparing for the ministry in our movements, primarily of a social na- Lahore Divinity School, some one ture, which have led large numbers, spoke in derogation of the Old Testa- generally of the deprest classes, to ment as unnecessary to the Christian seek for admission into the Church of faith. He warmly objected: "The Christ. On the other hand there are Old Testament," he said, "first led me the conversions of individuals and to Christ." Another of these men, families going on here and there over still living and working with us, was the country, as the result of personal a Moslem student in a village mosque, convIctIon. The history of the lat- to whom his teacher gave a New Tes- ter is, as often as not, the history of tament, left with him by an itinerating Bible reading, sometimes without any missionary after a controversy in other teacher; and now and then which the Moslem thought that he had groups of families are found prepared gained the victory. The youth. fired for the evangelist through the read- by his teacher's example, wished to be ing and study of a single Gospel. The trained as a missionary of Islam, and great task and problem of the former the study of the New Testament was kind of adhesions is the "teaching to prepare him to meet the padres in them all things whatsoever" the Sa- argument. But it resulted in his con- vior has commanded His disciples, as version to the Gospel, of which for recorded in Holy Writ. The congre- many years he has been a minister and

nl1SSlOnary. In the course of work forced by his supporters to withdraw; among his former fellow believers, the an object lesson as to the character most effective method of controversy of the two books, which he hit upon was this. Being challenged to a disputation by a mau- Such are a few fragmentary im- pressions, mostly gathered from expeia'wi (Moslem minister), he arranged rience of the last thirty years, of the work of the Bible in one part of the that, under the chairmanship of a foreign mission field only. They may Hindu gentleman, each champion serve as a sample of what it is doing should bring his Scriptures and, ta- in four hundred tongues all over the king one principal topic of religion globe. The work of rendering the at each session, should expound for Scriptures into these many tongues fifte~n minutes in turn the teach- and adjusting its message to the ings of his book on that particular thought of other nations is the comsubject, such as the divine attributes, plement of that which is the aim of a forgiveness of. sin, sanctification, etc. sincere Biblical criticism, that seeks Several meetings were held, but it was to interpret the Bible to the consciousfound that the supply of matter from ness of our age. In both cases the the Koran on such topics had a way life and light which the Bible conof running short, and when the sur- tains is vindicated in the hearts and plus time was adjudged to the Chris- experience of seekers after God. tian expounder the llohammedan was THE PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CONVENTION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON It was a sight worth going symbolically offering them the freemany miles to see and one long elom of the city. The delegates-all to be remembered when over two men and two-thirds of them laymen, thousand men from Presbyterian including doctors, lawyers, teachers, churches in the Eastern States, gath- business men-came from eight Eastered in the Academy.of Music, Phila- ern and Central States, and some from delphia, morning, noon and night, for the South and West. The roll of the two days amI a half (February I I- Convention showed I A41 men regis- I 3), in the interest of Foreign Mis- tered as delegates, 37 as missionaries, sions. This convention can scarcely 40 as speakers, 75 as visitors, and a fail to mean much in the awakening considerably larger number was in of a missionary spirit in the Church attendance. Apparently every Presat home and in the. extension of the bytery in the East had its representa- Kingdom of Christ in foreign lands. tives and more than thirty men were Great electric signs on the City Hall present from the Southern Church. and Academy of Music blazed out a The first one to send in his registra- ',¥elcome to the Men's Foreign Mis- tion fee was a colored brother from sionary Convention," with a giant key New Jersey. Three noticeable fea-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

tures were: the absence of women, the induced anything like that number of infrequency of clerical coats,' and the men to come to such a conference.

non-appearance of the collection plate. The interest and enthusiasm of the The Convention was planned by Convention were never on the wane, Mr. David McConaughy, the efficient but from the very beginning of the District Secretary of the Presbyterian meeting, when the first clear note of Board, and was carried to a success- enthusiasm was sounded, the high ful conclusion with the help of an ac- level of intense interest was fully tive committee of arrangements, of maintained.

which Rev. C. A. R. Janvier of Phila- The presiding officer was Rev.

delphia, was chairman. George Alexander, President of the The great Academy of Music was Board of Foreign Missions, and the decorated with a huge colored map of addresses were by some of the strong- the world, made for the Ecumenical est speakers in the Church. These Conference in I900 at a cost of over men had one object: to stir the Pres- $400. In various conspicuous places byterian men of the United States to were appropriate and epigrammatic a fuller realization of the present con- mottos and texts: ditions in the non-Christian world and "This is the victory that overcometh the opportunities and obligations of the world, even our faith." Christian men to carry forward the campaign for the conquest of the "X0 interest in missions-the only ex- planation either inexcusable ignorance world for Christ. The Convention was or wilful indifference:' not called to ask for money and no collections or subscriptions were "Unlcss Jesus Christ is Lord OF ALL, taken. He is not Lord AT ALL." The program was divided into ten "It is thc mission of the wholc Church to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." sessions and conferences. The Call of "The Yellow race in place of being a the World was presented by Dr. Aryellow peril, may become a golden opportunity." thur J. Brown and John R. Mott.

"Jcsus Christ alonc can save the world, The Response of the Church was given but Jesus Christ can not save the world by Dr. Wm. H. Roberts, Moderator alonc." of the Presbyterian Church, and by "We can not serve God and Mammon, representatives of other denomina- tions. The present needs of the hour but we can serve God with Mammon."

vVhat the Omaha Convention did in were voiced by missionaries and lay- the West, the Philadelphia Conference men direct from the various fields and is expected to ·do in the East, to arouse the demands of the future were ably the Church to deliberately accept the advocated by Dr. Howard Agnew responsibility of its share in the evan- Johnston and William T. Ellis.

gelization of the world. Mr. John R. Mott spoke on "The The conception of the Convention Urgency and Crisis in the Far East."

was itself impressive, from the fact He stated his belief that Korea would that the interest which brought these soon become a Christian land, if the men together was none other than Church did her duty and made Foreign Missions. Ten years ago it a thrilling appeal for China, claiming would have been impossible to have that there was the greatest opportu-

nity that has come to the Church in and has no essential deity of a Christ. years. The plastic condition of China It is weak because hopeless, having makes it imperative that the Church given no hope to the great masses. It should enter in now, so that when is sensual, pandering to low passions. China crystallizes, she may be Chris- It possesses low ideals, for Moham- tian. In the next ten years the spir- medanism had to be "white-washed" itual future of China will be deter- to suit the twentieth century. mined. (3) Because of its condition. Great The "Call of the Present Oppor- changes are in progress, the Mohamtunity," came from many missionaries medan countries are open and Islam with the same voice; the pagan re- is on the defensive. Our advantage ligions are losing their grip; unless lies in the fact that- the Church ha~ Christianity embraces its opportunity, the weapons, not carnal; holds strait will be atheism or indifferentism in tegic points in Mohammedan lands the immediate future. Very striking which she will never give up, and has were the words' of Dr. Zwemer on the inspiration of those who began the the great Mohammedan world. "Not fight. long ago it was truly said that one could hardly find a Mohammedan con- The call was also sounded from vert the world over, now they are South America, Korea, China, India, numbered by the thousands. Moham- Africa and other lands. medans themselves are beginning to realize that their religion will not Missionaries were followed by resquare with twentieth century ideas, ports of men who have recently cirand hen: is our opportunity." cled the globe in investigating on the mission fields the works of these mis- Dr. Zwemer stated the importance SlOnanes. of the Mohammedan world in the following forceful terms; (I) Because of Edward D. Sturges, of Scranton. its strength. The immense number of claimed for himself the letters F. adherents, about 230,000,000, scat- M. D. (Foreign Mission Devotee) tered through many countries and and D. D. (decidedly devoted). He speaking different languages. Among said he had been reconverted in J athese people are to be found concep- pan. A Christian Japanese shoptions in their faith closely akin. to keeper told him he had to keep open Christianity to the extent that much on Sundays for American and British is to be found in common with the travelers and then seriously asked him Apostles' Creed. In this faith is to if there were many Christians in be found the "backbone of conviction" America. "The world will be conwhich makes it strong. To these may verted when tae Christians in the be added the strength of caste and the United States are converted," said strength by virtue of thirteen hundred Mr. Richard C. Morse. Our missionyears of deep root in their science, art, aries are overworked men. A bad literature and life. business policy. We need twenty per cent more men, to hold our own on (2) Because of its weakness. This the mission field. No fault can be religion is weak in its inner life. It found with the missionaries, no fault is weak because it is anti-Christian with our secretaries, the fault is with us, who are withholding the means.

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

Mr. Morse stated that "there are Academy was for laymen only, but over 15,000 missionaries in the world, the audience seemed as large as at assisted by nearly 100,000 native help- the other sessions. This conference, ers. These occupy 32,000 mission sta- was led by David McConaughy, tions. Up to date 1,500,000 heathens the Secretary of the Forward Move- have been converted to Christianity ment, and considered "Men's part in and there are 1,000,000 more about leading the Church as a whole to ful- to become communicants. The rate fill its mission." Many excellent sug- of progress is shown by the fact that gestions came both from the platform 200,000, or 14 per cent of the total and the floor. "Have a regular rule number of conversions, were made in to give a two-minute summary of 1907." This is against a 2 per cent events for each field at each mission- increase in the churches in the home ary meeting." "Have a statement of field. missionary progress at each brother- Ex-Governor Beaver made a mili- hood meeting." "Our pastor reads tant speech, calling attention to the each Sunday the list of missionaries fact that the Great Captain has given on the missionary calendar for that the order to move forward. "The week." "Every Church that takes Church has been loitering on the skir- hold of the foreign field will take care mish line of missions for one hundred of the home field."

years, and its duty is to delay ne lon- On Thursday Gov. Beaver con- ger, but plunge into the battle. Is dt:cted a conference whose theme was the Presbyterian Church doing its full "The only Organization Called for: work for missions? No. The or- the Church." "The call of to-day is ganization is all right, but it is noth- not for new societies but for the or- ing but a skeleton of dry bones un- ganization of the Church itself as a less there are wise and energetic men mIssIOnary society. Every church and women behind it. Shall this skel- should have a missionary committee, eton move and live? That is the ques- representing every interest in the tion. We have been letting dead men church, and it should be the business and live women do the work. We are of this committee to further in every short on the legacies of these dead way the missionary interest of the men this year. Live women are do- whole Church." Methods of stirring ing much, but live men haven't taken up this interest were brought out in the places of the dead men." a conference conducted by Dr. A. L.

On Wednesday afternoon the Con- Phillips, of Richmond, Va. "The ig- vention divided, the Sunday-school norance of the men of our Church of superintendents and workers meeting missionary literature is deplorable." A under the leadership of Rev. Geo. call for a show of hands revealed the Trull, to consider the best means of fact that few in the audience had read training the children in the knowledge three books on missions in the pa5t of missions and awakening their in- year. But more than one-half had terest. The pastors met in Chambers- read the missionary magazines or leaf- Wylie church and discust practical lets of the Church. "Those who criti- methods of keeping churches alive in cize the missionary books and other mission interest. The meeting in the literature as being effeminate and dry,

simply do not know anything of what gate missions. His views represented they are talking," said Dr. Turnball a consensus of opinion among bus- Lee. iness men and are therefore worthy of especial mention. He quoted the J. Campbell White, Secretary of saying of Emerson that the "world is one neighborhood," and emphasized the Laymen's Movement, spoke on the fact that we should try to make "An Adequate Business Basis for it so by telling of Jesus Christ, so that World Evangelization." He quoted the neighborhood would become a the remark of a man who said that brotherhood, for "neighborhood withhe would rather save a million men out brotherhood is a curse." There is than a million dollars. He emphasized a yellow peril to be reckoned with if the fact that (I) our greatest needs we do not take it in hand now. There are spiritual; (2) our greatest oppor- is no short-cut remedy to do away tunities are spiritual; (3) our greatest with "unbrotherliness," no way but forces are spiritual and (4) our great- the pure old Gospel. The world does est values are spiritual. These facts not want to be a brotherhood, but the show the iollowing: (I ) We have an world needs to be. There is a great adequate spiritual basis in the com- world-crisis and God creates a force mand and promises of Christ. (2) here to meet a need yonder. The We must have an adequate force of movements in different parts of the workers. The call for one missionary world may suggest the stately stepfor every twenty-five thousand people pings of Him who makes history. in the foreign field is the general opin- Civic, political and religious revivals ion of the necessary force, this mission- in America; social reforms, liberalism ary to have native helpers. For the and other movements in England, Northern Church the foreign field is suggest that America and England twelve times larger than the home and the Orient share in the "divine field: for this greater support was concatenation of events." Unrest in needed. At the present rate of work Portugal; restlessness 111 France; it will take one hundred years to mobs in Germany; departed glories of reach the people. If this Church Spain; Vatican troubles in Italy; conshould give $200,000,000 for IOO,OOO,- ditions in Morocco; disasters in Rus- 000 people in this generation, it would sia; call these what you will, yet may only mean two dollars for each it not be the Spirit of God at work heathen. A man in Baltimore has among the nations? So Egypt, Turgiven in twenty years $IOO,OOO to an key and India have come to the unoccupied field in India, with the re- cnS1S. China is waking up. In sult that there are there to-day fifty five years China has progressed thousand converts. The reason why more than in three thousand years of Christianity does not possess the previous history. China is going the world is because Christ does not pos- western way and wants the western sess the Christians. weapon and western wisdom. She has a deep hostility to the Westerner W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia and the task of Christendom is to put Press, gave his views on the "Su- the spirit of brotherliness into China. preme Opportunity of the Hour," as one of the many business men who have traveled in the East to investi-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CO:,VENTIOX 27 I

This Convention gave evidence of MODEL MISSIONARY CHURCH several important things. It showed that the men of the Church are be- Platform ginning to awake to the fact that the missionary work is a campaign in The WHOLE CHURCH. a Missionary Society which the women and children should to glVe the WHOLE GOSPEL, to the WHOLE not do the major share of the work. WORLD, according to Christ's command. It showed that intelligent laymen who visit the foreign fields come back filled Organization with enthusiasm for the tremendous need and glorious opportunity pre- I. The SESSION, an Executive Committee to sented in the empires of the East. carry out this platform. They are also stirred with admiration for the noble men and women who 2. AGENCIES. are enduring hardships while devo- The Sunday-school a 1Iissionary Society, ting themselves to the advancement of The Women's Missionary Societies. the Kingdom of Christ at the frontier The Young People's Missionary Committee. and for the character of the native The Brotherhood Missionary Committee. Christians w~lOse consecration, spiri- Any Other Societies Needed to Enlist all tual insight and liberality put us to Classes. shame. The Convention also brought to light the comparatively meager sup- 3. The MISSIONARY COUNCIL. made up of port that the great Presbyterian one representative from each of these branches Church is giving to this world-wide of the Church life to help the Pastor unify work and the danger that lies in neg- and push the work. lecting to take advantage of the present opportunity, this opportunity is Methods evident in the open doors the receptive attitude of the nations who are EDUCATIONAL. giving up their old religions and are llissionary Literature. beginning to see the advantages of Missionary Library. Christianity. Monthly Concert. Sermons, Address. The Church is taking a forward l1issionary Study Class. move and experience has proved that the missionary spirit and generous FINANCIAL. missionary gifts helps to build up the Giving an Act of Worship according to the Church at home as well as to extend Rules of Three (I Cor. xvi: 2.) (Indi~ the Kingdom of Christ abroad. If a vidual, Systematic, Proportionate.) church would be self-supporting and Use Subscription Plan. have a healthy life and growth it must Assume a Definite Sum for the Work Abroad not stagnate with self-interest. The as we do for the Work at Home. Church, like the Christian, is intended to be a channel rather than a cistern. INSPIRATIONAL. The Visit of the Missionarv. The following plan was one pre- The :Missionary Rally, Convention. sented in a leaflet distributed at the The Sending forth of a Son or Daughter from Convention ~ the Church. The :Missionary Consecration lleeting.

What will be the permanent results of this Convention can not be fore- told but there are many indications that the men were deeply stirred by a new vision of Christ and the work to which he called them. Many exprest a determination to return to their churches and there use their influence for a new forward movement in the great campaign. The Presbyterians are responsible, according to the new division, if they accept Federative principles, for one hundred million people in foreign lands. On the clo- sing day the Convention, after a full discussion, unanimously adopted the following resolutions: We, men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, thank God for the command of Christ, deter- mining forever the highest mission of His Church, the evangelization of the world. We are grateful for the share

He has given us in this work, grateful an advance of twenty per cent on their for the larger share He now offers us, gifts for foreign missions," said anand grateful that the work is making the other New York pastor. "I shall go workers one at home and abroad, as back to them, in view of this meetshown by spiritual fellowship and prac- ing, to make the advance fifty instead tical cooperation. of twenty per cent."

Recognizing the urgency of present These expressions from such men conditions and our corresponding re- of wiele experience and calm judgment sponsibility, we plan and propose as fol- show how deep was the impression lows: made upon the sixteen hundred men, who for three days had sat in confer- (I) That accepting the definite conclu- ence, listening to burning speeches 011 sions of the Omaha Convention as de- the call and the crisis £routing the fining our specific part in the world's Presbyterian Church to-day. evangelization, and moving toward the six million ($6,000,000) dollars stand- Dr, Chas. B. Chapin, of Rochester, ard there establi"hed and knowing the calls attention to the following sigimmediate demands of the world-field, nificant facts and truihs bronght out we now set ourselves definitely to the at the various sessions, i. e., I. Philatask of raising at least two million ($2,- delphia gave such a cordial welcome 000,000) dollars during the coming year. and reception that all were, as one man said, made D.D.'s-"delighteel (2) That to this end each Synod, Pres- delegates." 2. The prayer life and bytery and individual church assume im- spiritual part of the Convention were mediate and specific organized responsi- emphasized by three "Quiet Hours," bility to raise its full share determined as well as by a prayer-room set apart by its ability, none limited by but all for intercession and open at all hours, surpassing if possible, the standard set of the day. 3. Every delegate, it is by the Omaha Convention. safe to say, got such a world-vision as he had never had before. 4. Mis- (3) That we urge upon the men of sions is the greatest enterprise on each church the duty of gathering and earth, and that from the social, edugiving information concerning the prog- cational, political, commercial and reress of missions, using the means pro- ligious side,-indeed, from every side vided by the Church and all other means and from all sides. 5. The next ten that will make the information definite or twenty years will mean more to the and inspiring. Orient, to our own country, to the kingdom, to the world than any sim- (4) That believing the Holy Spirit will ilar period since the time of Christ. do through us even more than we ask 6. It is pitiful that the Church is so or think in Christ Jesus, our Lord, we ignorant of and oblivious to this, the solemnly renew our faith in united un- opportunity of the centuries. 7. In orceasing, definite prayer, and suggest that der to meet this crisis, we must work in unison with other bodies the noon foreign missions upon a radically difhour of each day be a time when all ferent plan and scale; we must do men may appeal to the throne of God bigger things in a bigger way. 8. To for the speedy evangelization of the the Presbyterian Church has been asworld.

One of the noticeable features of the convention was that it seemed to be dominated by a spirit of prayer.

Again and again during the delibera- tions pause was made for prayer.

There was a realizing sense of our in- sufficiency for these things, save us the instruments of the Spirit.

That the Convention made a marked impression on the delegates no sym- pathetic Christian, who felt the pulse of the body, can doubt.

"It is a second Pentecost," said a New York pastor, as he left the Acad- emy, at the close of the conference.

"I asked my people last Sunday for

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

signed IOO,OOO,OOO of heathen souls away, and the soul of Judson rejoice, to evangelize in this generation. 9. if they could have seen such a sight This can be done, but it is a man's job. as this Convention. But better still, the very face of the Master Himself Rev. James H. Taylor says of this shows approval, as He sees men at Convention: "Its value can not be es- last listening to a commission first timated. Such contagious enthusiasm, given to men to perform, but which and such valuable information, when for centuries men have shirked, but let loose upon individual churches now, may it be, are anxious to obey must prove fruitful of good things. the orders of the Captain of Salvation How the heart of Carey would have who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creathrobbed, and the pulse of Samuel J. ture."

Mills quicken, and the flush on the dying face of the lonely Martyn pass A MEN'S MISSIONARY SONG Written for the Men's Missionary Convention in Philadelphia BY THE REV. H. C. MCCOOK, D.D.

Onward, army of God. On to the fields of strife! To victory, not to defeat! Clad in your robes of white, Yielding your blood-won ground Bearing the Red Cross badge To error were sad escheat; Into the thickest fight; Bugles of Truth should never sound Healing the wounds of the hurt of sin; The sorrowful note of retreat! Mending the Wrong with Right!

Forward in Jesus name! Forward, gleaners of love! The column must not fall back! After the bands of war; Answer the challenge of foes Soothe with the balm of Peace By charge of a fresh attack. Spirits that Hate would mar, Soldiers of Christ, forbid the shame Pointing the eyes of dying men Of letting the vanguard lack. To Hope's unsetting star.

Forward in Mercy's name, Speed with your aiding arm True to the Master's will, To wrecks of "humanity, To win Him a hostile world, Broken by many a storm, By rendering good for ill; Adrift upon life's rough sea!

Seeking to help, not to hurt His foes, Brightening Kight with the Beacon Light, To rescue and not to kill. Of blest Immortality.

LUXURIOUS LIFE OF A MODERN

IN INDIA BY ALDERI' EHRGOTT, RANGOON, BURMA.

President Roosevelt once said: "A death are the penalty of undue exposmissionary is one who squares his life ure. In many places, for half the with his profession." Allowing wide year, a cloud rarely, if ever, hides the latitude for his intelligent circum- incessant direct rays of the tropical spection, he could not know the full sun. However gratefully the rainy import of his own commendable ex- season is ushered in, its long continupression. ance of several months brings mildew on garments, bedding and books, so The cursory visit of even the most that it soon wears out its welcome. sympathetic and well-informed trav- One's whole system longs for a breath eler does not give one a comprehen- of the bracing air of the West. The sive knowledge of missions and mis- atmosphere is depressing and stifling. SIOnanes. One must dwell on the One truly earns his bread by the sweat field and be in the work. Residence of his brow. in the Oriental climate, amidst the natives, in touch with their lives, reveals Insects and Reptiles more to the square inch in experience Even a short residence in the Orithan one can learn to the square mile ent gives a taste of some of the by reading. plagues which afflicted Pharaoh. Pests of flying and creeping things invade Much of the romance of missions the premises. Lizards on the walls, has passed away. Slow ships, poorly ants in bed, garments, food-everyequipped, the minimum of sympathy where; crows by day and bats by at home and the maximum of opposi- night; mosquitoes at all hours; other tion abroad toward the missionary en- insects fluttering in hosts about lamps, terprise, hardships of pioneer work on or feasting upon linens; rats and white the field, meagre communication with ants become veritable "book-worms." the homeland, and other trials were especially peculiar to missionaries in The Servant Question the days of Carey and Judson. The results of their arduous endeavors, the In America one meets the "servant increased popularity of world-wide question," but in the East the servants evangelization, and the advance of are a necessary evil rather than an uncivilization have combined to reduce comfurlable luxury. Climate and custhese difficulties. Many remain which tom are inexorable in their ruling a true missionary may not count a sac- concerning the use of servants. Free rifice, but which are, nevertheless, American democracy can not compre- "thorns in the flesh." hend the rigidity of the Oriental caste system. A cook is a cook and will do The Sun and Rain nothing more; the water-carrier, the The.~tm is just as hot now as in the nurse, the sweeper, is each a separate days of primitive missions. The in- office, and that settles it. It is impostense heat and blinding brilliancy of sible to combine these offices in one or the sun in the Orient can not be imag- two servants. Each clings to his ined by the uninitiated. Insanity and sphere with tenacious stubbornness. The management of these necessary Isolation servants almost drives one to nervous prostration. As a rule they are heath- The isolation to which a foreign en devotees who pilfer and lie without misionary is frequently subj ected is no scruple. Everything must be kept un- inconsiderable privation. Christianity der lock and key and doleel out from IS considered an intrusion among meal to meal. One wishes that he heathen systems. might dispense with these servants and perform the work himself. The The depression of heart due to intense heat, fixt custom and more surrounding immorality, superstition important duties of the missionary ab- and ignorance increases rather than solutely forbid this, and every cent wears away by longer residence among of expense for household servants is such people. paid out of the missionaries' small personal funds. Separation, by half the globe, from the homeland and loved ones is no I t costs more to live on the same luxury. W onls are colel and almost plane in Rangoon, for instance, than in meaningless to tell the heart-sorrow Doston, Kew York or any other Amer- following the announcement by letter ican city. The variety of fooel within a month after the death of a loved reach of a missionary's means is not one at home. so diverse as a casual visitor may think. Lack of appetite, due to the What has been said applies to the climate, anel monotony in menu dis- ordinary missionary life abroad. The count the enjoyment of meals. farther he is removed from the centers of civilization the more aggravated Sickness and Death are the inconveniences. This is not a complaillt but a confession. A true There are times when the [uxuri- missiollar)' millimi::;es sacrifice. The ence of tropical vegetation loses its joy of the Lord's service, the joy of charm. A man hot and nervous with lives saved anel transformed, the joy fever is apt to look on the country of association with fellow missionaries as a vast burying ground and every overtop all these adverse experiences. palm as a monument. Sickness frequently overtakes the missionary, for If the word sacrifice is used at all from the beginning the climate is it is when circumstances compel him against him. He is compelled to de- to abandon his chosen field of labor pend upon reserve strength stored in for which he has a passion. his own system. Health broken beyond repair is often the result, if It would be good if a number of death does not come to his relief. home pastors could live long enough in the midst of the heathen world to understand its social, physical and re- ligious atmosphere.

WEEKS IN TENTS IN

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKAN,E, SOUTH INDIA We have spent two weeks out in out from his past and break all the ties tents, preaching. There were alto- of kindred and of caste and stand gether about 20 workers; catechists, alone for Christ. Slowly and bravely teachers and theological students. We the old man rose silently, and folded divided up into small bands each day, his arms. A hum of astonishment going out in the morning to the more went through the company, who had distant villages, and in the evenings to not believed that he would take the villages nearer by, reserving one party step. After a pause another arose, ancl for the magic lantern to preach in the then two young men: four in all. largest town of the neighborhood in There, in the rnoonlight, we wrote out the evening. We could thus reach a document, and the old man signed, nearly a score of villages with from promising (I) to break forever with 500 to 1,000 hearers every day; treat- idolatry, (2) to attend Christian woring patients medically, selling scrip- ship and to place himself under Christure portions as we went, and trying tian instruction, and (3) with God's to make the Gospel known in every help, to lead a holy life as a true village. Christian from that moment. ;lith trembling and uncertain hand the old At our first tenting place we concen- man wrote his name, and the three trated our efforts every evening upon others followed. The village deserted one particular village which seemed them, and they were left to stand hopeful. On the last night, as we alone, bearing persecution in their own preached in the moonlight, with the homes, and receiving the cold shoulvillagers sitting about on the ground, der from the villagers, who had promafter four or five short addresses, I rose ised to follow if they led the way. The to "pull in the net." We hacl shown old man has ever since been standing them the power of Christ to save, and firm. the utter lack of Hinduism, which had trampled upon them as poor outcasts, In another village we preached one not even allowing them to enter its morning to a company of villagers as sacred temples. At the close of the they stood about listless and indiffermeeting I said, "How many of you ent. The crowd gradually melted will to-night break away from the away, but one man, with riveted gaze, awful power of caste ancl accept seemed to hang upon our words. He Christ, whom you admit to be the true had been prepared by previous in- Savior? Turning to the headman, struction on the part of our catechist. whose heart had been deeply touched, Finally turning to him I said, "My and who was convinced of the truth brother, will you not accept Christ toof Christ, I said, "My brother, will day?" As he trembled on the brink you not stand to-night, ancl accept of the great decision to break away Christ once for all?" It was a mo- from the whole community and stand ment of intense suspense and of moral alone, to be cut off from everything, struggle for the old man, for he was and perhaps be persecnted, he finally not sure if anyone would follow him, said, "If three men will join me, I will and it was not a light thing to step come to-day." Then I said, "God ancl three men would enable you to take He chose for himself a new name, the step, but is not God alone "Faith," and his wife, "The servant enough ?" Then he said, "If two men of Jesus." And there, as we were, will come, or if even one will join me, hot and dusty from the long journey, I will come out to-day." For half an and dripping with perspiration, we hour he clung to the hope of one more knelt by the bedside in our shirt- man, but he finally decided, "Yes, God sleeves for that solemn baptismal alone is enough; I will trust Him service. His son and daughter had against everything." And there, in been baptized a short time before.

the dust of the village street, caring Within a few days the old man died.

not who saw or heard him, he knelt Then persecution began. "Ah, yes,"

with me, and gave his heart to Christ, they said, "our god has killed him conscious of God's pres~nce alone. I because he became a Christian." They wrote out the same three conditions, refused to come to his funeral or to which I asked him to sign. He could help bury him, and with all the effect- not write, but made, with the pen, the ive ingenuity which the cruel system sign of the cross, and with the clear of caste can bring to bear upon a conviction that it would cost him helpless individual or family, the vil- everything, he chose a new name, lage turned against them. Their "Courage," and left for his day's work grain was taken up by the roots from in the fields, a new man in Christ. their field and transplanted into the How ignorant, how dirty, how low in field of a neighboring Hindu. Their the social scale he was I can find no relatives refused to eat with them or words to describe, but this I know, a to visit them. They were told they ray of light had entered that dark could no longer grind their grain in soul, and in that light he has walked the village mortar, they could expect all the days since. His own wife re- no more help in their work in the fused him food for a time; the people fields. Their house might remain un- have stood against him, but he has thatched in the rains; they might sink clung to Christ, and he has remained or swim, live or die, as best they faithful. It doth not yet appear what could. The village passed them by in he shall be. cold silence. But through tears and In our last preaching station we much tribulation this little family has baptized two boys, who had been stood bravely now for months, coming studying in our Christian school. A out with shining faces, and growing messenger reached us, saying that an stronger as they stand alone in this old man, lying at the point of death, new individual life in Christ, which who had been serving as the priest to has been crusht out for centuries by the local village demon, had sent for the caste system.

us to give him Christian baptism. He You tell me that these people are had long known the truth, but he had outcasts, that they have nothing to not had the courage to cut off his only lose and everything to gain; that they source of livelihood and stand alone are "rice Christians." Yes, they are against the united oppression of the "rice Christians," and so would you village. The old man and his wife and I be in their place. Tell me, my gave clear evidence of faith in Christ. friend, if you had no hope of ever

getting a meal of rice from one year's to investigate the persecution and the end to another; if you remained boycott which the villagers were incrusht as an outcast under the system stituting against them. The Hindus of Hinduism, left dirty and degraded, had been going from house to house sunken and superstitious, and you and to urge the villagers to refuse them your posterity had no hope of get- water, to refuse them fire and to boyting an education or of rising in the cott their shop, which they had done social scale unless you embraced most successfully. Christianity; and further, if denied Two days later I was called fifaccess to all the holiest temples of teen miles away to a little destitute Hinduism because you were an out- village of fifty souls, who have just cast, doomed to the degraded slavery come over to us in a body. The of demon worship-if, I say, hun- village-so called-consisted of a gry in body, ignorant in mind, dark- dozen little huts of mud, each ten feet ened in spirit, you could, by embrac- square, with leaking straw roofs in ing Christianity, so improve your this season of pouring rain. Their physical condition that you could actu- well was full of muddy water in a ally eat rice; that your children could stagnant pool, darker than the coffee get an education and that-in Christ and milk upon your breakfast table, -you could find the heavens opened and the whole village of fifty souls with new and infinite possibilities for did not occupy, in its huddled coIIecendless advancement, would you, too, tion of little kennels, more space than not become a "rice Christian?" If the single house you live in. And here, you think it'is easy for these outcasts, . with these poor souls I stood, trying go and try to convert them, Ve give to bargain with the high-caste Hindus them no rice save what they earn by for a small piece of ground at any honest labor, and rice and education price, upon which we might build a seem to them as nothing as compared school, and with the hope of future with the bitter cross of being ostra- progress to these people. But there cized by friends and relatives, with stood the caste people of the neighno visible hope of marrying their sons boring village with one mind against and daughters nor of receiving human us, bitter that these people should be aid. No, the persecution which they allowed education or should be torn receive is an unanswerable evidence from their degrading slavery. Lying, that these are not "rice Christians." deceiving, plotting against us, ready In one village we preached without to burn the straw roofs from over immediate fruit, but a little later I their heads, if necessary-there stood was sent for by a group of high-caste the combined power of heathenism and people who wished to come out for its caste-system against us. And with Christ. We met in the private house tiS stood fifty people as ragged, as of the only Christian in a town of 5,- dirty, and as ignorant as ten centuries 000 people. But to-day there is a of Hinduism could make them. Last church in that house of some 20 week they were "Pariahs," but to-day souls, for several high-caste families they bear the name of Christians, sons came out that day for Christ. Only of God, heirs of the future, the hope this week I was called to that village of India.

– HEATHEN AND

BY REV. L. II. DAVIES, M .D.* Missionary of the London Missionary Society Samoa (meaning the family of iams of Erromanga carried the first Moa), is the native name of -a group native teachers from Tahiti. The of islands extending over 267 miles early missionaries who began to reof ocean. The German flag waves side in Samoa six years later labored over the larger and western islands most assiduously for the accomplishof Upolu, Savaii, etc., while the ment of three things. These were stars and stripes are seen in the the translation of the Scriptures, the training of a native ministry and the A SAMOAN GIRL education of the young. They also devoted a fair share of their time to eastern portion-on Tutuila and the healing of the sick, which has :Manl1a. The United States have a proved a valuable auxiliary. Most fine land~ locked harbor and naval of them had some knowledge of station in Tutuila. medicine-a few a considerable amount-and afterward duly quali- It was to Samoa on his homemade fied doctors followed. little Messenger of Peace that Will- The Samoan translation of the Scriptures, after three careful revi- sions, is unsurpassed for accuracy in the South Pacific. There is also quite a little library of books in Samoa, commentaries, Bible diction- ary, educational manuals, etc.

The institution or college at Ma- nua during its sixty-two years of ex- istence has been an untold blessing. It has trained some 1,200 for the native ministry, who combine the duties of pastors and schoolmasters, besides giving higher education to a number of youths. Of the youths many have become native pastors and others have filled important po- si tions in their islands. Not only has Manua furnished pastors and schoolmasters for Samoa itself, but numbers of its students have carried the marvelous light into dark places, such as New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, Loyalties, Niue, Tokelau, El- lice and Gilbert Island, and scores .;- Dr. Davies was for over thirty years connected with the Samoans and later spent nearly three years on Niue and in visiting the London :Missionary Society Mission in New Guinea and elsewhere.

are working in New Guinea to-day. are flourishing and there are 5,000 Our high school at Leulumoega members of the International Bible gives a good three-years' course, Reading Association.

combining with general education One special characteristic of our industrial pursuits. Samoan churches, and the same is true of our South Sea mission as The high schools for girls at Pa- a whole: They are missIOnary churches and so they are alive.

It was a high chief of Samoa, on questioning one of the early mis- sionaries as to what was then hap- pening in Britain, who was the orig- inator of the first missionary meet- ing in that group. Hearing from his missionary that in that very month Christian people in England would meet in London to hear about God's work in foreign lands he pleaded hard for a May meeting in Samoa.

This was held in the month of May and was a most enthusiastic gather- ing of 3,000 persons. Since then the May meeting has been held annual- ly-not always in May-but some- times as late as October or N ovem- ber, altho the people still call the annual missionary meeting the May CHIEF OF MANUA, SAMOA, AND HIS WIFE) BOTH meeting. CHRISTIANS Never were the Samoans more generous in their offerings for pauta, Upolu and at Atualana, Tu- heathen lands, or more liberal in the tuila, are doing a most excellent support of their native pastors than work. at the present time. How many de- At every mission station there is voted men alld women have. given also a preparatory institution for the more than mOhey-for they have brightest youths and young men hazarded their lives in carrying the from our village schools. Gospel of Christ to dark lands. The In every village is a school, where story of South Sea Island evangelists systematic examinations are carried and martyrs is a fascinating chapter on by the English missionary, and, in the history of modern missions.

with the exception of the salaries of In the Memorial Church at Vat- the European agents, all these col- arata, New Guinea, the writer recent- leges and schools are self-support- ly saw a brass tablet with eighty- ing. Self-support is inculcated all seven names inscribed of those over Samoa and our out-stations. who had laid down their lives for Christian Endeavor Societies also Christ in that dark land. And of

SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

600 men and women-native evan- and "there he preached the Gospel." gelists from the South Sea Islands By the labors of native agents, -no less than half have died in superintended by ourselves and dur- New Guinea, and still there are of- ing the past forty years in the places fers of service. At the end of 1905 mentioned, not less than 25,000 have in my charge on the steamer John been won over from heathenism in Williams for location 111 New connection with the Samoan mis- Guinea were eighteen couples. In sion. December last nearly that number went again. These were from Cook Niue was called Savage Island by Island, Niue and Samoa. Captain Cook, because its heathen people resented the intrusion of a SAMOAN NATIVE TEACHERS ON THEIR ' …·hy TO NEW GUINEA The part natives have played in foreigner, and "came upon him like introducing Christianity to their is- wild boars." Niue fekai, or Niue lands.-Three of these, known per- the fierce, it was named by politer sonally to the writer, were the natives of other groups because of means of introducing Christianity the rough manners of the inhabiinto the Tokelau, Ellice, and the five tants. southern islands of the Gilbert Niue tokotaha it was called by its gTOUp. own people because of its isolated position in the vast Pacific Ocean. Quite recently I met in the Cook Lying there solitary, 280 miles from Island Elikana, who with others on anywhere, has made the island that memorable voyage of eight somewhat unique in its customs and weeks in a canoe, drifted over 1,200 the people almost a race by themmiles of ocean to the Ellice group

selves. The Niueans, like the Sa- 5,500; to-day 4,c)00 may b~ found moans, eastern Polynesians and Ha- always on the island. waiians, are of the Malayo-Polynesian race. They are more industrious These are all church-goers and than the Samoans, whose climate among them are nearly 1,600 church and soil furnishes everything edible members. Ineffectual attempts have in tropical profusion. Niue is a very been made by Roman Catholics to rocky island; a quarter of a century obtain a footing, but the whole ago the active males began to go island is still attached to the London Missionary Society.

A NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH AT ALIF! IN NIUE) SOUTH SEA ISLANDS away-a few as sailors, but the many The writer found the people of as laborers to guano islands and Niue kind and loving, altho not other places. polished in their manners like the Samoans. Vhat indeed must they At present, 110t being well satis- have been in heathen times when fied with the ungenerous New Zea- Villiams, at the great risk of his land rule, they are increasingly life,. tried unsuccessfully to land leaving in order to obtain the higher teachers on Niue! A number of wages they receive elsewhere. This years passed and then a native is the most serious aspect of Niue. named Peniamina who had heard It has meant physical and moral de- the Gospel story in Samoa carried terioration and the introduction of it to his own island, but with little new diseases which have sapped the success. He was followed by native physical vigor of an energetic peo- evangelists from Samoa; but of all ple. Formerly the population was

I 90 8 J SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

these the highest place must be Master he would win Niue for given to Paulo, whose memory is Christ. Joined by other Samoan still fragrant. There are two spots teachers he worked on and when the on Niue which should be immortal- first resident missionary, Rev. W. G. ized. At the village of Mutalau is Lawes (now Dr. Lawes) arrived, the tomb of Paulo; five miles south- congregations were gathered all west at Tuapa is the grave of one over the island. of his devoted converts. How Paulo The "noble brothers" Lawes, SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT ALIFI, NIUE} SOUTH SEA ISLANDS overcame opposition, how he in- aided by their devoted wives, have duced the people to make roads and done splendid work on Niue. The to build places of worship and how, elder Dr. Lawes, before he was having served his generation, "he transferred to New Guinea, and durfell on sleep" is a record which is ing his eleven years' residence, kept in heaven, and is well worth translated the New Testament and keeping by the Church on earth. some of the earlier books of the Old, besides with his versatile genius do- The dying request of the devoted ing many other things. His brother convert was to be buried in the spot has completed the translation of referred to; and why? It was be- the whole Bible and is full of labors cause on that spot his spiritual to-day. Their own native ministers father one day stood, and planting have been trained by the brothers his staff in the ground with a sub- Lawes. vVhen the complete edition lime faith and undaunted courage, of the Bible arrived three years ago resolved that with the help of his

the writer was scarcely able to get terest was manifested last August in a meal. The people were clamorous heathen New Guinea when six couples to purchase-with good English were set apart to break up new money-the new Bible. ground there.

New and improved places of wor- As one looks back over forty years ship are being erected all over the there is abundant cause for joy and island. As in Samoa, the Niueans thankfulness. But the work needs put up their own churches, ably consolidation and strengthening in support their native pastors, but this many places. Above all, in New does not prevent them from giving Guinea there is much need for all very generously for the work in dark the help the South Sea Island lands, and no village surpasses Mu- churches can give by sending their talau for its gifts. Recently Mu- devoted sons and daughters to unite talau gave in one year £ 59 ($295) with New Guinea Christianized nafor "dark lands" and for their pas- tives in carrying the Gospel to the tor £69 ($345). A very warm in- regions beyond.

NATIVE WORKERS IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. J. S. CHANDLER, D.D., AMERICAN BOARD, INDIA The native worker is the prime fac- tt> tor in the work of any mission. A for- 1:~ eign missionary without fellow work- ~.~ ers belonging to the people for whom .~~ he labors is shorn of the strength that Societies his task demands. The band of native workers creates the atmosphere in ~~ which he gains familiarity with the people. He and the people learn to ~.."8 know each other largely through the ——— — — — medium of these fellow workers. In general they are his joy and comfort, Britisll… , _, ……………. . 7 12 for they are faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore faithful to the Continental Europe ……. . 5 20 mission and to the people. Abraham Alnerican ………….. , … . Lincoln said the Lord must love the 5 1q common people because he made so (A merican Societies) many of them. So we may say that '4 missionary bodies must love their na- American Board, Boston …. 26 tive fellow workers, they secure so Baptist Missionary Union .. many of them. Methodist Episcopal Church 2l Presbyterian Church….. .. . The following table shows how gen- ,8 erally they are to be found in all the missions. The last column also shows All the societies of Europe and the proportion of communicants to America are represented on the field workers, both foreign and native: by 12,440 missionaries and 70,305 na- tive workers. The average number of native workers to each missionary is therefore not less than five.

Of the four largest American soci- eties one, the Presbyterian, has less natives on the average to each mission- ary than the average of all the soci- eties or than the average of the other large American societies. But they have the largest number of foreign

WORKERS IN MISSION

missionaries, and a larger income than ment of a system of education the the Congregational or Baptist soci- quality of men available for mission eties. work was constantly improving, un- til the need of lesson classes dimin- On the other hand the other three ished or ceased. of the American societies have more than the average, viz.: seven, eight, While this process was going on in and nine, respectively. the mission organization, the few con- verts were increasing and being Many of the missionaries are mar- organized into congregations and ried couples, and in these cases the churches; and soon the necessity arose associated native workers will average of ordaining some for the pastoral from ten to fifteen for each missionary care of the churches. These ordained couple. pastors represent the highest fruit of the spiritual work of missions. They This band of native fellow workers are the associates and companions of comprises all or most of the following the foreign missionary not only In groups, viz.: ordained pastors, cate- church work, but in the training of chists or evangelists, teachers, and the lower classes of workers. Bible women. Each band is organized in connection with its mission, or sta- The schools for girls have always tion, to conduct the work most effi- been as necessary as those for boys, ciently. not only to elevate the women, but to train mistresses for girls' schools, and In the early days of missions, espe- Bible women to work among noncially those to peoples dense in num- Christian women, and intelligent wives bers and in ignorance, but few natives for the men. But it was difficult in were available as workers, and they some places to get girls to study, and were men of very modest education some missionary ladies used to give and attainments. If they were faith- a cup of rice to each girl that would ful and willing to learn, the missionary corne to Sunday-school in the hope could depend upon them for important of getting some of them interested service in reaching the people and enough to come to the day-school. teaching them the Gospel story. But Gradually that state of things passed it was incumbent on the missionary to away and enough would come, without keep ill. close touch with them for the being paid for it, to fill the schools. sake of their own intellectual and But for years young men preparing spiritual growth. Often the mission for mission work preferred uneduitself would prescribe lessons for them cated wives to educated ones, because to learn with their individual mission- they feared that education would not aries and then recite before the whole help them to be obedient to their husbody of the mission at its general bands. Then one mission voted that meetings. they thought it so important to have workers with educated wives that they The next step was the establishment would consider an uneducated wife a of schools to train promising children bar to promotion and increase of salin the branches necessary for mission ary. This did something toward the work. Primary schools created a de- increase of education among the girls, mand for grammar and high schools, and these for theological seminaries and colleges; and with the establish-

but not very much. In that mission In the Madura Mission of S~uth the tide has been completely turned by India these workers are not only the discovery on the part of the young brought together every month in each men, that educated girls can, by teach- station to meet with the missionary ing, earn a salary even after they are and pastors of that station, but every married. Now educated girls, espe- September they all come together in a cially those trained as teachers, are central place with all the missionaries sought after. They are not always to and pastors for a series of conferences be had, for educated girls have learned extending through several days. to have a mind of their own, and to appreciate the opportunities of doing Many of them live apart from their good without getting married, at least fellows, in a kind of settlement work, until the man of their choice appears. with their families as the only edu- cated Christians, and in some cases as On the whole, the result is that the only Christians, in the midst of a many of the pastors have found for Hindu and Mohammedan population. their companions true helpmeets and Little by little they gain the confidence coworkers instead of being married to of the people. A school is started and ignorant and inefficient women. the work seems prospering, when sud- denly one or two young men of the These are the men and women who school decide to become Christians. are coming to the front in the Chris- Immediately there is turmoil and bittian work of the mission fields. They terness. It ends by the expulsion of are the counselors and friends of the the lads from their homes and even missionary as well. as of the Chris- from the village, and the breaking up tians ; they are the best representatives of the school. The result seems to be of Christianity to the non-Christian the gain of one or two lads with the multitudes, and illustrate its power to loss of a school and the confidence of develop spiritual life and character in the community. It may take years to the individual, and unite men of di- win back that lost prestige, and usuverse training and advantages into one any the worker has to be transferred brotherhood. It is the joy of the mis- to another place and another sent to sionary to let them increase while he rebuild the schoo!. But if the young decreases. All missions are not in the converts prove faithful they are worth same stage of progress in this matter, the loss. In a village where three but it is the goal for all. brothers came out as Christians one backslid under the pressure, but the But at present the main body of na- other two remained firm and were tive workers is made up of men and driven away. Of those one has pushed women of moderate training and small his way through the mission schools salary, who need contact with the mis- and become a successful pastor, minsionary, or native pastor, at periodical istering to a parish containing seventy times to receive suggestion and in- small congregations. The school that spiration. They easily get into ruts, was broken up at his conversion has and it does them great good to come been reestablished for many years, together every month for a couple of and the relatives that drove him out days to report their work and have are now friends; and if other converseasons of conference and prayer with one another and with their leaders.

I9Q8] NATIVE WORKERS TN MISSIO~

sions occur, as they surely will in time, ing position; and when the people are the new converts will not be perse- in trouble from their non-Christian cuted as he was. neighbors, in sickness and death, in poverty and prison, they turn to their While many workers are gained in "helpful minister," as he is called. this way, others are the children of a Many such workers will surely have previous generation, even of those every sentence of commendation menwho themselves became disciples tioned in Matthew's gospel uttered to through tribulation. It is a joy to see them, viz.: "I was hungry, and ye the families thus coming into Christian 'gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye work. gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed One Bible reader of the earlier me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me." time, whose salary was but $2 a The position of these workers in month, sent three boys to the mission every mission is of the utmost imschools, and by the greatest economy portance. They ought to be better and self-denial kept them there until paid and able to maintain their famithey could become teachers. One re- lies in a more self-repecting way. On mains a teacher, another is a theolog- the other hand there ought to be more ical instructor, and the third is an or- of them. In the Madura lIission disdained pastor, all faithful workers. trict there are 3,000 villages and only 524 of these have Christians in them. An old watchman, with the same The workers number about one for income, did the same with his family, each village with Christians; whereas and now one is a prominent catechist, many more villages would welcome two are pastors,_ and a daughter is a them. Thus the missions are between Bible woman; still another was, until the two needs, of better paid workers his death, a useful teacher. Thus in and more workers, which grind them the family of that poor watchman were down as b",tween upper and nether raised up workers for each of the four miHstone. A large trust fund of milclasses mentioned in this article. lions, like the Rockefeller, Sage, and other funds in this land, is urgently These faithful coworkers with the needed to secure good wages and small missionary are not only the medium pensions for the 70,305 native workers for reaching non-Christians; they of all the missions. are looked up to by the -members of their congregations as models in cleanliness, courtesy, piety, and charity. It gives every faithful man and woman among them an honorable and inspir-

INDIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING *

BY W. M. ZL:MBRO President of the American College, Madura, India There are many things to indicate useless to continue to ask the governthat the people of India are slowly ment for what they want, that to do finding themselves, are coming to so is to play the part of beggars, and their own. Everywhere there is fer- that the thing to do is to take by force ment and a murmur of discontent. what they can not get otherwise. The cry "Bande mataram!" (Hail to the mother country!) is heard How India is Governed To-day throughout the land, and "swaraj" (home rule) and "swadeshi" (home In order to understand the significountry) have become words of magic cance of the demand for a larger to conjure with. What does it all measure of self-government it is necmean? Briefly and fundamentally it essary to have in mind just what part means this: A new nation is about to the people of India now have in the be born. administration of their own affairs. The Indian Government has two cen- There are three dominant notes in ters, one in England, the other in Inthe murmur of discontent, one polit- dia. The home government is vested ical, another industrial, and the third in a Secretary of State for India, who religious and social. During Christ- is a member of the British cabinet, asmas week of 1906 Dadabhai Naoroji, sisted by an under-secretary and a a Parsee gentleman of Bombay, for cabinet of fifteen members. No Insome years past resident in England dian gentleman has ever been a memand formerly a member of the British ber of this cabinet. In India the gov- Parliament, in the course of his presi- ernment is vested in a Viceroy, or dential address at the opening of the Governor-General, appointed by the twenty-second session of the Indian Crown, and acting under the control National Congress insisted upon the of the Secretary of State for India. right of the Indian people as British He is assisted by a council of five ordisubjects to govern themselves and nary members, and when the council asked that this right be realized. There acts as a legislative body there are were nearly IO,OOO delegates and vis- from ten to sixteen additional memitors present, and the address was re- bers, half of them being "non-official." ceived with a tumult of applause. The None of the ordinary and not more members of the Congress belong for than four of the non-official members the most part to the "Moderate" par- of the Viceroy's council are Indians. ty. They maintain an attitude of confidence toward the British Govern- The empire is divided into provment and believe that in the end they inces, the six most important of which will gain what they ask by persistent are Bombay, Madras, Bengal, the agitation. They do not on any account United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, wish the guiding hand of the British the Punjab, and Burma, each under Raj to be withdrawn, for they know a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, full well that the people of India are and each with a council. These counnot yet ready to take the government cils are modeled after the Viceroy's into their own hands. There is, on council and have official and non-offithe other hand, an "Extreme" party, cialmembers. Indians may serve only led by such men as Bal Ghanghadar as non-official members. These In- Tilak, of Poona, Bipin Chandar Pal, dian members may take part in the of Calcutta, and Lala Lajpat Rai, of discussions and vote as do the Eng- Lahore, who openly assert that it is lish members, but they are always in a hopeless minority should any ques- • From the American Monthly Review of Reviews. tion come up in which there is a clash primitive kind. The plow consists of between the interests of the rulers and three crooked sticks fastened together.

the ruled. A large part of the land which might For administrative purposes these be cultivated is uncultivated because provinces are divided into districts, of the farmer has not found out the way which there are in all 250, each dis- to cultivate it with profit. In 1903-4 trict having its own department of ad- the following conditions pre/ailed with ministration, justice, public works. reference to agriculture:* health and sanitation, and police. Usu- ally, tho not always, the heads of Acres. these various departments are Eng- Total area, British India only 554,536,000 lishmen. On the other hand, far and Forest. . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. 67,104,000 away the larger number of govern- Not available for cultivation 138,352,000 Current fallows ………… 36,870000 ment positions are held by the people. Cultivable waste other than fal- '

Out of over 114,000 positions carrying T lows .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 103,391,000 a salary of $300 or over per year 97 Net area cropped ……….. 208,817,000 per cent. are held by Indians. From this it will be seen that the The Industrial Situation net area cropped is only about 37.5 The second note of discontent is in- per cent. of the total area, while there dustrial. In October, 1905, on the day is over 18 per cent. of the total area that Lord Curzon's order for the par- left waste which is capable of cultivatition of Bengal went into effect, a tion. large crowd marched through the The disastrous effects of this neg- streets of Calcutta, flags and banners lect of industries by the educated classes is also seen in the decadence flying, and later went to the temple of of the industrial arts. The artisans Kali where, in the presence of the god- still work under the old hand regime dess, they took a vow that they would where the work is done at home in.. no longer buy foreign goods, espe- stead of under the modern regime of cially English goods, the penalty to be the machine and the factory. Howthat they would give of their blood to ever cheap labor may be in India, it Kali. Thus began the Swadeshi is no longer as cheap as a machine, movement. As a movement to boy- and the artisan is being driven to the wall. From the earliest periods of hiscott foreign goods it is a failure, but tory up to very recent times India had as an attempt to revive and reorganize held high rank in the trade of the the waning industries of the country world, having been a large producer is is exerting a most helpful influence. of commodities that were highly prized in general commerce. Since In India the industrial situation is 1834, when the East India Company critical. There are many reasons for was deprived of its monopoly, there this. Scientific and industrial educa- has been a large increase in the comtion has been almost wholly neglected, merce of India, the exports rising and save among the Parsees the edu- from a total of $50,000,000 in that cated classes have held themselves entirely aloof from industrial pursuits. year to over $580,000,000 in 1903-4. This leaves the industries in the hands But the exports during the early period consisted largely in manufacof the ignorant and conservative tured articles, while to-day they are classes, who neither invent new or im- largely raw materials. Textiles, once prove old methods. an important export, now far exceed all other imports, amounting to two- The result is seen everywhere. Take thirds of the whole. Cotton grown in agriculture: The population numbers about 300,000,000, in a territory half the size of the United States, so that the problem of getting enough to eat is serious. The methods and imple- '* Statistics taken from the "Statesman's Year ments of the farmer are of the most Book," 1907.

the country can be shipped to England, Holiness, the Guru of Shirali," called spun, the cloth woven on the looms a "Mahasabha" or great council of of Manchester, sent back, and sold in the Saraswat Brahmins, for whom the bazaars just a little cheaper than His Holiness is the spiritual head, to the native artisan can sell the cloth consider measures whereby to overwoven on his hand 100m. come the increasing tendency of the people to resort to foreign travel. Ac- Not only are the old industries de- cording to His Holiness' interpretation clining, but the new economic wants of the Shastras, foreign travel is forthat are developing are being supplied bidden, ane! he is consequently much by articles imported from abroad exercised by the growing tendency rather than manufactured at home. among his people to condone such About 65 per cent. of the population travel. The Guru has stood firm and is engaged in agriculture. Vhen the has issued bull after bull condemning rains fail, as so often happens, the peo- those who have returned after such ple are face to face with famine con- voyages, and has forbidden the orthoditions, a situation which might be dox to have any intercourse with them greatly relieved by the organization on their return, but, in the language of new industries. of a writer in the Indian Social Re- fonner, "the rising spirit will not Caste exclusiveness, suspicion, and down." The heart of India remains lack of business integrity make it as deeply religious, but the intelligence yet impossible, save among the Par- of India is demanding that what has sees, for the people of the country, to been long outgrown shall .now be disany considerable extent, to organize carded. Just as to-day the tools of commercial enterprises. Some years industry are antiquated and ineffiago, in the city of Madura, a num- cient, so also many of the social conber of Indian gentlemen thought they ventions, religious beliefs, superstiwould build a cotton-spinning mill to tions and practises belong back in the spin the cotton grown nearby. A con- days of Greece and Rome. In the siderable amount of capital was sub- name of their holy religion the priests scribed, but when it came to actually forbid foreign travel, remarriage of paying in the money to start the build- widows, the attainment of mature age ing no one would do it, and so they before marriage, intermarriage and bought their wives and daughters new interdining between the different jewels instead. castes and sub-castes, and plant them- selves athwart every effort made to It is sometimes said that the reason introduce reforms imperatively needed. for the present industrial depression is to be found in the excessive burdens England's Attitude of taxation which the people are compelled to bear. In answer to this it is There can be no doubt that Engperhaps sufficient to cite statistics land means to do the fair thing with from government records gathered by India, sometimes slowly perhaps and the editor of The East alld West and rather grudgingly in some matters, published in the June (1907) num- not infrequently, when the interests ber of that magazine. These data of India cross those of England, as show that in the ten districts of the in the matter of an import duty on Bombay Presidency investigated the English textiles, sacrificing the forannual assessment averaged from a mer to the latter, but yet in the long little over 50 cents to $1 per capita, run determined that India shall have a while the assessment varied from square deal and when the time comes about 16 to 50 cents per acre, accord- a government of her oWn. ing to kind of soil. The fact that unrest exists is no dis- Social and Religious Discontent credit to England; rather it is the best possible testimonx to the excellence of The third note of discontent is social and religious. Recently "His

INDIA: A NATIO~ IN THE

her work. As Mr. Morley said in his about the present unrest. Around budget speech of a year ago, "Every Lahore certain agitators like Ajit one,-soldiers, travelers, and journal- Singh have been inflaming the people ists,-they all tell us that there is a by seditious speeches and inciting to new spirit abroad in India. Be it so. open revolt, seeking especially to influ- How could you expect anything else? ence the Sikhs, many of whom are in You have been educating the people the army. On May 7 a warrant was for years with western ideas and lit- issued for the arrest of Ajit Singh and erature, and you have already given Lala Lajpat Rai. The former esthem facilities for communication with caped, tho he was taken later, but one another." Probably nowhere in Rai was arrested and without trial dethe world is there a more efficient, ported to Rangoon "for reasons of upright, faithful body of men set to state." A considerable portion of the rule a country than is to be found in native press has of late been publish- India. Symp~thy with the ruled there ing scurrilous attacks on the governmay not always be, misunderstandings ment, and it became imperative to put there are a-plenty, and the Britisher down with a firm hand such proceedis too often inclined to look with proud ings. Thousands still die of plague, disdain upon the people over whom he and agitators played upon the superexercises lordship, but he can not be stitions of the people by tales of the accused of neglect of duty, inefficiency British officials causing plague l.Jy or graft. putting poison in wells. May 10, of last year, was the anniversary England is fully aware that a new of the breaking out of the great situation has developed and is prepar- Sepoy Mutiny at Meerut, and as ing to meet it. Lord Minto has al- that day drew near a rumor was ready appointed a committee to con- started that on this anniversary Lala sider whether the time has come to Lajpat Rai was intending to march give India some form of representa- on Lahore with an army and begin a tive government. This committee has military movement against the govmade its report, and the government ernment. To prevent this a considrecommendations based on it have erable detachment of soldiers was hurbeen sent home to England, but until ried to the city and prompt measthe reply of the Secretary of State has ures taken to prevent what it was been received it will not be made pub- feared might be a serious uprising. lic just what the recommendations arc. There was some rioting at Rawal- Meanwhile, Mr. Morley, in his last pindi, near Lahore, two or three vilbudget speech, proposes the following lages were burned, and some mission changes in the administration of the property destroyed, but later informa- Indian Empire: ( I) The establish- tion gives little evidence to show that ment in India of an advisory "Coun- an armed uprising had been seriously cil of Notables"; (2) a substantial en- contemplated. largement of the Legislative Councils in India, both the Governor-General'~ Who are the People of India? Council and the Provincial Legislative Councils; (3) the nomination by the The population of India is made Secretary of State for India of one up of a multitude of races and and perhaps two Indian gentlemen to tongues gathered from many lands, be members of the Indian Council in representing many creeds, divided, London. The latest information is discordant, oftentimes hating each that Mr. Morley has already intro- other, and until recently doing all that duced into the British Parliament leg- they could to prevent assimilation into islation looking toward the bringing one people. There are the aborigines, about of these changes. now driven back into the forests and mountain fastnesses; the Dravidian, It is evident, however, that the In- who came into India long before the dian Government is much concerned

coming of the AryaEs and for a time not an official body and has no official occupied nearly the whole of the pen- standing with government, but by it insula, tho later driven southward; public opinion is being formed and a the Aryan, who came down through new national spirit created.

the northwest pass about 2000 B.c., India is alive to the need of indus- and who at once asserted and has trial reorganization, and there is com- since maintained his superiority over ing an insistent demand for scientific the other races; and the later comers, and industrial education to supplement Jew and Arab, Scyth, Tatar, and Mo- the exclusive literary and philosophic gul, each maintaining so far as possi- education of the past. Young men in ble his separate life, and refusing to increasing numbers are going to Ja- blend with his neighbors. pan, to Europe, and to America to And yet these divergent peoples are study agriculture, engineering, applied being drawn together and fused into arts, and sciences. A young high-caste one nation. The Hindus and Moham- man from India has recently been ta- medans have for centuries been ene- king a course at Pratt Institute and mies, and yet Surendra N ath Ban- studying among other things the pro- nerji, a Bengal Babu, at the outbreak cess of soap-making, an unheard of of the Swadeshi movement, addressing thing in the past and significant for the Mohammedans at their great the future. Mills built by native capi- Bakra Id festival, said: "We are no tal are found in Bombay, Bengal, and longer Hindus and Mohammedans, we elsewhere, tho aside from what has are Indians," a sentiment which would been done by the Parsees there is not have been impossible five years ago. much to the credit of the Indian people No people can unite to form a na- in the way of organized industries.

tion unless they have a common lan- As to their religion, various at- guage. This India has never had, the tempts have been made to reform last census giving as many as sixteen Hinduism, but with little success, as different languages, each spoken by the Hindus themselves admit. The from 3,000,000 to 90,000,000, while Brahmo and Arya Samaj movements more than r60 minor dialects are rec- have done something, but they do not ognized. A century of English rule increase as one might expect them to.

has made possible a common language. Movements like the Young Men's English is now the language of in- Hindu Association accomplish noth- struction in all the high schools and ing. The priests are frequently cor- colleges throughout the empire; it is rupt and immoral. Moreover, Hindu- also the official, as it is fast becoming ism has no way by which to help the the commercial, language. A visitor low-caste man. A few years ago a from America who may happen to at- Brahman official to whom the Madras tend the National Congress will per- government gave the important duty haps be surprized to see the 10,000 of writing the "progress report" of or more delegates, splendid fellows the presidency pointed out that "from from all over the empire, holding dig- a Hindu standpoint there was no hope nified conference over the various for the social amelioration of the out- problems that present themselves, but cast within the pale of Hinduism.

he will be still more surprised to find There is but one way for them to rise.

that the proceedings are all conducted and that is to accept either Moham- in English, the only language that is medanism or Christianity." The edi- common among the delegates. tor of the Christian Patriot, comment- What part are the Indian people ta- ing on this, says: "No Hindu has king in their own regeneration? The ever challenged that statement made national organization and development in a public report of government."

of Congress is the best thing that In- The Christian community, tho small, dia has yet done of her own initiative numbering only about one per cent of to prepare for self-government. It is the population, is admitted on all

1908~ I.'DIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING

hands to have an influence out of all there is no possibility of political in- proportion to its numbers. It is the terest back of it. Already India is only community that has the hope of sending some of her choice sons to the morning in its heart, and in it America to studv American institu- the Gospel which it preaches lies the tions and methods of industry, and future of India. soon many more will be coming for What part is America taking in the same purpose. Some of the Amer- this work of creating a new India? ican schools and colleges in India, like 1–iothing so far as political influence the American college at Madura, are goes, and practically nothing commer- trying to reorganize their work so as cially, for America's trade with India to offer scientific and industrial train- is insignificant, amounting in 1905 to ing, for which, however, a larger in- $7,547,938 worth of exports and $53,- come is imperative. .

238,000 of imports. The only way in India has splendid achievements to which America is directly influencing her credit in the past. The Empire of India is through her missionaries. Asoka was one of the greatest of pre- There are about I, IOO American men Christian empires, and the pillar and and women engaged in mission work. rock inscriptions of the Asokan era They have gone out with a ftw simple form, according to Rhys Davids, one things packed away in their trunks,- of the most important of any age.

the Bible,a school-book, a few tools and Two of the four great world religions implements of industry,-and with the had their birth in India, and the sacred American idea of a fair chance to all books of the Hindus exceed in volume and a helping hand to the one who is those of any other faith. Nor have in need, they have scattered out into they been wanting in other literature.

the cities and villages and out-of-the- Where is there in all the world a way places and there they have set gem of architecture equal to the Taj themselves to the task of helping in at Agra as it stands alone in its own the redemption of India. Wherever exquisite garden on the banks of the they have gone they have organized Jumna, the finest monument in the schools, and in the school is crystal- world to the most beautiful of senti- 'ized much of the best that America ments, the love of man for woman? has. The following table indicates the Still greater achievements await amount of educational work carried on India in the future. No definite plan in India by the American missionaries: of reorganization by which the people will have a larger part in their own No. Pupils. government has yet been agreed upon.

Primary and secondary 127,302 Perhaps the plan that would be most schools ……………. 3,542 popular there would be for some mem- 3,387 ber of the royal family of England to Colleges ………………. 9 183 become the permanent Viceroy and es- Theological seminaries ….. 7 Industrial schools ……. 17 1,759 18 tablish his own court, with a legislative Medical schools ……….. 3 507 assembly, one branch of which at Kindergartens …………. IS least should be elected by the people. In addition to this a considerable While there are possibilities of serinumber of the 159 newspapers and magazines now published in India are ous difficulty in the future, there seems published by American missionaries. good reason to believe that the pres- It is a small work that they are doing ent discontent is but the normal sign compared with the much larger work of healthy growth, and that out of the of the English, but it is something, womb of the past a new India is be- ing born fairer, brighter, truer, no- and something too for which India is bler than anything that the past has grateful, and all the more so because ever known.

OUT OF PROPORTION IN INDIA*

BY .vlHS. JOHN H. WYCKOFF The American Arcot lHssion in South India India is a land of surprizes, and you It is a cause of much Cf1me in the may notice some of them on your land, for often little children and very first journey in the land. The women are murdered for the jewels proportion of water to sand in one they were wearing. Moreover, it of the vast river beds the train has keeps a vast amount of capital out of to cross, is an instance: it has taken a circulation. Ninety million pounds bridge half a mile long to span it, sterling is the sum computed to be but the stream of visible water there thus tied up for senseless display in is surprizingly small, and as the hot the past 70 years that might have months wear on, may become invisi- been expended for the comforts and ble. At the same time, the glossy necessities of life. Is it any wonder greenness of the banian trees that that India is poor? shade the highway seems to be entirely out of proportion to the wither- Does this concern the problems of ing heat of the sun. The size of the the missionary, you ask. Yes, when washerman's donkey is sadly dis- he has to fix the salaries of his agents, proportioned to the vastness of two who feel too poor to afford twentybundles of clothing being taken to or five cents a- year for a book or a little from the river bed, where they are magazine, and yet can supply their cleaned by being beaten flail-fashion daughters with nose and ear jewels on a smooth stone-and, alas! the and bangles, silver toe-rings besides! nUl;l1ber of buttons that return to you or when an agent with a kind-hearted is also staggeringly small compared supporter in this land writes a pawith those you know were sewed on thetic appeal for help to feed his before that vigorous treatment! family better, receives direct a Christ- mas gift of $10, and spends it all in Another incongruity that constantly substituting gold for brass in his obtrudes itself on your notice is the wife's ears! amount of clothing vs. jewelry everybody wears. There is an inordinate You are more familiar with anlove of self-adornment in the people- other of the distortions of heathenism high and low, old and young, male that comes ~rom the undue exaltation and female. A naked baby of two of man above woman; but yoti do not months will have its fat little wrists realize the ruinous outcome of this stiff with bangles and wear a string sentiment as we meet it in a hundred of beads round its neck. In rich fam- ways. In the man, arrogance unilies, the boys from two to five years bounded, and self-gratification the one of age V!ill be in full dress, when purpose of his life; in the woman, wearing only silver anklets and brace- enslavement of body and mind. The lets and a stiff necklace of gold wire, baby boy is the one who, if he lives with perhaps some silver ornament on to perform the funeral rites for his the string inevitably worn around the father, saves his father's soul from loins. Their sisters, in addition, will hell; so he is a little brown god from have ears and nose more or less dec- his birth, growing up undisciplined orated, and multiply the bead chains and uncontroled. As a little boy, he and bangles, and their fond parents may beat his mother, unreproved. think any further clothing a super- Small wonder that as a young man fluity for such babies. This passion he beats or kicks his little wife, if he does not decrease with age nor disap- so chooses, for any slightest cause; pear with extreme poverty. for she is given over to him body and soul-there is no possible appeal- • From the Bombay Guardian. public sentiment is all on his side, We can touch only lightly upon applauding his ability to rule his own some of the other disproportions that household. Of course, she may never especially appeal to mothers. The speak his name, nor eat till he has mad haste to get their little daughfinished his meal, nor sit in his pres- ters married, over and above any deence; that is a matter of family eti- sire to see them physically or menquette. "Yes, surely, I have beaten tally fitted for the responsibilities of my wife," coniest a good, earnest life, is inexplicable to all of us. And, Christian man, "I had to beat her again, their consuming desire for chiltill she learned not to answer back." dren is most pathetic. . . . I have But it takes more than two genera- seen them in the blistering April heat tions to counteract that which has walking three miles around a sacred been bred in the bone for centuries. rock, with clasped hands as if in ceaseless petition, touching the earth Oh, how the subject of woman's dis- at every step; and my heart ached abilities looms up with more and more with the hopelessness of their remeterrible distinctness as you see into dies, and the cruelty of the public senthe heart of heathenism! Books about timent and the priestly dictum that her wrongs have been written, which prescribed such remedies. all will do weIl to read who stiIl have a faint idea that Hinduism is a re- "How can they be so ignorant as ligion sufficiently well adapted to the to do such things!" you exclaim; but Hindus to be let alone by outsiders. you only ask it because you do not The treatment it accords to its child- yet appreciate the proportion of darkwives and child-widows is of itself ness to light in that land, nor the asenough to brand it as satanic. Com- tonishing power wielded over the pared with all others, surely they are masses by the priests, who prescribe the deepest wronged who are given these senseless remedies and keep up over in infancy to the passions of bru- the unholy feasts, with alI the imbetal, wicked men; or who, when the cilities of idol-worship. They are the husband dies, are branded from baby- emissaries of the Prince of Darkness, hood through life as the murderers and there is an army of several milof their husbands, for which uncon- lions of them, many of them wanderscious sin no misery is too great a ing about as sacred beggars, frightpunishment, no ignominy undeserved, ening the simple-hearted with their no mitigation allowed, no atonement pretended powers of cursing those possible. And the greatest sinners in that oppose them, and fostering suthis respect are the Brahmans, who perstitious fear of gods and devils exalt themselves as gods, but thrust alike. Alas, that in India morality down a widowed daughter or sister should seem to be in inverse ratio to to the lowest hell, even disfiguring the profession of religion and that her appearance, so that all the world these leaders of the people should be may know her at a distance and avoid the greatest hindrance to the spread her as they woule! the plague. Is it of the light! For the stupendous fact not a miracle that out of this lowest remains, that, with all the change that pit of man-invented suffering, should the last roo years of missionary effort have been raised up one, who has has brought about; with all that Protrescued 2,000 and more of the de- estant countries with their 91 missionspised widows and famine castaways, arv societies have thus far accomand is bringing them into the light? plished; with all that the British The success of the work of the Brah- Government with its magnificent eduman widow, Pandita Ramabai, is out cational system has yet done; only 22 of all proportion to the means em- per cent of the men and but two and ployed, and is only to be explained as a half per cent of the women of India you recognize in it the hand of God. can read! You have put too vast a

burden upon us, your agents, in that it. At the least, can no: the Church distant land. You have given us a supply the place of those who have field to work of whose extent you can fallen in harness? form no adequate idea. One foreign missionary to 500,000 souls! Is that Dr. John Scudder died, another the proportion the Christian Church missionary withdrew, and no one has desire~ to maintain? My husband been sent to fill up the ranks again, had a parish of 2,500 Christians, and their fields. being divided up among tho he had three assistant ministers, the remaining missionaries already yet as his congregations were scat- overburdened, so that now their retered over an area of 500 square miles, sponsibilities are cruelly out of prothey did not reduce his work to such portion to their strength, and demand, proportions that he could rightly com- as one of them wrote, "full days and pass it, for those Christians were scat- nights of work." Is there no way to tered in fifty different villages, and come to their relief? I know I am among them were forty schools which addressing a noble band of workers he had to manage and maintain. Then who are presumably giving a large think of the 800 villages with their part of their time and thought and means to these problems-indeed, who thousands of souls, where the Gospel have given their all to God to be used can be only occasionally preached, and by Him as He directs-but the prowhich are dependent on him for the portion of those who are interested in Bread of Life. Now add to these la- this work is small, compared with the bors the duty of supervising the work larger number who do little or nothof your neighboring missionary who ing to extend the Redeemer's kingdom is obliged to take his furlough, and in the regions beyond. Not in a carpsome serious responsibility for the ing nor fault-finding spirit, but in a whole mission, like the treasurer's or spirit of tender love, do I urge any secretary's duties, and then tell me if who may be indifferent or lukewarm your expectation of results from your to "come to the help of the Lord, to foreign work is not sadly out of pro- the help of the Lord against the portion to the force you send to work mighty."

THE STUDENTS OF RUSSIA * EY BARON PAUL NICOLAY OF RUSSIA The Russian student world does not It is impossible before a correct represent a compact homogeneous census has been taken, to give an exmass of Russians, but reflects the vari- act estimate of the number of students ety of different nationalities, which in the eight universities and about form 144,000,000 inhabitants of this thirty-six high technical schools for Empire and of its one hundred or more men and in the ten or eleven higher languages and dialects. This is espe- institutions for women; but it is cercially apparent in the western univer- tain that the number has of late sities, in Yoorieff (Dorpat) for ex- greatly increased, having risen in St. ample, where the Polish, German, Let- Petersburg from 14,600 in 1905 to tish, Esthonian, and Russian students 29,500, including about 8AOO women. form distinct groups, the last com- The total for all Russia can not be prising, besides "great" and "small" below 64,000. The students are con- Russians, a number of Jews, and of centrated in a few great centers, dark-faced Armenians and Georgians thereby making access for work among from the Caucasus. These groups them easier. All the universities and are not on friendly terms with each almost all the high technical schools other. are non-residential.

• From 'TheSludenl World, New York.

THE STUDENTS OF

The distinctly Russian class of stu- Gospel put before them in its simplic- dents produce on a foreigner an im- ity and power. Few Russians have pression that is not prepossessing. read through even the New Testa- With the exception of a few dandies ment. Neither should it be forgotten, in the capitals, they are mostly ex- that for many reasons the bulk of tremely poor and crowd into the uni- Russian students have drifted so far versities without financial means, in from Christianity and have imbibed hope of finding work or lessons to live such a lot of false teaching of every on, and many are almost starving. A kind, that it will need slow, patient, foreigner will also be struck by their plodding work to win a greater numunruliness, lack of restraInt, unrelia- ber of them for the Christ of the Gosbility, lack of enterprise and of perse- pel. This work must be done on Scripverance, and the morE' than loose way, tural, evangelical, interdenominational in which they regard the very worst lines. forms of sin. The sense of good and bad, of right and wrong, seems to be There is no doubt, that new and obliterated to a terrible extent. mighty forces for evil and good are now at work in Russia. A change is But much must be said in favor of visible even in the political attitude these students, to make up for these of students; many have been disapdark outlines. Russians are an emo- pointed in their political idcals and tional people, quick to .feel and to act are now more accessible. "vVe have under impulses, open to the worst and learned much during these years in the to the best and highest influences. You way of political agitation," they say, will hardly anywhere find more warm- "but we have not had time to think for hearted, generous, unselfish people, ourselves." New tendencies are showonce you have won their affections. ing themselves also in the moral and They are willing to spend and be spent religious realms. Crude materialism for a cause they have espoused. A is losing ground, and although theowoman student, living on fifty shillings retical pessimism is swaying great a month, used to give twenty to her numbers and even monism is taking social democratic party. "What do a more definite form, yet Christian tenyou do? What do you sacrifice ?" is a dencies, however vague and feeble, usual question put to a Christian com- are being felt more and more. Prorade. Should not this quality be en- fessor Bulgakoff, in .Moscow, a forlisted in the cause of Christ? mer ardent Marxist and atheist, is putting Christianity to the front wher- One of the most interesting prob- ever he can. Religious-philosophical lems for study is the religious attitude societies are making their appearance, of the students. With a few excep- and much is spoken about Christiantions, thcy consider themselves free- ity. It is a gladdening fact that, thinkers, but, strange to say, the innate among the students, who have come religiousness of the Russian race from the ecclesiastical seminaries, and shows itself even in their very irre- who are commonly regarded as the ligiousness. The very fanatical zeal 1110st hardened of all, we find men in of the anti-Christian propaganda they whom the better knowledge of the carryon, the way they grope after Gospel has prepared the ground for something that will fill the emptiness real service for Christ. They can beof their souls, the number of suicides come our best helpers. committed for purely ethical reasons, and the way they respond if something New spiritual breezes are visibly seems to mcet their needs-arc both blowing over Russia; an awakening expressive and impressive. It must of Christian thought is visibly taking not be forgotten, that tho they usu- place; outward restrictions and hinally reject Christianity in its Biblical drances have mostly been removed. form, consider ing it to be a fable of N ow is the time to press 011 with all the past-they have never had the our might.

EDITORIALS THE WAYS OF PRAYING that He can and does breathe in us first the desires we breath out in Some time since we indicated seven prayer. different ways of giving: "The selfish way, equal way, proportionate way," It is easy to see why we so often etc. It has often occurred to us that fail, and how we may succeed. the word of God hints many ways of praying also, and their mention may THE HOPE OF MISSIONS show their defect and necessary lack of prevailing power. For instance: Isaiah xlii: 1-7. This is one of the 1. The formal way-when prayer great central passages of all prophecy. is a mere form of words, with little The Messiah is here set forth as the or no heart; or when it is simply due serv,:nt .of Jehoyah, upheld by His to the force of a habit which has lost A~mlgh~1t1ess; HIS elect, the object of its real motive power. HI~ ?~!tght, the subject of His Holy Spmts unmeasured indwelling and 2. The hurried way – hastening outworking. through it as a disagreeable and irksome duty-a duty indeed but not a His special mission is to the Gendelight, and to be dismissed as quickly tiles. "He shall not cry," as in helpas may be. less grief, nor "shout," as in boast- ful glory; but perform His service in 3. The selfish way-when the real the quietness bf a divine confidence motive is to consume the coveted and certainty of result. blessing upon ourselves-in some way to promote our own selfish advantage "The bruised reed" and "smoking or pleasure. wick" seem to refer to the golden candlestick, whose branches were 4. The impulsive way-praying as called reeds; and so regarded, this the feeling prompts, and when we verse may refer to the Church, which feel so inclined-without any definite even in periods of spiritual decline, plan of prayer in our lives, or devout He does not forsake. When its habit. branches are "bruised" He does not utterly break them off; and when its 5. The faithless way-with no real lamp burns dim, He does not quench dependence on the pron1ises of God, it, but, by patient, loving discipline, or confident expectation of receiving heals schisms, repairs breaches, and what we ask or seek. breathes new life into the expiring flame, so that the light may shine clear 6. On the contrary, there is the and far. thoughtful way, seeking to meditate upon God, and intelligently under- The fourth verse, open to a similar stand both the nature of prayer and construction, may be translated, "He the good we seek. shall not burn dimly, nor be bruised;" and this makes the thought, through- 7. The earnest way-with the at- out, beautifully consistent. tention of the mind and the desire of the heart absorbed in asking, with a Christ finds His Church with determination to persevere. branches bruised and lights dim, and, by corrective judgments, makes it ca- 8. The trustful way-coming in the pable of a powerful testimony to the spirit of a child; first believing that truth. Weare to look up from a God's promises justify prayer, and fallible, imperfect body of disciples to then that we are coming to a Father, an infallible and perfect Head and both able and willing. Lord, who can not be bruised and broken, nor can His light ever become 9. The consistent way-that is, liv- dim or be extinguished. He shall coring as we pray, and so walking with rect His Church by chastening judg- God as to be ill the way of blessing, ments, and by punitive judgments, and by fellowship with God inviting it.

ro. The spiritual way-so cultivating acquaintance with the Holy Spirit

H)08] EDITORIALS

destroy the wicked, and set up His times in the previous chapters (xli to throne upon the earth: and, for His liii), after the eleventh verse of this law, the isles shall longingly wait and chapter it disappears: "My righteous Ethiopia shall stretch forth imploring Servant shall justify many." Now his hands. work as servant is done; He has suf- God has called Him to be the Justi- fered the just for the unjust to bring fier, and holds His hand and keeps us to God; has justified many and Him; He has entered into a covenant made them "servants of God." They with Him, which is as sure as the MW take up the work He has laid word and oath of God can make it. down, and "fill up that which is be- Christ shall be the light of the Gen- hind in his afflictions." And so, after tiles, tho the Church's lamp may, at this, as in chapter liv: 17, we find the times, seem to be going out and its new phrase, "servants of the Lord"- testimony almost quenched. He shall plural-which occurs ten times from open blind eyes, release imprisoned chapter liv: 17 to lxvi: 14. He who souls, and visit those in the shadow of is "the seed of Jehovah" now sees death. His own seed and it is numerous. The Without claiming this as an exact "Servant of God," thus multiplied a and scholar!y exegesis, careful study thousandfold, (Rom. v: 15-19), ceases of the Hebrew will satisfy the student to suffer, and in the former sense, to that the drift of this paragraph is not serve; and His spiritual offspring take ordinarily apprehended. The grand up the service and suffering for His hope of missions is here shown to be sake. They go into all the world, as the infallible covenant of God, not the witnesses to testify, and, as martyrs, golden candlesticks, but He who to die, for Him and His cause; until "walketh in the midst" of them-not the efficiency and energy of human or- He comes again, and then service and ganization, but the power and grace suffering are merged into triumph of the living, risen, glorified Christ. and glory, and the new heavens and earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- The word, "judgment," occurs here ness, take the place of this sin-cursed in three conspicuous connections; and and sorrow-stricken world; and chaos always calls attention to Divine energy is once more displaced by cosmos. of action. God invites the cooperation of His people, but is not depend· STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA ent upon it. He can work in His own The Student Volunteer Movement way-and sometimes by mighty judg- has taken root in China. Revival ments He both brings an unfaithful services were held in Peking two Church to see her duty, and a rebel- years ago, and a good many Uni- lious world to bow and submit to His versity students were laid hold of.

law. The whole outline of the work Sixty of them united in a pledge to missions is suggested in this passage work for the salvation of their fellow in Isaiah; as also of missionary his- countrymen – a student volunteer to~y. and the Divine philosophy of band. Their leader, Mr. Chen, a tutor miSSIOns. in the Peking University, told the A conspicuous change in prophetic story of this company of volunteers terminology occurs at the fifty-third and the work they have done and chapter, "The servant of the Lord" have in view to a meeting of mission· is a phrase wqich occurs frequently, aries at Pei-ta-ho, a health resort on up to the eleventh verse, referring to the Gulf of Pechili.

the Messiah, who represents the true Last summer forty of them spent Israel, the Holy Seed of God, the in- their summer vacation preaching in destructible germ which assures con- the country mission stations, services tinuity to Israel's life, the restorer of much appreciated at every center they moral order. visited. This year forty-seven have But, tho this title occurs nineteen given their vacation to the same work.

Mr. Chen and another of the band of Christian service, when the pyraare at present visiting the Protestant mids crumble to dust, and the monu- Colleges of Shantung, seeking to in- ments of brass and marble crumble. terest other students in the movement. We have only to do our work and leave to our Master our reward.

PRACTISING VIRTUE The Chinese "practise virtue" on THE PERSONAL ELEMENT IN the 8th day of the 12th moon, laying up merit against the future. Donors MISSIONS advertise their intention of thus practising virtue; if the day ends and no A careful comparative study of misone applies, the supplies-consisting sionary biography, and of the life-work of a weak soup which has been kppt of those who have been the feeders ready to serve out to applicants for and supporters of missions at home, twelve hours-are fed to the pigs! reveals nothing more clearly than this, that the degree of real power wielded for Christ depends, not on wealth, rank, culture or genius, but THE MONUMENTS TO MISSIONS on the measure of close personal fel- lowship with God, and in Him with The late Henry M. Stanley had a other fellow workers, and fellow helpgarden, at his home in Birbright, laid ers to the truth. Conspicuous forout to represent Africa. A narrow evermore stand out, even from their little brook represented the Kongo, fellow missionaries, such as Schwartz, branching at one end of the garden Carey, Judson, Livingstone, Duff, to illustrate the Zambesi; a small Bowen, Hudson Taylor, Henry Marwaterfall to remind him of Victoria tyn, Fidelia Fiske, Dr. Baedeker, in Falls, and a little lake to call to mind the foreign field; and Chalmers, the day when he first looked en Vic- Fleming Stevenson, George Muller, toria Nyanza and the source of the John 'Wilkinson, Pennefather, Charles Nile. Probaby the idea was suggested Hodge, Lord Radstock, at home; and, by the park at Blenheim where the in every case, this prominence is Duke of Marlborough planted acres of solely due to this element of personal trees to represent the position of con- relation to the Lord. tending armies in his main engagements; so that every spring might Accordingly the following docuhang out leafy banners and blossoms ment has a wide bearing. Dr. John of triumph to commemorate his vic- R. Davies, of Philadelphia, who gives tories. Many a retired missionary or it to the press, says: explorer, by some such device, might recall the scenes of his earlier labors The original was placed in my care, or travels. shortly before his death. by a parish- But he needs no such ll1emorials. His Master rears to him monuments ioner, David Brainerd Villiamson, a son of another sort-souls renewed, a new literature created, churches formed, of Rev. Alexander Williamson, one of and missions planted, and schools and medical institutions-to make the des- the signers, who, leaving Princeton Semert blossom as the rose, and transform the deathshade. into a valley of light inary in 1822, went as a missionary to and bloom-to displace the thorns and thistles by the planting of the Lord the Indians in the Southern States, [1"- and trees of righteousness that He might be glorified-this, tho it may ding upon horseback, in the discharge of not appear so conspicuous to the eyes of men, is his true memorial, and will such duties, more than four thousand witness to the humility and fidelity miles. Afterward he was the devoted pastor of churches in Indiana, dying at Corydon, in that State, July I4, I849· More than eighty-five years have passed since this covenant was written, the men who signed it having long since entered into rest, but its message is of perma- nent value. The depth of its piety, the sweetness of its spirit, the Christlike character of its purport makes this <;loc- umellt, yellow with ~ge, crumblIlg .1I1to fragments, a word 111 season 1!1 tlIl!es like our st~nwdh en internal and mal1lfold 111- terests to make both the man in

EDITORIALS 30

the pew and the man in the pulpit self- covenant His approbation and His centered and forgetful of the brother- blessing, and when the separations of hood of believers with whom he wor- time are over, unite us again as a band ships and works in the Kingdom of God.

Theological Seminary,' of worshipers in heaven, together Princeton, September 23, 1822. with our dear departed brethren who we trust have gone before us to that "Let brotherly love continue," is not place where we hope to be permitted only the divine command, but it is to see his face and celebrate his praises exactly the feeling of our hearts. Hav- forever. Amen. ing been providentially brought into the same class in this seminary, and (Signed) -George Potts, Michael having enjoyed a long and very pleas- Osborn, Charles Clinton Beatty, ant friendly intercourse, we feel de- James Douglass, John Hudson, Hugh sirous to perpetuate the attachment Wilson, Holloway W. Hunt, Thomas and have therefore resolved to give Kennedy, Moses P. Harris, Augustus and accept this written pledge of it. L. Chapin, Alexander Williamson, John Breckenridge. We have to confess to God and to each other our intercourse as students THE ADVANTAGE OF LATTER-DAY has not been so spiritual, so marked SAINTS with mutual usefulness as from our character and employments it should Luther compared the writers of the have been; yet as. we do each one Old Testament and the New to the hope to be pardoned by the Savior, so two men who carried upon a staff, we do now severally ask forgive- between them, the branch with the ness of each other for everything huge cluster of Eschol grapes. They which has been said or done that was were both bearing the same precious offensive, or in any way inconsistent fruit; but one of them saw it not. The with that tender regard for each oth- other saw both the fruit and the man er's feelings and character which was who was his fellow carrier. Hebrew mutually due. And we do severally believers could not see the full scope forgive sincerely and from the heart and value of the truth they were bear- every offense and do now each one ing for the world, but Christian believ- over the faults and failings of his ers see it all, and how it was given brother spread the veil of Christi<ln in outline and shadow to those of the charity and affectionate fraternal for- elder economy. Augustine said "The getfulness. New Testament is enfolded in the Old, And as we are about to leave this and the Old is unfolded in the New."

beloved retreat and to separate finally Both are indispensable to mutual com- it is probable as to this world, we do pleteness.

mutually offer and accept a sincere Somewhat so is it as to workers in affectionate and disinterested Christian missions. Those who went before and friendship which will last, we fondly only foretold the triumphs of these hope, throughout eternity. We pledge latter clays, bore their testimony but ourselves to love one another, "to be saw not how it was fulfilled in his- kind to one another, and to endeavor t<::ry, perhaps themselves understood as far as possible to promote each not the message they bore. We who other's happiness and usefulness; and, are permitted to engage in the work, also that we will be faithful in coun- not only have our eye on the old Tes- seling and admonishing one another tament prophecies and promises, but in regard to everything which our are permitted to behold the g'>thered duty to GOG and to each other re- fruits of mif-sionary labor-the grow- quires us to notice. ing fulfilment of the long deferred And now may the blest Jesus hope. We have the double inspiration who will not be ashamed (we humbly and encouragement of the Word of hope) to call us brethren, give to our God and the Work of God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA one for boys and one for girls. The plans and estimates for the Jewett How Wonderfully India Has Changed Memorial Church at Ongole have been sanctioned and it will be built at The Hindus and Mohammedans of once at a cost of about $8,000. Cumbum, India, united with the Christians in giving a welcome to Torrid Heat in India sixty missionaries of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, who met A missionary writes feelingly as folthere in conference December 27, lows concerning what he and thou- 1907, to January 2, 1908. Along the sands of other Europeans are comroad, for four long miles the road pelled to endure: was spanned with gay arches, on which "Welcome, Welcome, W el- How the sunshine does scorch down tocome!" was inscribed over and over day! A welcome breeze from the west had again. On one of the arches was to made the night hours unexpectedly tolerabe read: "Hail, Preachers of Truth 1" ble; and after sunrise, the breeze became a wind, ~hic~, while one was in it, despite India Missionaries in Conference the dust It raIsed, was like Lazarus' finger allowed to be dipt in pitying coolness and There are 104 missionaries con- waved to and fro over poor, condemned nected with the India mission. The souls. But in the Bazaar street, or along year just closed has been one of the narrow, evil-smelling pathways between steady progress. A few stations re- the village huts, where the walls shut off port a considerable number of bap- the wind, the heat sprang up and choked tisms: one, while on the open spaces often the wind was forgotten because of the sun burn- s; Sooriapett, 387; N algonda, 220; On- ing down ~rom. above, and the aU-prevailing glare beat111g 111 from every side. Hardgale, 21 altogether there were 2,132 baked fields, unseamed yet by the plow for adult baptisms within the mission, of the most part, ali bare and bleached-and whom about one-half came from the t~i? sh~)Uld be the time of sown seed upnon-Christian community. The num- nS111g 111 fertIle greenness, struggling with ber of caste people baptized num- the wilful weeds as to which shall own the bered 44, which is 12 more than last soft, wet earth. year and nearly three times as many as any preceding year. A Refuge from the Torrid Heat In spite of the hard times and semi- Koclaikanal has become, in a pecufamine, much progress has been made, liar sense, the missionary center of Inand quite a number of the 142 or- dia. It is a beautiful mountain reganized churches are wholly or almost treat in South India, between 7,000 self-supporting. The Indian Christians and 8,000 feet above the sea, and posalone gave last year nearly $400 to sest of a unique climatic charm. Durthe Telugu Home Mission Society, ing the last two months no fewer than which was an increase of $66 on the 309 missionary adults came to this year before. The spiritual tone of the place for rest and recuperation. They churches is good, and while there represent 2S missionary societies workhave been some defections, discipline ing in at least 4 provinces of India, is well exercised. and are members of 8 different nation- alities. It is wonderful how much of The continu~d hard times have a a unifying power this sanitarium posdisastrous effect on the schools, partic- sesses as it warms up in fellowship ularly those in the. country hamlets. and amity these many polyglot Chris- The college at Ongole has had a pros- tian workers of India. And it is not perous year with over 300 students, too much to claim tha~ during the last of who~ more than half are Chris- twenty years, many ot the movements tians. The mission maintains a high which have made for organized union school at Kurnool and two at N ellore, and fellowship in this great land had first their orig-in in suggestion, discus-

GENERAL lIISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

sion, or organization at this mountain and neglect any systematic attention retreat in the heart of the Madura to its duties. There is, no doubt, a Mission. I know of nothing which IS small minority who are consistent and better for the missionary force in In- exemplary in their attendance at dia than to be thus able to meet at this church services and their observance and other centers for prayer and for of Sunday as a sacred day. But that conference concerning the problems is not the case with the majority. I which confront them and to cultivate think of a Sunday at Poona! The the spirit of love which is necessary station is full of soldiers and civilians, wisely to solve them. and the upper-class Europeans during the rains. There is only a moderate DR. J. P. JONES. attendance at church at the eight 0'clock service, and the official ele- A Hideous By-product of Hinduism ment is feebly represented.

Rev. J. P. Jones writes in the Ad- Medical Missionaries in India vance as follows: "There are at least The January issue of Medical M is- 5,000,000 religious mendicants who are sions in India gives the name, medical entirely non-productive and live upon qualification, society and address of 313 the people of the land. A few of them, medical missionaries in India, this large doubtless, are sincere and are seeking total representing an increase over after communion with God. But the the previous year of 12. A separate vast maiority of them are lazy and list of nurses contains 124 names, an rotten to' the core. Their life is known increase of 26. Accompanying this to be utterly worthless, and they are issue of the journal is a carefully armorally pestiferous in their influence ranged monthly prayer cycle of mediupon the whole community. It is cal missionaries and nurses, which known that they have entered this pro- must form a very sacred link between fession because they are too indolent workers widely separated by distance, to support themselves by honest work. 2nd divided in a sense by creed, but And yet the people accept them as rep- all following in the footsteps of One resenting the highest type of piety in who "et'lt about doing good and healthe land. Even the poorest among ing. them would give their last morsel to these worthless men. And even when Is There Hope for India? such offerings are not voluntary there are very few in the community who Have we yet really grasped the suwould dare to refuse an offering to preme problem of India? Rev, A. these religious mendicants, because C. Clayton, a missionary in the Madthey are so ready to invoke the most ras district, writing in regard to the dreadful imprecations upon those who recent census, has some words which decline to give anything to them. may be helpful in making clear the And there are few things that an or- difficulties which face, and which in thodox Hindu dreads more than the God's mercy are being overcome by, curse of a religious ascetic. the presentation of the Gospel of Christ. He says: Europeans as Hinderers of the Gospel Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, In The East and The West the demon worshipers, and the like, make Bishop of Southampton, formerly a boast of 29r,OOO,ooo, while in alJ In- Bishop of Bombay, writes as follows: dia and Burma there are scarcely 2,500,- 000 native Christians, most .of them very European society, viewed as a humble folk gathered from the outcast whole, is materialistic and unspiritual. classes. . . . But when it is remem- The'life is not religious. This is in- bered that thirty years ago the 2,500,opo comparably the saddest feature in the were only r,250,000, there is cause for life of our people in India. Large confidence. numbers of them forget their religion,

Isabella Thoburn College Bishop, together with their copy- books, drawing and arithmetic. Then This well-known Christian institu- the Bishop and his chaplain departed tion in Lucknow has had phenomenal and the pupils came on to the ve~ results during the past year in the rafo1da and asked if the Bishop had government university examinations. enjoyed the tamasha, and an old, old In the B. A. examinations the num- woman confest that she had lifted ber of candidates sent up from the a little bit of the curtain and 'had seen provinces was 375, and in results Miss the Dishop !' " Lucy Bolton of this college heads the list. In the first arts examination a CHINA total of 641 candidates went up, and Dorothy Bolton of this college heads Radical Resolutions on Reform the list. In the entrance examination' a total of 1,367 candidates went up, Perhaps the most striking fact in and among this number 12 scholar- the last year's record is the serious ships were to be distributed in order ~ttempt which is being nude to abolof merit. Two were given girls of Ish, as far as possible, the distinction this college. Of the sixteen scholar- between Manchus and Chinese' that ships in the middle school examina- is, the difference in dress, in 'social tion of 27 girls, 5 came to the stu- status ~nd official standing between dents of this college. The director of the ru1111g caste and the subject Chipublic instruction says that the Isa- nese. Some time since, the Empress bella Thoburn College continues to excel in examinations.~Christian Ad- powager .issued a decree alIowing the vocate. 1l1termarnage of <;::hinese and Man- chus, hoping thereby to consolidate A Bishop's Visit to a Zenana the two races. Later, at a meeting held in Peking of members of the "The Mohammedan branch of the grand council and presidents of the Zenana Mission has been working in ministries of state, ten resolutions Calcutta for a quarter of a century, were adopted to be submitted to the but little is known about it, because throne, of which the following were its work is 'purdah.' Lately the Bishop the most important: of Calcutta desired to see some of its activities, and the most elaborate pre- I.-Abolition of useless Manchu garricautions had to be taken before his sons throughout China proper. episcopal zeal could be gratified. The houses he visited are a secret. Why? ?.-Appointment of both Manchu and Because some of the girls in them are Chinese to all posts throughout the Emunmarried, and ignorant persons pire, without favor. • might perhaps imagine that the eyes of the Bishop rested on the pupils of 3.-·Alteration of dress by Manchu the missionaries. All that the Bishop women and girls, as far as possible. really saw were verandas, and chairs and tables. The doors were closed, 4.-To allow Manchus to become merthe half-open venetians were covered chants and do business in the same way by heavy curtains, and inside the as Chinese, so that they may support houses the pupils of the missionaries themselves and their families without read the Bible for the edification of depending upon their military pay, which the Bishop, who placed his fatherly WIll be gradually abolished during the ear to the purdah. Afterward a mis- next ten years. sionary offered, on behalf of the ladies of the house, iced lemonade and 5.-To encourage intermarriage becigars, also neck ornaments for the tween Manchu and Chinese officials. Bishop's M em sahib. The needlework done by the pupils was shown to the 6.-To enlist both Manchus and Chi- nese for military service hereafter, with- out distinction.

7.-To inflict severe penalties upon Manchu or Chinese authorities who at- tempt to create barriers between the two races.

A Year's Progress in China In reviewing the imperial edicts pro- claimed in I907, the Chinese Recorder for January suggests as follows: One is tempted to say, with a sigh of hope

GENERAL MISSIONARY

deferred: "It is the same old story- of them at first. They were not too much of promise on paper." But this clean. We were inclined to be suspiis not the whole story. Anti-opium cious of them. We did not underreform bulks large in fact; a consid- stand them, and they did not undererable advance has been made in put- stand us. We thought that they ting constitutional reforms into prac- might have some ulterior motive. But tise (tho perhaps not much more than it is four or five years since they reorganization can be claimed as yet; came to us, and we have not found and that not very extensive in point of any ulterior motive yet. They came territory); sincere efforts to adjust to us in swarms, and filled our kitchthe political relations of the mission- ens and bedrooms, and every room ary propaganda have been made, if in the house. They brought their only from an instinct of self-protec- own food, and slept on the floors. tion; and the enlightened policy of We had Miao everywhere. When sending young men to study in Eu- their food was exhausted they went rope and America, as announced in away for more, but while they were edicts of recent years, is proceeding away others were coming. We did more intelligently and with more care not know a word of their language. and zeal than ever, since the return of There was no use to give them Chithe five ambassadors. According to nese books. It would be like giving Dr. Morrison, correspondent of the French books to English children. London Times, there are now 420 But we set our wits to work, and re- Chinese students in schools and col- duced their language to writing. Then leges in America alone. we got blackboards, and taught them their A. B. C. They were so deeply Substantial Christian Progress interested that they kept us up until three o'clock in the morning teaching Rev. E. ]. Lee writes in the Spirit them. At last we decided to go to of Missiolls: The growth of the them. We did so and they have ac- Church in China is very much like cepted Christ by hundreds and thouthat of the banyan tree, whose branch- sands. You should see them making es drop roots and so become themselves bricks and building chapels and centers of support and nourishment, schoolhouses and studying their lesfrom which the tree continues to grow sons, and pointing others to Christ. and spread. Our work in Anking They are beginning to teach other branched out to Taihu and took root tribes. About 3,000 of them have prothere. Taihu, in her turn, has sent fest conversion, and ten of them are out several branches, which are tak- training as Christian workers. They ing root, and one of these is Hsiu- have erected five chapels. All this in tsang. 7Ve have here a constituency the last four years.-Christian Herald. of about 80, only two of whom, however, have been baptized, the others The Blind Bo)' Who Saw Jesus being most of them in the beginner's stage. The Christians have recently Dr. Griffith ] ohn writes : "We had bought a house for the mission and in our church at Hankow a blind boy are fitting it up gradually as they are who was generally called Blind able. =Iwang. When about sixteen years old, his father came to one of our Three Thousand Miao Converted chapels and heard the Gospel for the first time. He wa~ touched, came Mrs. S. Pollard, of China, in a re- again; and at length confest faith cent meeting, said: I suppose you in ) eSl1S, cast away his idols, and have all heard of the wonderful re- joined the church. Later he brought vival among the strange Miao aborig- this son as a candidate for memberines of the province of Yunnan. We ship. I asked him if he loved Jesl1s, didn't go to the Miao people. They and he said. "I do." "But. you are came to us. We did not like the looks

blind and have never seen Him." Koreans as Givers "True, but I see Him with my mind's eye." I asked him to pray with me, In some of the Korean churches it and he offered a beautiful prayer. is customary to make offerings of time as well as of money, each mem- He entered the blind school of the ber stating how many days during Wesleyan mission and lea'rned to read the year he will devote to evangelisand write. He also learned basket- tic work. A Bible-class in Seoul, making. Later still he went to Pe- numbering 450, pledged themselves to king where he learned music, and give 2,200 days this year. In Pyeng finally returned to Hankow to engage Yang, men and women who had in Christian work. So wonderful is passed through the fire of experience his memory that he has memorized the and were filled with the Holy Ghost, entire New Testament and the hymn resolved to visit every house in the book. city. They not merely invited peo- ple to attend the meetings, but in the KOREA power of God, told of the Savior's love for the lost sinner. Many hun- What It Costs to Be a ChriJtian dreds profest faith in Christ, and the ingathering in the various churches Mrs. A. M. Nisbet, of the Presby- continues. A missionary society has terian Mission, writes from Chunju: been formed, and five men have already been appointed native mission- The Koreans are a bright, intel- ary evangelists. The spirit of sacriligent people, and possess a good deal fice and self-denial is manifest everyof steadfastness of purpose. I used where. Men and women traveled on to think, before I came to the mission foot, over rough roads through mounfield, that there was a great deal of tainous country, distances of 120 danger of the natives professing to miles, to study the Bible for two accept Christ because of "the loaves weeks so as to have the truths made and fishes." But I find it very dif- clearer. How these Koreans do love ferent. It costs something to be a to study the Bible! They P~lt to Christian here. You know at home shame many in our home churches. the line between the Church and the One woman sold some of her hair world is such a narrow little path that that she might come to Pyeng Yang it is hard for us always to tell on to study in the Bible Institute. Parwhich side some of our friends are ents deny themselves that their chilwalking; it is not so here. Take the dree may go to school, and they find one thing of Sabbath observance. great joy in their sacrifice. Every five days there is a big market at Chunju, to which the farmer, mer- JAPAN chant, mechanic-everyone comes and brings what he has to sell. A Chinese Students in Japan man makes more on market day than on the other four doubled, generally. In the Student Warld Mr. John R. Of course, every few weeks market Mott gives some very striking facts day rolls around on Sunday. Now a regarding the number and condition Korean Christian not only has to give of Chinese students in Japan. During up one-seventh of his income (by his visit to the Imperial University, keeping one day sacred from barter in Tokyo, six years ago, he found not and trade), and so suffer the jeers to exceed twenty. Two years later and sneers of his neighbors, but some- the number had increased to 500, and times that day is market day, which the next year to 2,000, and in the means a big pecuniary loss. Yet last spring of 1907, according to the esti- Sabbath market day Mr. Nesbit mate of the Chinese ambassador, counted the heads of more than 1,000 there were not less than 15,000 Chimen and boys in our Sabbath-school. nese in the educational institutions in It meant something for them to be Japan. Owing to the action of the there.

908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

Chinese government by which politi- self-supporting, and they raised for cal agitators and those who had iden- home expensesancl missionary work tified themselves with the revolution- over 18,000 yen ($9,000). Even the ary propaganda were eliminated and laymen are organizing an auxiliary, the attitucle of the Japanese educators and the women, too, are holding an in discouraging the coming of short- annual meeting of their missionary term students, the number has de- societies. Yet these Japanese brethcreased until there are about !O,ooo. ren have not outgrown their affection From Szechwan province, which for the American Board, and a vote stands before the gates of Tibet, 600 of thanks was passed for what it has students have gone to Tokyo, and done thus far for Japan. from Hunan, the last province to admit missionaries to residence, 1,250, NORTH AMERICA the largest number from anyone province. Mr. Mott says: "In the World-Work of the Y.M.C.A. history of the world there has been no such extensive migration of stu- According to John R. Mott, recently dents from one land to another in so returned from a tour around the short a period. Here we find several world: Tho the Y. M. C. A. has been thousand young men, who have come at work for only about half a generaout from the proudest nation, the tion, there are now stationed at pivotal most conservative nation, the most se- positions over 70 foreign secretaries, cluded nation, aptly called the Walled representing 8 nations and over 20 Kingdom, to sit at the feet of their Christian bodies. They are a picked conqueror in order to learn the secret body of men, and they have raised up of her progress and power." nearly as many native secretaries. The latter are the hope of the movement, Japanese Independence for it is the policy of the Association to develop the native branch of the Says an exchange: How steadily work rather than the foreign. The and efficiently do those Japanese Con- proportion of young men in these gregationalists run their own affairs! Eastern countries who are becoming The recent report of the annual meet- Christians has been steadily increasing of Kumi-ai churches at Osaka ing, and this is particularly marked sounds much like that of any assem- among the educated classes. Among blage of our churches in this country. those who have been reached are Gov- They discust the pensioning of retired ernment officials and students, as well ministers, the raising of a church as men with money power; and the building loan fund, modifications of observant traveler will find there the traditional Congregationalism – note beginning of a Student Volunteer that word traditional; they ordained Movement in these countries. two ministers and pledged 1,150 yen ($575) for continuing evangelistic Missions and Pennsylvania Students inissions in various cities, and actually talked about engaging in real foreign A very interesting consequence of missionary work, by which they the Men's Missionary Convention 111 meant efforts in behalf of other races Philadelphia, was a mass-meeting of in other lands. Already they have the students of the University of established at Seoul, Korea, a Ku- Pennsylvania on Wednesday evening, mi-ai chu~ch, and are beginning work which was addrest by Robt. E. Speer, at Pyeng Yang. But when it comes to J. Campbell White, and W. B. Smith, comparisons, they outstrip us in their at which nearly one hundred men volspiritual harvests, for these ninety- unteered to join classes for the study four Kami-ai churches baptized over of missionary topics. Several years 2,000 persons during 1907. More ago Joseph McCracken, the famous than half of their churches are now full-back of the University team or- ganized the "University Mission in Canton, China," which has since been

supported by the alumni and students the earlier "Charlotte articles of agreeof the University, and for which a ment." The delegates of the new body number of the best men the University decided that they must define a sphere has turned out have volunteered, and for useful work if they were to vindiare now in active service in China. cate the existence of their organiza- tion. As given in The Interior (Chi- Secretary Taft and Foreign Missions cago), missionary service was the ac- tivity chosen. The Laymen's Missionary :Movcment has arranged for a Men's Meet- "Two committees were appointeding in Carnegie Hall, New York, on one on cooperation in foreign mis- April 20th, at 8 P. M., when Secre- sions, the other on cooperation in tary Taft, Silas McBee, Editor of home missions. These committees The Churchman, John R. Mott and brought in strong reports. In foreign ]. Campbell White will speak. There missions joint action was proposed in wi11 also be presented a preliminary the maintenance of colleges, theologireport of the Laymen's Commission cal schools, and hospitals, in the prepwhich has been making a personal in- aration and circulation of Christian vestigation of foreign mission fields, literature in native languages, in pubthis year. Over sixty prominent lay- lic protest against the immoral inmen of all denominations are mem- fluence of many commercial represenbers of this Commission. Secretary tatives in non-Christian lands, and Taft has seen much of mission work especially in the now' almost wholly in the Philippines, and in other parts neglected ministry of the Englishof the Orient; he will speak of his speaking populace of the port cities of observations of the work, and of the missionary countries. In home missions, interest of the nation in the missions conferences among the denominational of the Church. Admission wi11 be by boards on similar features of their ticket only. A limited number of tick- work were recommended. J oint pubets will be allotted to each denomjna- lication of literature–especially Suntion. Men wishing to attend from a day-school periodicals-was recomdistance should apply for tickets, with mended as practicable economy. Warnstamped envelope for reply, to Lay- ing was voiced against the danger of men's Missionary Movement, I Madi- multiplying duplicate agencies in Sunson Avenue, New York. day-school missionary work. The sub- ject of young people's nurture was The meeting in Carnegie Hall will marked as an important theme of conbe in the nature of an international ference and combined advance. But meeting of the Movement. Men will the most emphatic and important prinbe present from all parts of the Uni- ciple which the Federation adopted ted States and Canada. under this head was its record of the conviction that the 'principle of co- Cooperative Missionary Service operation should be applied as far as possible to work among the colored Missionary service is the especial people of our country.' A permanent bond of unity with which the Presby- committee on work for colored peoterian Federation has sealed its organi- ple was named besides the one on genzation. This "Council of the Reformed eral home missions." Churches in America holding the Presbyterian System,"held its first ses- The Forward Movement sion in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York some weeks since. It During the past few months, Rev. is composed of the American Presby- Charles H. Pratt has enlisted 68 terian Church, the Southern Presby- churches in the Forward Movement in terian Church the Reformed Church the southeastern portion of the Assemin America, ~nd the United Presby- bly. Most of these are small churches. terian Church-four of the seven de- They gave to foreign missions last nominations that were signatories to

MISSIONARY

year $3,339. They have receritly sub- $10,000, while a society woman of scribed on the Forward Movement Boston pledged $50,000 with the unplan $15,450. Mr. Pratt is now visit- derstanding that her name was not to ing the churches in the Presbytery of be mentioned. Florida. Rev. F. A. Brown has recently visited the churches of the Fifteen nationalities are enrolled in Presbytery of Palmyra in the interest the institution, and it is the only of the Movement. Thirty-eight serv- college for women in the Western ices were held and 13 churches en- Levant. The college language is Englisted in the Movement in 25 days. Mr. lish, but French, German, Latin, An- Brown's next itinerary is in the Pres- cient and Modern Greek, Armenian, bytery of St. Louis.-Christian Ob- Bulgarian, Slavic, Turkish, Persian server. and Arabic are taught by 26 profess- ors of the best ability and of different Church Growth nationalities. The largest number of students has been 197, and the stand- It is interesting to note, from the ard of scholarship has been constantly Presbyterian records, the fact that raised, so that the diploma of the colabout fifty churches report over 1,000 lege is accepted in at least two Euromembers each, and eight, over 2,000 pean universities. each, Bethany Church of Philadelphia leading with about 4,000. More signif- A Model Missionary Sunday icant is the fact that eighteen have received on confession 100 or more each, For at least eighteen years the secand in this list, the first church of ond Sunday after the Epiphany has Seattle leads with 613, and Bethany been observed by the congregation follows with 294, and Kankaka with and Sunday-school of the Church of 269. Such phenomenal growth is the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, as worth studying. Especially do we "Missionary Sunday." All the offercommend the Seattle and Bethany ings on that day are 'sent to the Board churches as pursuing methods worthy of Missions without designation. The of consideration and emulation. Pros- first service of the day is a celebration perity in these cases is no accident, nor of Holy Communion, especially for is it the result of sensational methods. the officers and teachers and scholars There is a way of sowing that invites of the church and chapel Sundayabundant reaping. Why not have a schools. In addition to the usual congress of churches to study success- morning and evening services there ful methods of soul-winning? is a special service in the afternoon for the younger people, following the Large Gifts to a Splendid School form suggested in the leaflet issued by the Board. These figures show an More than $100,000 was subscribed interesting growth in the amount of in a few hours last week by prominent the offering of the congregation: women of New York City at the home of Miss Helen Gould for the Ameri- 1890, $2.50 1896 $ 992 1902, $1,785 can College for Girls at Constantino- 1897, 1,027 ple, which was destroyed by fire two 1891, 339 1903, 4,392 years ago. Miss Gould visited the 1892, 492 1898, 1,099 1904, 4,213 school last year. She influenced Dr. 1893, 730 1905, 4,599 Mary Mills Patrick, president of the 1894, 727 1899, 1,053 1906, 6, 183 college, to come to America to rep- 1895, 755 1900, 1,146 resent its needs, and it was at a lec- 1907, 6,139 ture given by Dr. Patrick that the 1901, 1,296 money was raised. Miss Gould contributed $10,000, Mrs. Russell Sage In making preparation for the offcr~ $10,000, Miss Grace Dodge $10,000, ing, emphasis is laid upon the fact John H. Converse, of Philadeplhia, that every baptized person is a mem- ber of the missionary society, so that the responsibility and privilege of sharing in the enterprise becomes a personal one.-Spirit of Missions.

A Protest Against the Laymen's Movement ~I"ei!o.t Loss to British Guiana To those acquainted with the gen- Says The Mission Field: The eral feeling among the officials death is announced of Miss Anna charged with the duty of promoting Maria Austin, of the Duffryn Mismissions, it is not surprizing that a sion, Essequibo, British Guiana, somewhat vigorous protest has been who for 63 years had been engaged in made against the exclusive policy of missionary work among the Indians. the Men's Mis"ionary Movement, She was known among the Indians which exerts itse1f in behalf of for- as Tete, i. e. "Great Mother." She eign missions alone. Such a protest was the last surviving daughter of the has been voiced by Dr. Henry L. Rev. William Austin, who was for Morehouse, secretary of the American 59 years vicar of St. John's parish, Baptist Home Missionary Society and Essequibo. Mr. Kirke, in his book enone of the most prominent missionary titled "Twenty-five Years in British leaders of the country. The protest is Guiana," says of her :"This exemplary based upon the fact that at a recent woman has lived for years surrounded meeting of the executive board of by the gentle Indian people, whose the Movement, it was definitely de- children she has taught to read and cided that nothing but foreign mis- sew, whose wives she has protected sions should be included in its work. while the men were away fishing and Dr. Morehouse considers this decision woodcutting. She has been a sort of to be "an almost inconceivable blun- protecting goddess to these poor peoder for good men to make in this day ple, and her sole recompense has been of unparalleled opportunity and need their love and devotion." at home." He points out that such a decision sets up anew the artificial A Hero of Chili barriers between home .and f9reign missions and he goes so far as to call One of our fonner missionaries in upon the men of his denomination to Chili tells the interesting incident of refuse to accept any such limitation the conversion and self-control of one of their missionary interest.-Cumber- of the prominent evangelists working land Presbyterian. there to-day, an ordained member of the Presbytery of Chili, and in charge SPANISH AMERICA of the church at the Port of Taltal, together with working in the interior. Mexico Religiously This man was a Chilian Tortilero. He carried or wheeled his cakes and spe- Mexico is said to be the most pro- cial bread along the streets crying his gressive of the Latin American re- list, going from door to door among publics. The census of 1890 reports the poorest people. After his convera population of 13,545,000. Thirty- sion he was always ready to testify eight per cent. of the population are for Christ, even to those who were Indians, hardly civilized, and forty- the most outspoken enemies of the three per cent. mixed blood. Among Gospel. He was always ready to take the religions are Roman ~atholics. part in public service. His tongue, numbering over 13,380,000; Protes- however, often got the better of him, tants, over 40,000; Jews, 8,900, and either when driving a bargain with a other religions, about 62,000. The last wrangling customer, or in his tenavailable report shows 38,864 profess- dency to exaggerate in his testimony ing Christians, of whom 20,638 are of the things pertaining to the Gosregular communicants. The total num- pel. At such times he voluntarily imber of missionaries is given as 216, posed upon himself a gag. He claimed with 680 workers, including men and it was so easv to lie, and so natural women. There are 116 stations and in his business, also that his inclinaoutstations. tion to magnify facts seemed so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3II

inborn in him, that in no other way sities' Mission to Central Africa.

could he control himself or satisfy his "He never saw any man whose ap- own conscience; so he willingly im- pearance told its own tale as Living- posed this punishment upon himself. stone's did." The lecture was "a series He frequently wore this gag for an of notes on Africa and on the open hour, sometimes for two hours,and oc- path for commerce and Christianity casionally for six hours at a time, and which he had been permitted to thus forced his memory to help him make." Livingstone apologized for overcome his besetting sin. Finally, his language on the ground that he he won the victory over himself, and had "spoken the native languages of was always, after this, composed, Africa for seventeen years;" but no happy, radiant and deeply spiritual, eloquent peroration could have been· altho frequently under the fear of ad- so effective as his closing words: "Do verse criticism, the subject of scorn, you carry out the work which I have hatred, and open opposition. begun. I leave it with you."

JOHN TIMOTHY STONE. Livingstone and Cecil Rhodes EUROPE It may seem almost profane to put Missionary Enterprise in England the two names in the same category; We are accustomed to think that but in connection with the meeting ours is the country of bold underta- just mentioned the Scottish Review.

kings and that new schemes in mis- has ventured to say: sions, as in other matters, are apt to "There have been two men in Afri- originate here. Behold the daring of can history during the past century our cousins across the sea, who are who deserve to be called men of des- preparing to hold in London next tiny. One was Livingstone, and the June a great missionary exhibition, to other was Rhodes. Of the two, the be called "The Orient in London." first was far the purer and nobler How large and elaborate this presen- type. The career of the great mis- tation of missionary work will be may sionary is stained by no crimes be judged from the fact that the esti- and marred bv no blunders. But both mated expense is $35,000. The rep- had certain q&alities in common. Both resentation of missionary scenes will were robust optimists, believing that be both artistic and realistic. One of in time the desert could be made to the promenades of the exhibition is to blossom as the rose. Livingstone be- represent an Eastern street, with the lieved in the possibilities of the dark various courts lining the roadway. Mr. races, and in the value of contact with Moss, who managed the Ramsey Pag- the best civilization. Rhodes dreamed eant which charmed England recently, of an Africa where white and black has been engaged to present for this could live in harmony, with equal exhibition a pageant entitled, "Dark- rights.

ness and Light," representing the con- "Both, again, had practical good trast between heathenism and Chris- sense. They saw the economic needs tianity. Ten kindred societies are of the country, the necessity of routes expected to have courts or stalls at the and highways of commerce; and they exhibition.-Missionary Herald. grasped that cardinal f~ct that civil- Livingstone's Life Reviewed ization, if it is to last, must pay a dividend. Both, finally, had imagina- A Livingstone Memorial Meeting tion. Rhodes could see beyond the was recently held in the Senate House bare leagues of bush to a country of at Cambridge. The Registrar of the cornfields and homesteads, and Liv- University spoke as one who was ingstone could discern in the lowest present at the famous lecture deliv- savage the promise of something to ered in 1857, of which the direct out- be shaped to noble ends. Faith and come was the founding of the Univer- imagination on a grand scale, com-

bined with a clear-eyed perception of A~ong the methods to be adopted present needs-this is the equipment Will be (I) The visitation of the of the pioneer; and Livingstone must churches by a number of ministers.

rank among the greatest pathfinders (2) Simultaneous mission lasting of the British race." from November IS to 22. (3) The A Missionary Jubilee systematic study of foreign missions and the promotion of study classes in It may not be generally known that all the churches. (4) Conferences. at the present time there are about 90 ( 5) The preparation and circulation women's missionary societies, most of of missionary literature. (6) Special them of comparatively recent date. prayer throughout the year. Until 1858 there were only 3; but in that year a fourth was founded, which Independent Catholic Movement is now celebrating its Jubilee-the This movement is making rapid Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan progress in France, where a grc:lt Missionary Society. It cooperates change has taken place, the large mawith the Society in India, Ceylon, and jority of the people favoring the action China, devoting itself to work that in of the Government. Three years ago these lands only women may do. some hundreds of priests, through Twenty thousand girls are receiving reading the New Testament, formed a Christian teaching in its schools; combination with a view to establish- 80,000 patients were treated last year ing themselves and their congregain its hospitals; thousands of women tions on new lines "los von Rom." In in zenanas and pariah hilts are under consultation over a proper man to religious instruction, and a great num- lead them on with advice and examber through its industrial work have ple, they decided upon M. Meillon, been saved from starvation and still the converted priest at the head of worse evils. Because the harvest is the Paris Mission of Protestant congreater than the workers have strength verts. This talented successor of the to reap, a Jubilee Thanksgiving Fund lamented Abbe Courneloup entered of £20,000 is being raised, to be spent fully into the spirit of the movement, on the better equipment of the hospi- and accepted the choice of himself as tals (now 10 in number), the schools, a leader in counsel. on converts and rescue homes, on training Bible-women and women The claims of 300 priests, and 300 doctors, and in augmenting a small congregations willing to be led, came pension and sick fund for disabled so powerfully upon his soul, zealous women missionaries. for the promotion of the Gospel light, and truth, and salvation, that he has London Society's Campaign resigned the charge and employment An important circular has been just of the Paris office and has concen- issued in regard to the special cam- trated his time and talents to these paign of the London Missionary So- congregations called by Government, ciety during the year. "Associations culturvelles." They are In view of Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- banded together in a league, and these son's unanimous election to the Chair- are some of their pronouncements: manship of the Congregational Union, Separation from Rome; establishment it has been widely felt that his year on the basis of the Gospel; absolute of office should be celebrated in all the independence to be the right of each churches of the denomination as pre- Church, yet federation of all; election eminently a missionary year. The of trustees by and their own Associa- object aimed at is to carry out a cam- tions only; perfect liberty as to paign for the definite purpose of in- Rome's dogmas, and substitution of forming and inspiring the churches, French for Latin in public worship; and special emphasis will be laid on loyalty to the Republic.-Mission the spiritual side of the campaign. World.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Swedish Evangelical National Socief7 150 ,000,000 souls. He writes with en- The Fosterlands stiftelsens is the thusiasm of what has already been oldest of the Swedish Missionary So- done and says that there is a great cieties, having celebrated its fiftieth opening for us everywhere in Russia anniversary in 1906, and also the but especially in the south. He says; largest, having expended $161,717 for "I could place 50 men immediately if its work in 1906. Its spheres of ac- I had them. We must put a man down tivity are in East Africa and in India. in Moscow, the heart of Russia."- In East Africa its missionaries are W estern Advocate.

at work among the Gallas, the inhab- The Papacy Smitten in Italy itants of Abyssinia, and the heathen inhabitants of the Italian colony of An apparently reliable statement Eritrea. The work among the Gallas has come from the pen of Rev. A.

is most encouraging, while great dif- Robertson, of Venice, which informs ficulties have to be overcome in Abvs- us of the i)resent ecclesiastical state sinia, where the jealousy and the "in- of Italy. In this paper we are told trigues of the priests just at present that "the tables in Italy are entirely seem to make aggressive missionary reversed." The Pope is saved from work impossible. In Eritrea the work actual violence, at the hands of the makes rapid progress. According to people of Rome, by the hated Italian the report for 1906 the Fosterlands bayonets only. A great cry was sent stiftelsens employed in East Africa 42 up by the Church for what France Swedish and 58 native workers upon has done in confiscating its property.

14 stations. The 36 missionary But in Italy "All property has been schools were attended by 858 pupils, taken from them. The Papal Church while 125 baptisms increased the num- does not possess a stone of building ber of native Christians to 1,122. in the land, or an inch of Italian soil.

The Swedish work in India is It can not hold, it can not build, it among the Hindus and was being car- can not inherit property. It is a ten- ried on, in 1906, by 52 Swedish and ant at will. Formerly the schools were 95 native workers upon 8 stations. entirely in the hands of the priest- The 24 missionary schools were at- hood. "Now no priest, no monk, no tended by 768 pupils, while 79 bap- nUll, 110 sister is permitted to be a tisms increased the number of native teacher in anv national school-all the Christians to 1,243. teachers of these schools are laymen The Society also supports Seamen's and laywomen. Education in Italy is lIissions in a number of foreign sea- national, secular, compulsory, free and ports. lay. The children of Italy, during RUSSIA school vears, must attend the national Good News from a Dark Land schools"; before and after that term priests and nuns are at liberty to teach In a marvelous manner God has re- them. And the conditions prevailing cently opened the cloor into the great in these schools have been subjected, empire of Russia. A few years ago on complaint, to a government inves- one of our German preachers went tigation, with the result that shocking over the northern frontier into revelations of immoralitv were made. Kowno, Russia, amI now we have As a consequence-"th~ government there a flourishing circuit. One year has closed many clerical, infant, and ago we appointed the Rev. Hj. Salmi high-class schools and many priests to Saint Petersburg. He reports 150 and sisters are in prison."

conversions. A few months ago we "The attitude of the people to Prot- transferred 1:he Rev. Geo. A. Simons, estantism is manifestly friendly. The a young man of brilliant parts, gospel of Christ, preached in all its from the New York East Conference simplicity, is well received and the to take charge of this vast field of halls, where services are helel always

crowded. Dr. Robertson tells us that development to his energetic financial the fields are white for the harvest and that "at the present moment Italy is administration and constant fostering open to the Gospel!" care. Ve refer to the great modern MOSLEM LANDS English-speaking university at Beirut, Gospel Work in Asia Minor formerly styled the Syrian Protestant Dr. J. K. Greene writes as follows College. to the M iss iOlw r1) Herald.' Asia Minor is -the center of Turkish This school of civilization surprises power, with its population of some e~ery new be~older. Having pre~ 13,000,000 Turks and of 5,000,000 Greeks, Armenians, Europeans, and YlOusly entertamed, perhaps, some others. The Turkish peasants are a patient, hard-working people, and vague idea of a "college" in which a from them is recruited the main bocly of the Turkish army. The Greeks and handful of native youth sit at the feet Armenians are for the most part traders and artisans. Eighty years ago of the local missionary,. the American Christians began to cast the Gospel leaven into this Asiatic mass. visitor discovers, generally to his im- The 'missionaries whom they sent sought to revive the Eastern churches mense astonishment, what the Beirut by a fresh presentation of Christ and of his teachings. What response has institution really is. He finds a thorbeen made to such teaching? oughly organized and perfectly crys-. The response is found in spiritual fruit; in the organization of 123 evan- tallized university with a faculty of gelical churches, with 14,276 members and 50,008 adherents. These churches 80 or more accomplished and eminent have formed five associations, including one of Greek Protestants, and to men, and nearly I,OOO students from them belongs the solution of all questions touching the government and all parts of the Turkish Empire, from spiritual growth of the churches. l1any of these churches have been the Greek Islands, from Egypt, from self-supporting for years, and in 1905 the native payments for religious and the Sudan, from Persia, from India, educational purposes amounted to $II 1,351. In 1906 the total gift of from the very heart of Arabia, pursuthe Board to the 20,000 Protestants of the Central l1ission was but $1,430, ing both academic and professional while the gifts of the people amounted to $24,200. studies under physical and intellectual The Syrian Protestant College conditions precisely similar to those Of the death of lIorris K. Jesup, of obtaining in any American colIege of New York, the New York Sun says: equivalent importance. Nowhere will Morris K. Jesup be more sincerely mourned than on the The strictest of Wahabite 11ussulextreme easte~n sho:-e of the Mediterranean under the side of 1'lount Leb- mans from Nejd, the most orthodox anon, where one of the most interesting educational institutions in the of Jews, the fastidious Hindu, the world owes much of its remarkable usually intolerant Christian of the Oriental churches, the 11aronite, the Druse, the Sunite and the Shiite are found together in the colIege library, helping each other in the use of ref- erence books, or on the football field amicably and even fraternally com- mingled in the fiercest of rushes, pre- cisely as is the case with the more homogeneous population of Amherst or Princeton or Dartmouth.

AFRICA A Jubilee Contribution The Church Missionary Society has received a check for £256 17S. 6d. It came from Onitsha, on the Niger, and is the thank offering of the Ibo Chris- tians there for the blessings of the Gospel, which they have enjoyed since I857, when Adjai Crowther planted the first teacher among them. This special jubilee effort, moreover, has not been made at the cost of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3I

fund which helps to support the na- Livingstone Island, situated in the tive agencies; on the contrary, the wide river, important buildings and contributions to that fund by the sev- pleasure-grounds will be erected, and eral congregations are larger than the soon a large modern city wiII be upon year before in every case. These West that spot where Livingstone saw the African converts are an example of grand falls for the first time. Did liberality. The Abeokuta Christians he dream of the future! It is scarcely celebrated their pastorate's anniver- possible that he could hope for that sary at the same time as those at which now has become a reality. Where Onitsha kept their jubilee, and we once he stood alone, the groaning and read of an annual meeting lasting puffing of the steam-engine is heard from I,O A. ]1. till 4 P. M., and of an incessantly. The "Cape to Cairo income of nearly iI,OOO. Railway" has its tracks across the fields, and a railroad bridge crosses A Go!)d Report From the Kongo the foaming, roaring falls. The place which Livingstone reached under al- The Vashington Herald reports the most unbearable hardships and diffifollowing interview with the Rev. culties, can now be reached by the Motte Martin, missionary at Luebo, world-traveler while he enjoys the luxon the Kassai river: uries of a modern railroad-train. What a change! Rev. M. Martin, missionary of the American Presbyterian Kongo Mis- The Race Problem in South· Africa sion, who has recently arrived from his field vf labor in the Dark Conti- Says the British Statesman: One of nent for a vacation, said that he would the most interesting features of conrather work among the Kongo natives temporary politics in South Africa is than anywhere else. "The natives are the contrast between the treatment of very bright and learn quickly," said the native and colored races in Cape Mr. Martin, "and they have a child- Colony and in the other three Collike confidence and respect for those onies under the British flag. In placed in authority over the111. When- Natal, in the Transvaal, and in the ever fights occur between rival vil- Orange River Colony, there is an allage chiefs we step in between them, most unanimous feeling among the tell them to stop instanter and they white colonists against the admission obey. We ask them to listen to rea- of the colored races to any kind of son, and then we explain to them the political equality. In Cape Colony, on folly of fighting. Finally they prom- the other hand, white politicians of ise to be good, and shaking hands the all parties are apparently resolute to two chiefs go their respective ways maintain the right of the colored races reconciled. They regard the white to exercise the parliamentary franman as incalculably above themselves- chise. This fact is all the more striksomething like a demi-god. Anything ing when we remember that many of we tell them they are quite willing the prominent politicians in Cape Colto do. ony are Dutch by descent, and have probably inherited the prejudices Progress of Civilization in Central Africa against the colored races that are so marked a characteristic of the Boers The future capital of Central Africa of the Transvaal and of the Orange arises, where German engineers are River Colony. Yet the Afrikander forcing the giant powers of the falls Bond in Cape Colony, representing of the Zambesi River into the service the Dutch population, is quite as emof man. A five-storied "Grand Hotel" phatic as are the members of the Prowith all the comforts and luxuries gressive Party in favor of the colored of a modern hostelry has been erected franchise. The explanation is very in the center of the beautiful Peace simple. The colored franchise exists Park, while a great Zoological Garden is being laid out not far away. Upon

in Cape, Colony, and has existed so en of the street, and has succeeded long that the native vote has become far beyond the usual in this work, an important factor in contested elec- in which she receives some help from tions. the Women's Foreign Missionary So- Ingathering in Livingstonia ciety.

Rev. Dr. Laws gives glad tidings of MISCELLANEOUS ingathering in the Livingstonia Afri- Judson a Typicb.l Missionary can Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland. Fifteen male Judson never for a moment faland 6 female adults were baptized tered in his purpose. The prospects, one morning, 51 probationers were re- he said, were "as bright as the promceived, and 338 received the commun- ises of God." He was willing to wait ion of the Lord's Supper. Seventeen seven years for the first convert, and native teachers have volunteered for when friends at home grew impaactive Christian work. tient, he wrote, "Give us twenty-five or thirty years more, and then inquire ISLANDS OF THE SEA again." He lived to baptize many The Busiest Woman in Malaysia scores of Burmans, to know of thou- r sands of converts throughout the Bishop Oldham writes home: country, to translate the whole Bible . .. f into Burmese, and then, as he sought A mong the many actlvlttes our a little rest and some relief from his 0 women missionaries in Malaysia, none sufferings, he fell asleep on the open commands 'my entire respect more sea, and rests beneath the waters that than a little Tamil girl's school and ~~~~t t~~irhi:p~~~h~!filh~m~h1n r~c:~ orphanage, conducted by Mrs. Pykett, the wife of the principal of our great England and lave the tropical shores '''ood Anglo-Chinese School of Pe- of Burma. nang. OBITUARY Mrs. Pykett is a very busy woman Mn. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester and seems to be able to bring about It is with deep sorrow fOf the afresults with very little machinery. flicted husband and familv that we This orphanage has no separate build- record the death of Mrs. Gracey, the beloved wife of OUf coeditor.. Mrs. ings,teac:.ing staff, etc., but in the Gracey was a power in mission work. small buildings and on the lower floor of her own home this good lady has gathered a score of girls whose out- look for life would be very dreary For some years she was a missionary indeed without her help. These she with her husband in India and when is training as household servants. The reasons of health compelled them to English residents ir. the land prize return, both gave themselves with Mrs. Pykett's girls as among the best rare devotion and power to the adtrained domestics to be obtained. Any vocacy of missiol13 in the home of them who are old enough and suf- churches. Mrs. Gracey was for many years a secretary of the Woman's ficiently advanced can be placed at Missionary Society of the Methodist once, at good wages. The girls are Episcopal Church and has been since taught to read their own language, its inception secretary of the United and many of them are devout Chris- Women's Mission Study Committee. tians. Indeed it would be difficult for She was a writer and speaker of rare any girl to pass under Mrs. Pykett's ability and was greatly beloved by all influence without this result. who knew her. Children rise up to Besides this school and the care of call her blessed. The loss of her counher own home and children, of whom sel and friendly fellowship will be felt there is a "quiver-full," Mrs. Pykett more deeply than words can express. has a refuge home for unhappy wom-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Jacob Chamberlain. of India geIist, a county magnate and a modest citizen; he was in spirit a peasant Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., and in rank a peer. His philanthropy LL.D., of the Reformed Church Mis- was proverbial and his benefactions sion, one of the ablest and noblest of multitudinous and discriminating. To the missionaries in India, died at him Mr. Moody's Mt. Hermon school Madanapalle, on Monday, March 2. owes it3 commodious Overtoun Hall; He was born at Sharon, Conn., April and his sympathy with world-wide 13, 1835; graduated from the West- missions put him practically among ern Reserve College of Ohio and from missionary workers. During the rethe Theological Seminary of Bruns- cent crisis of the United Free Church, it was, humanly speaking, owing to wick, N. J., in 1859. In December of him more than to any other one man, that the Church weathered the storm that year he went to the Arcot Mis- that swept away by one decision of sion of Southern India as an evan- the House of Lords' Commission, the gelist. He had resided in India ever bulk of all its property holdings. He since, during except four vacations put his fortune at the Church's diswhich he spent in this country. For posal till a more equitable adjustment some years Dr. Chamberlain has been could be secured. He was a pupil suffering from ill health. He was a of the late Lord Kelvin-when in the hard worker and a well-known writer. university; and, after graduation en- His bOJks, "In the Tiger's Jungle" and tered into his father's business, and "In the Cobra's Den" have been and became ultimately the head of the are deservedly popular. At the time largest chemical works in the country. of his death, Dr. Chamberlain was working to complete his Telugu Bible He followed his father's lead also Dictionary, one volume of which has in not allowing his business to absorb been put through the press. No one him. In fact his heavenly Father's man can take his place in India. business always had a prior claim. He was from youth a Bible teacher; and S. W. Siberts. of Argentina his adult class at Dumbart6n, which he taught for nearly forty years grew Word has been received by the to 600 in membership. He main- Board of Foreign Missions of the tained in his native place for many Methodist Episcopal Church of the years, a Bible woman, a Scripture death at Buenos Ayres, Argentina, reader and a trained nurse; and the March 3, of the Rev. Dr. Samuel W. institute with its gymnasium, reading Siberts, Dean of the Methodist Theo- rooms and baths, and the fine public logical Seminary at that place. Dr. park, shortly to be opened, were both Siberts had been a missionary of the his gifts. Mr. Campbell White was Methodist Episcopal Church in South powerfully influenced by Moody when America since 1898, and for more he visited Britain in r874. His muthan twenty years previous to that nificent gifts for religious, philantime was a missionary in Mexico. He thropic, municipal and missionary purwas graduated from Iowa Wesleyan University and the Boston University poses, were, in the aggregate, very School of Theology. large; and it was especially in recogni- tion of these that in r893 he was nom- Lord Overtoun. of Scotland inated for his peerage by Mr. Glad- stone. Tho a member of the House The death of Lord Overtoun, on of Lords, he has taken no active part Saturday, February 29th, leaves one in its affairs. He leaves no family, of the greatest gaps in modern Chris- but probably no man in Scotland was tian beneficence, which we fear will more loved or would be more not soon be filled. He was but sixty- lamented. four, but had left a deep and ineradicable impression on the Scotsmen of his generation. He was at once a successful merchant and a winning evan-

THE MISSIONARY

IN KOREA WITH MARQUIS ITO. By George wholly commendatory toward the Jap- Trumbull Ladd, L.L D. Svo, 463 pp. anese. 'Ne may well look for the rea- Charles Scribner's Sens, New York, son for this sudden and complete I90S. change of feeling. The missionaries are seeking to keep out of the controversy The title of this work is most ap- in order that they may not become propriate. It reads like a lawy.er's entangled with politics. In this they plea in behalf of the Japanese domrna- have been following the explicit adtion of Korea. It takes advantage of vice of all diplomats the world over. every possible argument to clear J a- Apparently from Dr. Latld's showing, pan, but makes no admissions what- the Japanese demand that the mission- ever to the other side. It is clear cut aries give up their neutrality and come and definite in its statements, but it is out boldly in Japan's favor, irrespecto be regretted that we could not h~ve tive of their consciences. Missionhad a more unprejudiced presentatIOn aries can not well be prevented from of the case. It is evident, however, stating their views in private corthat Prof. Ladd looked through Japa- respondence whatever the result may nese eyes. The American public has be. On the whole it is reasonable to been informed almost wholly from suppose that the practically unaniprejudicial sources on both side~ of mous consensus of opinion among two this controversy and the conclUSIons hundred missionaries is worth somereached have been so contrary that what more than the opinion of one thoughtful people will have to confess man who spends two or three months to some degree of bewilderment. In in the country and is the guest of the the present volume the evil that Japan Japanese. may have done in Korea is belittled or excused and the good is magnified. On Prof. Ladd also speaks slightingly the other hand every weakness of the of the effects of Christianity upon the Korean is painted in strong relief and Korean, and maintains that the reonly occasionally is there a faint note marka~le work in that land is withof commendation. An indication of out a firm basis. Other travelers the method of the author is seen in judge differently and seem to be betthe fact that he quotes largely what ter supported by facts. The self-sac- Prof. H. B. Hurlbert has said in a re- rifice, the loyalty, the fellowship, the cent book in criticism of the Korean, thirst for education, the scriptural but omits entirely all reference to his eagerness of the Korean Church are conclusions that are commendatory. all proofs of the genuineness of the This would seem to indicate that the work. book is a special plea with a special purpose. "WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS," or; "MISSION STUDIES IN THE BIBLE." By Rev. Archi- Prof. Ladd's views about Protestant bald McLean. 12mo, 241 pp. Flemmission work in Korea do not agree ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1905. with those of other travelers. He belittles the genuineness and the disin- Twenty studies of Bible themes in their relation to Foreign Missions by terestedness of Christian missions and one who knows both and has seen the charges missionaries with trying to inside working of the missionary discredit the Japanese regime in Ko- problem both at home and -abroad. rea by letters written to their friends, Altho not the first book on this suband by their description of the facts ject, it is the best we have yet seen to travelers. Dr. Ladd charges the on the Bible as a missionary book. missionaries with unreasonable antip- Epigrammatic in style, interestingly written, and with good exegetical skill, athy against the Japanese, not men- the book is strong from beginning to tioning the fact that before the late war all Americans in Korea were end. There is material here for a pose to show how, from these various score of missionary sermons, and the sources, proceed streams tributary to pastor will find this volume most the church life. An elaborate introducuseful. tion by Dr. Montgomery, formerly Bishop of Tasmania, upon the Church What the missionary idea is in the of the Far West, adds value to the Old Testament-How the Church is book, and is by no means the least of a Missionary Institution-The signifi- its attra·ctions. cance of the Great Commission, of the Lord's Prayer, of the Macedonian The demand of the day is· for the Call, and of aNew· Testament Church testimony of experts, and one hesitates in Relation to Missions. Such are to criticize the views of writers who some of the 1;opics treated. in their individual spheres are obvi- ously competent. "iVith some of the There is often a sermon in a sen- opinions exprest we may not fully tence, e. g.: "Small giving is the accord, but the writers have earned curse and shame of our day." "God the right to be heard, and have exis not a beggar asking alms, he is a perience which enriches their testipreferred creditor." "The world will mony. We have been specially internever be won to Christ by gifts from ested in the analysis of racial character our pin money." "Christ does not found in these pages, and the outask for the broken fragments that lines of the different religious syshave remained after we have eaten to tems, as for example those of Japan satiety." "He does not ask for our and China, and the characteristic feacheese-parings and pork-rinds." "The tures of Islam and Hinduism. There Apostles evangelized the Roman Em- is much here to interest the student pire without a choir or pipe organ." of mental and moral philosophy, as well as the student of Christian mis- All of the chapters are so good it sions. Many of the strange notions is hard to make a choice. One of the and practises of other peoples find here best pieces of missionary exegesis is an illumining exposition. The book the chapter on the call from Mace- is not to attract the common reader, donia. I t is unfortunate that because but it will interest thoughtful men there is no index, it is impossible to and women, who want to add to their tell exactly where the Book speaks. stock of information on great ques- A full index of Scripture passages tion~ of ethnology and the adaptation should have been added, and one would of the Gospel to the world. These like to see references for the authori- discussions obviously aim at fairncssties quoted. presenting the whole case, from both sides, as Bishop Lefroy does in the MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. By Seven case of Islam, giving -:lohammedan- Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgom- ism credit for all that is good, while ery, D.D. 8vo, 398 pp. $2.25 tId. Long- with judicial impartiality exposing its man, Green & Co., London and New clefects, or as he says, "its merits and York, 1907. failures." It is not expected that every reader will agree with the writer- This book is upon an unusual plan. probably such agreement would be im- Its aim is to estimate the contribution possible without the writer's observaof great races to the fulness of the tion and point of view; but aU such Church of God, by giving the personal testimony tends to promote intelligent witness of Bishop Stone-Wigg, among and moderate opinions, and no one the Papuans; Archbishop Nuttall, will close this book without the deepamong the Negroes of the West In- ened conviction that Christianity supdies; Bishop Awdry in Japan; the late plies to man what no other religious Bishop Hoare in China; Bishop Lef- system can furnish, and is incomroy in India, among the Moslems; and p~rably superior to them all. Bishop Mylne, among the Hindus. This volume is thus seven in one, the center of unity being the main pur- THE HEATHEN HEART. By Campbell N. Formosa, and that the condition of Moody missionary in Formosa. 12mo, things there may find a very close 3S, 6d.,' net. Illustrated. Oliphant An- forecast on the apostolic age-that the derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh & Lon- needs are similar, the dangers simi- lar, and the remedies similar. The don, 1907.

This is an account of the reception other chapters treat of Formosa un- of the Gospel among the Chinese in der Japanese rule; of the character, Formosa-a modest volume of 250 conduct and religion of a heathen peo- pages. The author himself says the pIe; and give graphic accounts of central chapter is the fourth, "Christ some Chinese converts, portraying al- crossing the Threshold of the Heathen so the difficulties of missionary life, Heart." He says that there are sev- and the lamentable lack of an adequate eral ways in which Chinese are won missionary force. Some one has over to Christ; by the study of the called this the "most illuminating book New Testament; by the actual exor- on missions he has ever read." This cism of demons, which seems to be a we regard as excessive use of supercommon experience in China; by mon- latives, but it shows that to some minds otheism; and by the purity of Chris- it must appeal as especially helpful.

tian life as seen in those who exhibit it. NEW BOOKS Their faith is of a very simple sort.

They take everything literally, and ex- WITH MARQUIS ho IN KOREA. By George pect their newly found Jehovah-G~d Trumbull Ladd, D.D. Illustrated. Svo, to shield them from harm even 111 477 pp. $2.00. Charles Scribner's temporal things. Hence wh~n a pig Sons, New York, 1908. dies or a child or a crop falls, there is ;isk of relapse into heathenism MISSIONS TO HINDUS·. By Bishop Mylne. 12mo, 18<) pp. Longmans & Co., New through their keen disappointment. York, 1905. They need constant care and ins~ruc­ tion, till they get more adequ~te. Id~as CHINA'S CENTENNARY MISSIONARY CONFERof the real character of Chnsttalllty, ENCE RECORDS. Svo, S23 pp. $2.50, net. as to what salvation is, as to the char- American Tract Society, New York, acter of a justifying faith and the dan- 1908.

ger of reliance on works, etc. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie There are certainly marvelous trans- Watson. Svo, 3S9 pp. $3.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. formations seen in gamblers, opiuron FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. J. Cooke. 12mo, 6 vols. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, New York, 1908.

smokers, and victims of lust. Fear IS HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By more frequently a motive than love. In- Wm. Remfry Hunt, F.R.G.S. 12mo, deed the Chinese ideas of love are very 267 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Londefective. It too often means to them don, 1905. kind treatment, or condescension to inferiors. They also crave external BREAKING DOWN CHINES.E WALLS. By Elsigns and place on them undue ~m­ liot 1. Osgood, M.D. I2mo, 217 pp. phasis. Teaching as well as pre~ch1l1g $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1905. is needful, that thoroughly scnptural conceptions may prevail. Only a true MAN'S DAY. By Philip Mauro. 12mo, knowledge of the Word of God, in i~s 152 pp. 3S. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Lonspirit as well as letter, can make 111 China or anywhere else, steadfast don, 1905.

and intelligent disciples. Mr. Moody THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By strongly takes ground against th.e modern notion of an undogmat1c J. D. Mullins. (Second edition.) Ilpreaching. He thinks that to ~weep all doctrines away would senous!y lustrated. 12mo, 235 pp. IS. 6d. complicate all the problems met 111 Church Missionary Society, London, 1905. THE TRUE CHURCH. By Rev. Allen M.

Dulles, 12mo, 320 pp. $1.00 net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of the Eleventh International Evangelical Al- liance Conference. 12mo, 400 pp. Re- ligious Tract Society, London, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1905

FIRST BAPTISM IN THE INLAND

'I CAPTAIN BICKEL AND CREW OF THE FUKUIN MARU ~, MISSIONARY SAILORS AND THEIR WORK IN JAPAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER, 1905 J~ VOL, New Series 12 VOL. XXVIII. No. 12 f XVIII. No.

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Dr. Herron, of Pittsburg, used to say, God needs "men of the times for the times." Every age and generation has its own characteristic wants, and only men and women who are fitted for its peculiar crises can" fulfil all God's will" and "serve their own generation by the will of God."

No doubt this law of adaptation applies to Ohristian teaching and practise, to individual duties, and Ohurch methods; but how far such modifications may go, without touching the unchangeable essentials of Ohristianity, is a question of vital importance. Oonservatism is wholesome in restraining the reckless radicalism that would remove the ancient landmarks until there is no certainty about the limits which separate truth and error. It is possible to make the mistake which Bunyan points out in "The Holy War," placing, as the Warden of Ear Gate, that old churl, Prejudice, with sixty deaf men under him, so that new and better ideas can find no entrance into Mansoul. But, on the other hand, it would be quite as serious a blunder to give unlimited authority to Progress, with his iconoclastic crew, to lift up axes against the foundations and carved work of the sanctuary. It does not follow that whatever is new is true, or that whatever is old is worn out and worthless.

The review of the new book by Dr. Hume, already noticed last month, furnishes occasion to discuss, somewhat more widely, the general theme that it suggests, and to consider how far the principles and methods of missions need and will bear modification to suit new developments of modern thought and life. Such discussion may serve not only to show the peculiarities of the" modern view," but to define the lines and limits within which alone there is safety.

Dr. Hume, as the title of his book suggests, looks at missions from the" modern view," reflecting twentieth century notions of religion, as qualified by man's conclusions as to anthropology and ethnology, psychology, sociology, and especially evolution. Five men of the last century, none of them Ohristian believers, molded current thought, not only in the scientific but in the religious realm, more than, perhaps, any other Englishmen since Lord Bacon and Bishop Butler.

*A consideration of some positions taken in Dr. Robert A. Hume's "Missions from the Modern View." See also page 801, MISSIONARY REVIEW for October, 1905.

These were: Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Huxley, and Tyndall. Evolution exercises its potent charm even over Christian philosophy and theology; "heredity" and" environment," "natural selection," "survival of the fittest," and" development," have come to be applied as solutions, even to such problems as the Bible and Christ.

Of course, the prosecution of missions and all cognate matters are strongly affected by this" modern view," and Dr. Hume presents the matter in its most attractive form, so moderately and reasonably as not to repel, while starting not a few doubts and questions which deserve careful answer. Some positions taken by this writer may be considered as fairly representative of this" modern view," and as illustrative both of its plausibility and possible peril.

1. First of all, the" modern view" gives preeminence to Christ's e:JxtmJJle rather than His vicarious death for sinners. It shifts the practical center from the "cross" to the "pattern," and from fa£th in His sacrificial work to following in His steps. This is a serious mistake, easily made, for it confuses the position of a Slilner, before repentance and faith, with the position of a believer, after the acceptance of salvai£on. It is Peter who gives us the familiar phrase, "leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps," yet the same inspired writer, more explicitly than any other in the New Testament, puts the fact that" Christ suffered in our behalf," ill its true order, before the furnishing of an example; and what is meant by such vicarious suffering he more minutely defines-" Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed" (I. Peter ii: 21, 24, 25).

The author of this book fascinates the reader with the popular conception of God's universal Fatherhood and man's universal Brotherhood, representing the Divine Father, as yearning over His erring human children, leading and drawing all to Himself, however unconsciously on their part; and man, as helping his brother man to find and know the common Father. All religions are construed as more or less successful human attempts to reach the ideal; Christianity is conceded to be the best of all religions, but, as other faiths have learned and have yet much to learn from Ohristianity, Christianity, iR turn, is represented as having no little" to gain from contact with the East."

Christianity, in its unique feature of atonement as the basis of a redeemed Bonship, certainly is not prominent in this book, tho it would appear that Dr. Hume personally holds that the "one central element in the process by which Christ helps men, making sinful men into new creatures, is His suffering and death," and he gives reasons why he does not "try to explain" to the Hindu mind this central element. He considers that the philosophy of this fact, on which even Christians differ, is not a part of the essence of Christianity, and that

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

there may be a saving experience of vital relations to Christ without any such explanation (p. 244).

How consistent Peter was with his own teaching will be seen in his addresses on the Day of Pentecost and in the house of Cornelius, in both which the one grand fact emphasized was the crucifixion and resurrection of the Lord Jesus. Not a word was, on these occasions, spoken abou t Christ as an example. "Know assuredly that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 'fhat was the arrow of God that, on the day of Pentecost, pricked their hearts and compelled the question: "What shall we do?" And the very words, used by the Holy Ghost to bring the whole company at Cesarea to salvation, were these: "Through His name, 'Whosoever believeth shall receive remission of sins." " While Peter yet spake these 'Words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word." Is it safe to shift the emphasis from that fact of Christ's death and man's faith in the blood, to any other, since God has, from the beginning, set His special seal on this as the grand essential of the Gospel? Is not Christ's dflath the true focus of the sinner's faith, and His example an after consideration, the model for the saints' imUation? Do we not learn the same lesson from Philip's guidance of the Eunuch-whose mind was riveted on that greatest picture of vicarious sacrifice (Isaiah, Jiii.)-and from Paul's directions to the Philippian jailer? When a man asks, "What must I do to be saved P" the answer surely is not" Follow Christ's example," but" Believe on the Lord .Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."

" The Fatherhood of God"

2. The "modern view" likewise makes much of "the universal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of Man "-a fascinating doctrine which it seems very ungracious to antagonize or even criticise. But the only point of importance is, not is it popular, but is it Scriptural and spiritual. That there is such a natural fatherhood and brotherhood no one denies, for, as Paul said at Mars' Hill, "we are His ~t!spring." But that is a very differerrt word. Impenitent sinners are never called "sons of God." "Sonship" is a higher term, reserved for regenerate believers. Sin transfers moral relationship from God to the devil; and hence our Lord Himself boldly told even those who boasted of their natural filial relation to Abraham, and, through the father of the faithful to God, that their practical obedience to sin and Satan made them, morally, "children of the devil." "Ye are of your father, the devil" (John viii: 44). * To "modernize" such inspired teaching may involve risk of glossing over, with a polite terminology, the awful moral estrangement of sin, as a virtual denial and forfeiture of the filial relation. Dr. Hume, with strong approval, refers to the modern view that mankind, as such, • Compo Dr. IIurne's book, pp. 111, 114, 164, 113S–189, 206-209, 223, 22., ~44-247, 249.

are children of God, while at the same time, with apparently unconscious inconsistency, he quotes approvingly those words of John: "As many as received Him, even to them that believe in His name, to them gave He the right (i.e., privilege) to BECOME sons of God." If men become sons of God by privilege and through the believing reception of Christ, is it not misleading to teach a universal fatherhood and brotherhood, apart from such faith?

After carefully examining Dr. Hume's attractive book, we submitted it to the penetrating eye of one of the wisest, most charitable, most Christlike saints whom we know, and his calm verdict is: "Dr. Hume's standpoint is fundamentally wrong. There is in it no proper acknowledgment of prayer or of the Holy Spirit's work. He leaves out the vital factors in the problem." This, in substance, we find to be the judgment of other discriminating judges.

'J'he stress of Dr. Hume's whole argument seems to be that the" consciousness of filial relation to God and of brotherly relations to men" is the" supreme revelation of Jesus Christ, and the supreme achievement to which He inspires men" (p. 86); and, to his mind, this supplies the main motive to missions, that the Christian is to help his heathen" brother" to find a common Father in God, and elder brother in Christ. It seems to llS, on the contrary, that the primary message to men, in their sins, is, "Look unto Me and be ye saved, all ye ends of the earth, for I am God, a Savior, there is none beside Me" (Isaiah xlv: 21, 22; and that the primary motive of 11l1:ssions is to proclaim this one way of salvation and restoration to sonship.

3. Again, the" modern view" modifies the conception of the condition and pet'il of the heathen. Paul teaches that Gentiles and Jews are alike under condemnation and exposed to judgment, while he echoes the teaching of the Lord Jesus, that grades of knowledge imply grades of responsibility and accountability. Nowhere does the Word of God teach that any man is punished for not using knowledge that he did not possess. The measure of penalty accords with the measure of light. How far the acceptance of Christ as a historical person is essential we are not informed, 1101' how far the Spirit may reveal to a sincere inquirer anywhere, at any time, all that is essential to salvation; but sure we may be that" the Judge of all the earth" will "do right;" and that He whose latest revealed name is "Love" will leave nothing undone that perfect benevolence could prompt. But we are not of the number of those who feel that their business is not only to save men, but to save Ood-to supply what revelation lacks, and frame novel schemes for vindicating God from unfairness, partiality, and practical injustice. Are we better than He, and can we not leave to Him His own ultimate vindication? Shall we attempt to remove some fancied blotch or blemish from His royal record or Divine escutcheon?

1905~ MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS

Dr. Hume frankly confesses that "the vision of the countless masses of non-Christian fellow men, going into outer darkness, could not continue to be borne and believed;" and so the "advanced churches of Christendom" have been led "to discard the restriction of God's saving Love to those who intelligently accept Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord." * On this point we are constrained most positively to record our dissent; not that we feel any more complacence than others in the awful procession of mankind to a hopeless doom, but that here is a territory where speculation is unwise and maybe unsafe. So far as the revelation of God's ·Word goes, we can draw but two conclusions: that no door to salvation is found but in Ohrist; and that, practically, all men need the Gospel of salvation. Other theories may be plausible and reasonable, but they are but theories. They are speculative attempts to penetrate a veiled chamber and explore an unknown realm. They are, at best, conjectures, not solutions of an inscrutable mystery. After trying each of these human devices in turn, like Sir Robert Anderson, in his" Human Destiny," we feel compelled to confess that they create quite as many doubts and difficulties as they remove. We have found our only resting-place, after seeking many such refuges, in the acceptance of the simple teaching of the Word of God, leaving the dark problems for a future solution, while meanwhile we obey the last command.

Historical Christianity 4. 'rhe "modern view" regards as comparatively unimportant the historical factol' in Ohristianity, believing that its spil'itnal value is not weakened, but often enhanced, by the discovery that" scores of points, once supposed to be indubitably historical, are not such (p. 206). '['his is Dr. Hume's contention. But are not the historical facts of Christianity inseparably bound up with its spiritual teaching and value? Oan confidence be destroyed or impaired, for instance, in the supernatural incarnation and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Ohrist without undermining the Ohristian religion? Either the Gospel narratives are true and trustworthy or they are not; and if not, the teaching they contain is equally open to doubt and denial. Oertainty is hopelessly in wreck and ruin when such bulwarks and buttresses are demolished which for centuries have given confidence to faith in a Divine revelation.

This modern view of the unimportance of the historical element is logically linked to loose views of inspiration. According to the opinions which Dr. Hume reflects, the New Testament represents various types of teaching which more or less differ, according to the native temperament or historical environment of the writers. In the * It will be remembered that it was Dr. Hume whose views on a fnrther pmbation after death caused some controversy in the A. B. C. F. M., and delayed his return to his mission in 1887.

Jerusalem council, the narrow notions of the mother church and its leader, James, "prevented them from realizing the spirit of the Chris- tian dispensation"; hence, of "the four conditions laid down," three were trifling, only one having "a nniversal ethical character." Yet the conncil drew up that deliverance as what "seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." Even Paul, as Dr. Hnme thinks, "had not come to understand the nni versality of the Christian evangel" until, through missionary activity, there came enlarged vision and capacity. The fourth Gospel is the work of a disciple, nnder the influence of the Alexandrian philosophy, etc. (pp. 195-Hl7).

According to the "modern view," the emphasis on truth shifts as the ages advance. "For his time and purpose, Paul rightly emphasized the great importance of the resurrection of Jesus Christ." But Keshab Chunder Sen did not know nor care whether Christ's body rose, nor whether He was or was not" metaphysically Divine." He reverenced and followed Him because he felt snre "the spirit of Jesus rose from the dead, and that he was ethically and spiritually Divine" (p. 207).

Kindred to this is the modern view of the possibly narrow limt'ts within which we find really authentic records of GlI1·ist's life and teacMng, the most exact critical and historical tests leaving but a few words, as those which he certainly spoke, from which to learn what is Christian (p. 209). This number is so rapidly being reduced by the" critics" that soon we can count on the fingers of one hand all the golden sayings on which our holy faith hangs! Alas for us if we implicitly follow such destructive criticism!

3. The" modern view" concedes the ethnic and ethic value of all religions. Christ is their highest fulfilment, and by so interpreting Him, thAir spirit is made to live forevermore, by passing whatever is .of value in them into those Christian institutions and theologies which have in them the dynamic of Christ. Thus, without Christ, these ideals would forever lack fulfilment; yet, without those ideals, Christianity would be impoverished (p. 217).

Another and kindred view is that spiritual life is due to personal (;omrnnnion with the Lord Jesns Christ. Men, drawn to Him by recognizing the beauty and power of His life and teaching, follow Him, in some way or other, taking His help all the time in their lives, and this is being a Christian. We learn, by "living with Him," truth, courage, purity, liberty (pp. 223-227). This is all true, but is it all the truth? Paul beautifully teaches that "beholding (or reflecting) as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the spirit" (II. CJrinthians iii: 18). Here is communion with the Lord and transformation; but it is a supernatural process, impossible withou t the working of the Lord, the Spirit. As well try to get a photograph by having an

1905J MODERN VIEWS OF

object, a sensitive plate, and a (Jamera, 'In the abseru;e of light, as to get a transformed character, even with the image of the Lord Jesus before us and the camera of the Word, without the Holy Spirit as the Light which both glorifies Him in our eyes, and makes us sensitive and receptive to impression!

The whole tendency of the" nlOdern view" is toward nahtralism.

This is ai, bottom of all loose notions of inspiration, prophecy, miracle, regeneration, Divine Fatherhood and human brotherhood, and yica- rious atonement. But we feel more and more that it is impossible to save the whole future of Christianity if we deny supernaturalism.

There are mysteries in conversion that no science can unlock.

President Hall, of Olark University, applied to Dr. Schauffier, of New York, for statements froni. men of the Jerry :McAuley type, to aid students who were investigating conversion from· the psychological point of view. Here are two of the questions: "What was your men- tal concept as to the process through which you would have to pass in case you were converted?" "Describe in detail the moral cnsis through which you have passed, and if you have had more than one momentous crisis, let us have the story." These questions elicited two answers only. Even S. H. Hadley" could not understand" them, but sent his printed story, ":My First and Last Drink." John Yager, who was once the terror of his wife, children, and neighbors, could neither understand the questions nor tell the story. But his transformed life answers that there has been wrought in him something more than any" evolution" would account for-a radical revolution, a moral miracle.

We must go deeper than any mere psychology to account for such marvelous results. The Spirit of God is mightier than any" mental concept," and such transformation is more than a "moral crisis."

The Gulf Stream, intensely blue, fifty miles wide at its narrowest, twenty thousand feet deep at its deepest, so differing in temperature that thermometers, dropped from a ship's bow and stern when crossing its border line, may show thirty degrees difference-here is a gigantic interocean, moving five miles an hour at times, and four thousand miles before it spends itself. No philosophy has yet adequately explained this oceanic mystery. Yet it is a fact, however inadequate man's philosophy.

So, in the midst of this world's vast sea of human life, there flows a mighty current, steadily, silently, often scarcely perceptible to the eye or distinguishable from its surroundings. Yet it is eternally different. It has its own celestial color and Di'ine temperature. It carries with it the growths of God's tropics, and, unconsciously to men, it tempers the social atmosphere. Those shores are most fertile and habitable which it laves. Icebergs of unbelief melt in it, and it carries summer into the realms of winter, and life into the regions of death. Account for it as we will, it is a fact. And we are deeply persuaded that its fountains lie deeper than man's sounding-line has ever reached, and that it is essentially a River of God.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA BY PROFESSOR i:lAMUEL SATTHIANADHAN,* ~I.A., LL.D., MADRAS, INDIA Professor of Logic in the Presidency College, Madras University In order to form a right estimate of the influence of Christianity in India, iL is necessary to have a correct idea of the religious forces at work in that land. In India, Ohristianity has to encounter the opposition of two of the greatest faiths of the world-viz., Hinduism and Mohammedanism. The former is indigenous to the country, and is the faith of 207,000,000 out of the 294,000,000 of the people of British India. With an unequaled elasticity it has adapted itself to every temperament and, I would add, to every .weakness of human nature. The gigantic strength of Hinduism may be inferred from the fact that it not only succeeded in completely expelling Buddhism from Indiaa religion which had all the influential support that any national religion could have, but it also succeeded in absorbing in a wonderful manner the creeds and cults of all the aboriginal tribes. It is extremely difficult, therefore, to define Hinduism. Mr. Risley, who wrote the last census report, describes Hinduism as "Animism more or less tempered by philosophy." At one end is Animism, an essentially materialistic theory of th~ngs, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other. end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcendental metaphysics. Between these two extremes a place has been found for every form of belief and practise that it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. There is included the worship of demons, of natural forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive elements, modern machinery; there are sects which enjoin the strictest forms of asceticism, sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery, sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditations. All these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect or sentiment to which it appeals, and through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of an all-pervading pessimism, the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of personal existence, and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.

There is, no doubt, something fascinating in higher Hinduism, which is nothing but pure spiritual pantheism. It is the outcome of • Professor Satthianadhan, a well-known Indian Christian, is now in America Delivering lectures at Princeton Seminary, Union Seminary (New York), Yale University, and other places. He is a graduate of Cambridge University, England, and a leader in Christian thought in India.

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIA:<ITY IN INDIA

the unquenchable craving in man to find the One in the Many, and the quintessence of the system, which goes bv the name of VedantislIl, h~s been admirably summed up in these ~ords: "Brahman is trne, the world is false, the soul is Brahman and nothing else." This is not the place to enter into a critical examination of Vedantism, but ill passing I may note the radical difference between the Ohristian and Hindu plan of salvation.

According to higher Hinduism, salvation comes not by righteous"

ness, but by knowledge; not by the casting ou t of sin, but by emerging out of ignorance. The root of all evil is not a discordant and unsu bmissive will, but a darkened understanding. The remedy, therefore, is not moral but metaphysical.

This antagonism between the Hindu and Ohristian plan of sal- vation shows the utter impossi- bility of Ohristianity making any compromise with Hinduism. It is the fashion nowadays to speak of the necessity of presenting Ohristianity to the people of SAMUEL SATTHlANADHA"

India in an Oriental garb, bu t so All Indian Christian Graduate of Cambridge Fnlv" r· . .• sity. Now Pr'ofessor of Logic in the Pl'esfd(,III'.' long as hIgher HmdUlsm starts College, Madr•• U niversity with an impersonal Being, a blind, self-evolving principle acting under an iron necessity, and without any definite relation to man, and so long as salvation is made to con- sist in the identification of the soul of man with this impersonal entity, there is no possibility of effecting any reconciliation between Christianity and Hinduism.

The eternal and immutable principles of Ohristianity are the same for all nations, and these principles have very little ill common with those of higher Hinduism. As for popular Hinduism, Ohristianity must of necessity assume an attitude of antagonism toward it, for even the most zealous advocates of Hinduism admit that the popular form of it is so encrusted with superstitions and accretions, that it is now more a collection of cults or a group of religions than any definite consistent creed. The strength of Hinduism consists in its myriad- headed nature, for while the thoughtful few have been trying to evolve a system of rp.ligious thought with the aid of metaphysics, the masses have been allowed to satisfy every legitimate and even every illegiti-

mate craving of their theogonic instinct by a reckless indulgence III beliefs and practises, rites and ceremonies, fasts and festivals.

What Impression Has Christianity Made on Hinduism?

We hear a great Jeal in these days from superficial critics of missions as to the failure of Christianity in India, but such critics-and among them, I am sorry to say, are many British and American tourists-fail to take into consideration the comparatively short time organized missionary effort has been at work in India. It is true that Christianity has been in the land since the second century, for the Syrian communities on the west coast date their origin from this period; Catholic missions have been at work since the sixteenth century, and Protestant missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century; but it was only in the nineteenth century that any definite organized efforts were put forth to evangelize India.

What has been the result? In the first place, there has been a phenomenal growth in the number of Christians. Gibbon puts the number of Christians in the days of Constantine at five or six nJillions; but this is said to be below the mark, and ten millions is regarded as a more probable number. The number of native Christians at the last census of 1901 was close on to two and three-quarter millions, the rate of increase for the decade being 30 per cent., ten times that of the general population. Since 1871 the increase has been 113 per cent. The great bulk of the increase during these years is due to the conversion of Hindus and others to Christianity. Should Christianity continue to spread at the rate it has done, within five or six decades the number of Indian Christians will probably equal the number of Christians in the Roman Empire in the days of Constantine.

Another point worthy of note is that Protestant Christians have grown more rapidly during the thirty years ending 1901 than have Roman Catholics. 'rhe most remarkable feature, therefore, of recent census reports is this conspicuous increase in native Christians, which clearly shows that a progressive movement has been at work ever since missionary effort in India became definitely organized. The native Church is not only increasing in numbers, but in position and in wealth. Native Christians are, with the Brahmans, the best educated community in India, aml are likely ultimately to divide the intellectual leadership of India along with educated Brahmans and Moham medans.

In some quarters an attempt has been made to minimize the significance of the growth of Christianity in India, for it is said that Christianity has proved successful only among the depressed classes of Indian society. There is considerable exaggeration in this statement. We are not justified in saying that the influence of Christian. ity on the higher castes has been insignificant simply because the

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA 8!H

extraordinary success of Christiall work among thc lower castes and classes of Indian society has overshadowed the work among the higher castes. A survey of the Indian Christian community will show that the number of converts from the higher castes is by no means insignificant, and the leaders of the community everywhere are either high caste converts or their descendants. It must, of course, be admitted that those classes of the Indian population least influenced by the subtle stereotyping influence of Hindu culture and Hindu religion have become most accessible to Christianity. But what is the result? It is those very classes, despised, trampled down, and looked upon as utterly incapable of improvement of any kind, that now, with the enlightening influence of Christianity, compete successfully with the highest castes and classes of Indian society in every direction. In my opinion, even if there had not been a single convert from the higher classes of Hindu society, the transformation which Christianity has wrought among the lower classes it has won over to ita fold is itself a clear evidence of its unique triumph in India. '1'he following is the testimony of an orthodox Hindu gentleman: Christian missionaries have accomplished a work in this country which, to one who contemplates it in all its grandeur and in all its glory, appears the marvelous or miraculous effort of some angel of benevolence. The lower classes-those classes to whom the illumination of the mind and spirit with which man is divinely endowed had for ages, to their eternal dishonor, been denied by the native rulers of ancient India and the founders of Aryan civilization, or conceded, if at all, after a course of asceticism and self-torture impossible to most human beings-these classes have advanced by leaps and bounds, and taken their position almost in the front ranks of Indian society.

The question of the spiritual effects of Christianity on those who have accepted it in all sincerity is far more important. 'rhe test of it religion is the lives it produces. It is a success to the degree in which it makes the individual an embodiment of virtue, the family a source of peace, and the community a source of blessedness. How far have Christian missions in India succeeded in securing the Stl preme credential of Christianity-viz., Christian lives? I have had the inestimable privilege of living among English Christians, and when I compare the brightest specimens among them with Christians ill India, I must admit that there is a great gulf; but when I bring to mind the fact that England is an old Christian country, that the people there have been basking for centuries under the sunshine of Christian faith, while the people of India have only recently been brought under Christian influence; when I think of the environments of Inuian Christians, and of all that they have to unlearn before becoming capable of assimilating the higher teachings of Christianity, I can not help taking a hopeful view of Indian Christianity. Missionaries who have

been in the country for some time bear emphatic testimony to the new type of character that is manifesting itself in the sccond and third generation of Uhristians. The type of Christian life that we meet with now is more marked than it was twenty or thirty years ago, and it is distinctly a higher type. I do not say that there are no disappointments in the results of Christian efforts in India, but still there is not a missionary worker who can not point to many striking examples of the grace of God. "I have met in the East," says Dr. Cuthbert Hall in his latest published work, "native Christians as mature and balanced in the spiritual life as any whom I have known in the West," and his words are as applicable to India as they are to Japan.

Some Indirect Results of Christian Work So far I have been dealing with some of the direct visible results of Christian effort in India. What about the indirect results? The parable of the leaven teaches that the Kingdom of God is something invisible, inward, vital; being a principle from within, its progress can not be measured solely by visible results. Its power and influence are seen just as much in the silent leavening influence which it exerts on society as on the numbers that become visibly enrolled as members. In India the leavening influence of Christianity is mightily at work. Christianity has succeeded in implanting a new spirit resulting in changed conditions and remedial measures of far-reaching consequence.

I do not forget that the influence of Christianity has been brought to bear upon India along with another powerful solvent-the great civilizing force of the British government; but who will deny that the best fundamental principles of the government have their source and motive power in Christianity? The positive measures adopted by government for the suppression of evils that have been associated with Hinduism for centuries are in a large measure due to Christian influence. The abolition of suttee, the emancipation of the depressed classes from the tyranny of caste, the restoration of the rights of property to converts-these and other beneficent measures have been prompted and carried out largely through missionary efforts. 'The government of India itself has over and over acknowledged the" great obligations under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions of missionaries," which are infusing new vigor into the stereotyped life of the great populations under British rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell. It was Christianity that became the great guide and awakener of modern Europe. In India also it is Christianity that has promoted social progress and national development. In the matter of social reform the people are being unconsciously guided by

HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Ohristian ideals. '['he doctrine of the brotherhood of man is being appreciated now in a way that it has never been before, and it is Ohristian standards of judgment that are applied by the Indian press in the criticisms of some of the measures of the British government. Hinduism is based upon caste, but, following the example of the mis- sionaries, the people of the higher castes are attempting to do some- thing to improve the condition of the depressed classes. A Hindn prince, the Gaikwar of Baroda, gave great offense the other day to the orthodox sections of the Hindu community by publicly denouncing caste as the greatest hindrance to progress in India.

The enormous superiority of Ohristianity is due in part to the fact that it allies itself everywhere with the cause of education, and in India it was the missionaries who were the pioneers in education. Nothing has proved so beneficial to the people of India as the English system of education, which they have been receiying within the last half of a century; and whatever may be the efforts of government and indigenous native agencies in the cause of education at the present moment, it mnst be conceded that to missionaries chiefly belong the great honor of organizing and carrying out successfully a sound and liberal educational system. Institutions such as the Ohristian Oollege (Madras), Wilson's Oollege (Bombay), Foreman Ohristian Oollege (Lahore), Hyslop Oollege (Nagpore), are being used mightily by God for the carrying out of the purposes of the Kingdom of God. The actual conversions from mission institutions may not be many, but they Itre doing a great preparatory work in leavening Hindu society with Ohristian ideas. There are many secret disciples of Ohrist throughout India who accept Him as their Master and are guided by His precepts, and these are generally those who had received their instruction at some time or other in mission institutions.

Then, again, in connection with female education, the philanthropic efforts of mission bodies assu me a still greater prominence. Missionaries were the first to organize and carry out successfully a system of home or zenana education, a system eminently suited to the circumstances of the country. Even to this day, in spite of a great deal of talk about the dangers resulting from sending Hindu girls to mission schools, the instruction of the women of the country is to a great extent in the hands of missionaries. It has been computed that missionaries control fully one-third of the college education of India, one-tenth of secondary education, and about one-fourth of the total number of all pupils, while of the girls receiving instruction, onethird at least are under missionary training.

That Ohristianity is interpenetrating the whole of Hincu religious thought is evident on all sides. The last three decades have been marked by a new religious enthusiasm, and a vigorous and widespread attempt is being made to revive Hinduism or to go back to its pris-

tine purity. l-ieo-Hinduism is an attempt at construction by a process of elimination and assimilation, and it is the searchlight of Christianity that has brought to light its defects and shortcomings. Take, for instance, the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. The chief features of this Hew movement are a deeply felt and openly expressed dissatisfaction with popular and mythological Hinduism, the attempt to base religion on a form of spiritual pantheism, and the emphasis laid on a purer' standard of ethics for the guidance of conduct. It is curious to note in this connection that the popularity of the Neo-Hindu movement represented by Swami Vivekananda was chiefly due to the widespread rumor in India that many Americans had been converted to Vedantism. I mention this merely to show the extent to which religious movements in India are influenced by a spirit of patriotism. To the same cause may also be traced the attempts of many thoughtful Hindus, at the present time, to regenerate their community on national lines and in harmony with the traditions of the past. Of course the Neo-Hindu movements are not all of one type; for instance, the movement with which Mrs. Annie Besant's name is associated, panders more to national pride; for she has apparently fallen in, love with the whole of Hinduism-its philosophy, which she thinks unifies all systems of thought; its idolatry, which she interprets as symbolism; and its mythology, into which she tries to read all kinds of occult meaning. 'rho the Neo-Hindu movements of the present day present a variegated web, all have certain affinities: all are eclectic, all unite to exalt the Hindu genius, and all try to read into Hinduism the higher teachings of Christianity. In a remarkable article entitled "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedante," a Hindu gentleman declares that" there is not the slightest difference between the true spirit of Christianity and the true spirit of Hinduism as it is expounded by its greatest authorities, whatever may be the excrescences that may have gathered round both in course of time."

TIH're is another clll:rent of thought which is more directly influenced by Christianity, and that is reflected in the various theistic movements with which the names of Ram Mohun Roy, Keshub Chender Sen, Dayanand Saraswati, and l1ozumdar are connected. The Somajes, or churches, founded by these reformers are all eclectic. They use extracts from all sacred books, tho the Bihle is the chief source of their teaching. They denounce caste and idolatry, and recognize generally the unsatisfactory llature of Hinduism. '1'here is a great reluctance to accept dogmas, hence the religious belief is more or less nebulous; but iu all the forms of Brahmanism there is a truer conception of God as personal. '1'he Brahmans themselves acknowledge the influence of Christianity 011 their creeds. "The Bmhmo Somaj," said one of its leaders, "is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of

Ohristianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryan. Ohristianity came and moved with our old Oriental faith, and from that time we grew." What there is of theology in this new Brahmanism is saturated with Ohristian ideas. One form of Brahmanism, however, known as the Arya Somaj, is extremely conservative, for it professes to be based entirely upon the revelations of God in the Vedas and in nature.

But whatever may be the attitude of present-day religious movements in India toward Ohristianit.y, this one thing is clear: that the personality of Ohrist is laying hold of the mind and heart of India with an irresistible and growing power. There was a time when the very name of Ohrist was held in contempt, but now no name is more highly revered, and the average educated Hindu has a great many things to say in praise of Ohrist. A prominent Indian writer, in the course of a discussion in a leading journal on "The Future of Ohristianity in India," says: "Tho the Indian peoples will never be Ohristians, they have nevertheless not rejected Ohrist. He is already enshrined in the hearts of the educated Hindus as the great exemplar of practical morality." One of the last things which Prof. Max Muller wrote before his death was an "open letter" to his friend Mozumdar, urging upon him the desirability of Brahmos casting in their lot with Ohristians, for he said: "From my point of view, India, at least the best part of it, is already converted to Ohristianity."

I think I have brought forward sufficient facts to show that the leaven of Ohristianity is working perceptibly in India. 'rhe erroneous faith in India's creeds and philosophy has been shaken, and a spirit of inquiry and serious thought is setting in in right earnest. Ohrist has entered the field of India, and has become a tremendous reality to be reckoned with. The contest may be long, for the duel between Hinduism and Ohr-istianity is to a great extent a patriotic contest, but the result is certain. The Kingdom, tho advancing secretly, is yet preparing for a glorious revelation, and the Sun of Righteousness, with life and healing under His wings, is gilding the tops of India's mountains, and will grow and spread and shine more and more unto the perfect day.

A MISSIONARY in China once heard a group of Ohinamen discussing the various religions of Ohina. At last one of the group said: "It is just as if a Chinaman were down in a deep pit, and wanted help to get out. Confucius came along and said: 'If you had only kept my precepts, you would not have fallen into this pit.' Buddha also came to the mouth of the pit, saying: 'Ah! poor Ohinaman, if you were only up where I am, I would make you all right.' The Ohinaman replied: 'If I were where you are, I would not want help.' But then there came along .Jesus Ohrist, with tears in His eyes, and He jumped right into the pit and lifted the poor man right out of it." This is the love whieh wins our hearts.

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN* BY REV. ROBERT A. THOMSON, KOBE, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Ever since the Lord Jesus Christ preached the Word of Life from a fisherman's boat on the Sea of Galilee, making some of those who followed Him "fishers of men," there has been a peculiar interest in work accomplished by this means among those who could not otherwise be reached with the Gospel message. Mission vessels have long been in use among the South Sea Islands, and also off the coast of Greenland and Labrador, fulfilling a very important mission; but in the former case these have been largely used for the conveyance of missionaries to their lonely stations, and the carrying of supplies to them from time to time. It remained for the American Baptist Missionary Union to open a work in Japan, the most unique of its kind among all missionary effort.

The Japanese Empire is composed of over three thousand islands, many of the larger islands being densely populated, the whole population numbering close upon fifty million souls. Nowhere are these islands seen to greater advantage than in the far-famed Inland Sea of Japan, noted for its exquisite beauty and ever changing charm of scenery. This sea, extending as it does from Kobe, a large city of 290,000 population, at its eastern entrance, to Shimonoseki, another city of over 100,000, at its western entrance, a distance of over three hundred iniles, is, at its widest point, about eighty miles, and is bounded by the main island, Hondo, on the northwest, and by Shikoku and Kiu Shiu on the southeast. It contains hundreds of islands, large and small, many of which rise abruptly from the sea, some to a height of two or three thousand feet. Every foot of land capable of cultivation is carefully looked after, and the traveller, as he passes through the sea, can not fail to notice the terraces, many hundreds of feet up the mountain rides. The majority of the islands are very thickly populated; Shozushima, for instance, is said to contain over 60,000 people. It is very difficult to estimate with any degree of accuracy the population of all the islands of the Inland Sea, as they are distributed among the different provinces, or "kens," into which Japan is divided, along its borders. Between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000 would be a very moderate estimate for the number of people who live on these beautiful islands.

. The story of the beginning of Gospel work among these islands is a very interesting one, and shows not only how God in His wonderful wisdom opens up the way for the making known of His message of life and peace to all men, but how He marvelously prepares the hearts * This ship is called the Fukuin Mm'u. The word "Fukuin" means, in Japanese, "Good ~ews," or H Glad Tidings," and the word" Maru," while it has no meaning in this connection, is always attached to names of vessels,

THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

of His own people for the canyil'lg out of His purposes in making it possible, even for those who are cut off in a measure from the great outer world, to hear the blessed news of salvation.

Nineteen years ago the writer was 011 an extended tour on missionary work which took him all through the southwestern part of Japan. He had occasion to eros" the Inland Sea from I mabari to Hiroshima on the main island, a voyage of about sixty or seventy miles. '1'here were not many steamers touching at the islands at that time, and it was not possible to make the trip without going back all his tracks. While considering the matter, It Japanese fisherman offered to take him to his destination in a fishing-jullk for a consideratioll. The offer was accepted, A~ 'OLD JAPASESE ,TC:-;K ox THE INLAND SEA and he, with his helper and stock of Scriptures, climbed all board. We set sail, expecting to reach our haven in about twelve hours or so, but a severe storm arose, and we were driven many miles off our direct course, and it took us over sixty hours to make land. Even then :ve were dropped on the beach twenty miles away from the city we were making for, but most thankful were we to be on terra firma once more: As we sailed out and in among these lovely islands, teeming with life, the thought came: "What a wonderful field for Christian effort was here waiting for anyone ready to enter upon it! " Many inquiries were made, and it was found that no one had ever attempted to reach these island people with the Gospel. Here, right in the track of th~ great steamers bringing thousands of tourists, along with the products and and influences of the Western civilization which was to so wonderfully

transform the Japanese people, was an untouched field for missionary effort. ~hy should we not have a mission vessel that would reach these lonely islanders who watched with curiosity and wonderment these great vessels and warships from all nations passing through their beautiful inland sea? 'Twenty years ago the Christian people of the West had not awakened to the glorious opportunities awaiting them for the winning of the Japanese nation to Christ. Mission work was just beginning, and missionaries were few in number. The idea of a mission vessel for this peculiar work was a new one, and while some on the field saw a great many difficulties in the way, such as heavy expense, dangers from the intricate navigation among the islands, and the possibility of not securing a passport from the government for this work yet the scheme was approved hy Dr. Mabie when he visited Japan several years ago, and by others who realized the great possibilities in that field. 'rhe task of securing the ten or twelve thousand dollars needed for the building of such a vessel was not an easy one, and the means were not forthcoming for the opening of this work at that time. '1'he thought was laid aside for some years, but not forgotten. It remained in the providence of God for a deal' old lady from Scotland, who had laid upon her heart the burden of giving the Gospel to Liu-Chin islanders, to lend a new impetus to the call of this needy field of the islands of the Inland Sea. Soon after the opening of the T-liu-Chiu work Mrs. Allan was called to her reward, but her son took up his mother's interest in this work, and has maintained it ever since.

'1'en or eleven years ago the question of providing a vessel for the work in the Inland Sea was laid before Mr. Allan, and, after careful consideration of all the known peculiarities of the field and its needs, he offered to give to the American Baptist Missionary Union a sum of money sufficient to build and properly equip a vessel, provided that society would undertake to carryon the work. This was a very generous offer, !3specially in view of the fact that Mr. Allan is not a member of the Baptist Church in this country, but was thoroughly interested in the evangelistic work carried on by the Baptist mission in Japan. The executive committee unanimously agreed to accept the offer of Mr. Allan and to carry out the provisions of the gift.

The funds werp, provided and the support of the vessel assured, and the only need now was a properly equipped man to assume charge of. the new enterprise. He must needs be an expert navigator, as the Inland Sea, owing to hidden rocks, swift tides, and connter cnrrents, requires great skill in one who ventures ont of the chartered channel of the regular ocean liners. It is practically impossible to secure any charts that can be depended upon, so that there is always an element of danger in work of this kind. He must be a linguist of more than ordinary ability, as his crew will be made up entirely of native sailors, whose ideas of navigation are somewhat crude; and his work among

the islanders will necessitate an intimate knowledge of the vernacular.

He should also be a Christian missionary of some experience, for, altho he will have native evangelists on board his ship to help spread the good tidings, yet he must be the organizer and director of the work- the one upon whom the whole re- sponsibility of this island field " among the isles of the sea" rests.

The difficl~lty of finding these several qualifications united in one man seemed insurmountable for a time, but, believing that God would not so signally have opened the way and furnished the means for this unique work unless He had somewhere in training the man to carry it forward, we waited for his coming. He proved to be Mr. Luke W. Bickel, son of Dr.

Phillip Bickel, for many years the head of our Baptist work in Germany. Captain Bickel was admirably adapted to fulfil the re- CAPTAIN LUKE w. B[CKEL requirements of the situation.

Born in Cincinnati, Ohio, receiving his education partly in this country and partly in Germany, going to sea in early manhood be- cause of weak lungs, he rose to the rank of captain in the British merchant marine. Leaving that service to become a successful mis- sionary in connection with the English Baptist Tract Society, he was thoroughly equipped to become, by natural and acquired qualifications, commander of the" Gospel Ship" in the Master's service in Japan.

The Fukuin Jfal'u was built in Yokohama under the captain's superintendence, and was launched in September, 1899. She is a trim little craft, built along beautiful lines, nearly eighty feet long, nine- teen feet in breadth, and ten feet draft. Her rating at Lloyd's is "Star A-I" for ten years. She carries no insurance, however, as the dangers of lIavigation in the Inland Sea are 80 great that the premiums would cost ten per cent. of her whole value annually. By special favor of the imperial Japanese government permission has been given for her to cruise among the islands of the Inland Sea under the Stars and Stripes of America, and it remained for her captain and his evangel- ists to prove that her banner was" love" and" peace."

During the first three months of her cruise, which included the visiting of one hundred and thirteen towns and villages, representing nearly one hundred thousand souls, only one place was found where the Gospel had ever been heard, and this was where a man lived who

had visited the mainland! This was in itself sufficient to prove the need of the ship for such a neglected field. Since then nearly a hun- dred islands have been visited and revisited, in some cases three or four times, and many tens of thousands of people have been gathered in meetings and brought within sound of the Gospel message.

When the captain anchors his ship off one of the islands the curi- osity of the people is at once aroused, and the children avail them- selves of any old sampan in the harbor to scull out to the trim-looking craft to make investigations. The villagers keep a watchful eye upon its movements, and are rewarded by seeing the captain's boat put off for the shore with the captain and an evangelist. rl'hey will find a little crowd gathered at the landing-place, and from this group the evangelist will probably find a clue to some desirable place to hold a meeting, while the captain reports his arrival to the proper authorities, and together they will call npon the head man of the town and pay their respects. This will insure polite consideration of their requirements from all the islanders. Often the invitation comes from the head man of the village to use his honse for a meeting, which may be accepted if that happens to be large and cen tra!. Sometimes the meetings arti held in the schoolhouses, in empty warehouses or factories, in village hospitals, and even in temples-often on the beach, in farm yards, by a wayside shrine protected by the shadow of some spreading tree, hut wherever held the preachers are sure of an audience.

One does not realize the density of the popUlation until a halt is llJade, and the people gather from all directions to look on while the captain fastens on the wall or tree or bamboo thicket a brightly colored chart illustrating some Gospel truth which he or the evangelist briefly explains, and thus lay the foundations upon which they mean to build at greater length in the evening meetings when the older people in the village can come. Children are an excellent advertising medium, and they literally seem to rise out of the ground in all directions.

At the larger meetings the types of people represented will be doctors, priests, teachers, farmers, tradespeople, weavers, mechanics, and, lastly, fishermen. '1'here are not nearly so many fishermen as people would imagine on these islands, but they constitute a class by themselves, as also do the" Eta," of which small groups may be found on most of the islands. These people live entirely in village communities, having a peculiar system of local self-government, and dealing with the central government officials through an elected village head man.

The various sects of Buddhism and Shintoism find adherents here as on the mainland, bnt there was nothing in the way of religious teaching when the captain opened his work. Among these islands, as

1905J THE GOSPEL SHIP OF JAPAN

THg .. }4"l'KUIN M.ARU ~ (SHIP OF GLAD 'l'IDLNGS) in the Liu-Chiu gronp, the opening of Christian work stirred the Buddhists up somewhat, but very little opposition was shown to our work. The priests, living indolent, sensual lives, were about as ignorant as the people, and Buddhism was degraded to an incomprehensible maze of superstitions, to which each priest added according to his passing need or fancy, while Shintoism became partly hero-worship, and partly worship of all that was strange or inexplicable to the untutored mind of the islanders. The two systems were inextricably mixed in the minds of the common people. 'fhe few mtelligent minds were agnostic and hard to reach with Gospel truths. The great majority were ignorant and crednlous, and lived in continual superstitious dread of the unknowu. The consequence in all cases being a deplorable lack of moral responsibility in life, whether public or private, to such an extent that it is almost impossible for anyone living in this country to realize, and if described would not be believed.

More than five years have passed since the Gospel ship first appeared in the Inland Sea, and it has been abundantly proved that she is a heaven-sent evangel to the islanders. From the crowds that gathered first out of curiosity to hear what the white foreigner had to say, many have stayed to listen and to inquire further of the strange new doctrines which profess to be able to change men's lives and give them a new outlook upon the life that now is and that which is to come.

Some have come to the ship and spent hours with the captain in order to learn more; among this number have been Buddhist priests in several instances, and in some cases they have encouraged their people to listen to the Gospel teaching. 'fhe captain seems to have rare tact in not antagonizing this class; indeed, on the contrary, he seems to inspire them with a desire for the truth as it is in Jesus. Not only has the captain seen a blessed transformation in the lives of his crew, not one of whom were Ohristians when he started out, but his heart is continually rejoiced over the frequent invitations he has to revisit islands where the people get tired of waiting their turn, so anxious are they to be built up in the new faith which is going to mean so much to them.

The captain has for the present divided his field up into three groups, and has stationed Japanese evangelists at convenient centers in two of these groups, visiting them in turn, and going with each worker in his rounds among the villages, and thus with every visit gradually extending and reaching out, that other places may be brought within the sound of the Gospel. Returning soldiers and sailors, who have received some knowledge of the truth from the Gospel portions furnished them as they went forth to war, will find encouragement from these workers as they return to the little hamlets where the Gospel was unknown when they left to join the army or navy some years ago. Each year, when the captain gets his permit for sailing among the islands renewed, he meets with fresh courtesy from the Japanese government. After his third year he was surprised to find that word had been sent to all the village officials where most of his work had been put in, and other places where he was likely to go, that he should be treated with every courtesy.

In 1902 a motor launch was sent out by Mr. Allan, that the captain might more easily get about among the islands from some good central anchorage, as oftentimes he was greatly hindered by adverse winds and tides, and time seemed so precious when souls were dying without a knowledge of the Light. One year ago the great possibilities of the work and the encouragement given led the executive committee to authorize the putting of a gasoline engine into the vessel itself. The captain will now be relieved of many of the harassing difficulties of navigation, being in a measure lifted above the limitations of tides and currents, and the usefulness of the F1lkuin ~l1ar1t will be more than doubled, as also, we trust, the life and health of the captain. He has a wide and blessed field of usefulness among these islands, helping to bring them out into the light and liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, that these isles may become habitations of light and peace where the Lord shall rule in the hearts of the people.

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

STEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA BY REY. S. F. )IOORE, SEOUL, KOREA missionary to the Presbyterian Board (~orth) September, 1905, is destined to be a historic month in Korean mis- sions, as it marks the rise of the General Council of Evangelical Mis- sions in Korea. This council has representatives from the following bodies: the two Methodist missions (North and South) of the United States, and the four Presbyterian missions, Canadian, Australian, and the American (the Presbyterian Church North and South).

On September 11th, at the opening session of the Presbyterian Council, an overture was presented from the Seoul Committee, asking that steps be takell to carry into effect the plans suggested at the meeting in June (see p. 689, September REVIEW). The principal reso- lutions then offered declared that "the time is ripe for the establish- ment of one Korean national church, to be called' The Church of Christ in Korea,''' and proposed a union of the Presbyterian and Methodist forces in educational, medical, and evangelistic work, the union of native church papers under a joint editorship, a nnion hymn-book, and the establishment of a union publishing house. This overture was referred to a committee, to report on the following afternoon.

A mass-meeting of missionaries was held on Monday evening at the chapel of the Methodist Girls' School, and the commodious room was filled with representatives of the missions. Rev. Horace G. Underwood, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mission, was elected chairman, and Rev. D. A. Bunker, of the Methodist Mission, secretary. "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love" was followed by prayer. Resolutions adopted by committees representing the various missions were then read, and the question was thrown open for discussion. The Rev. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Church (South), expressed his conviction that only one question was to be decided: "What is the will of the Lord? " He said that at such a time Satan is not likely to be idle, and one of his wiles to kill such a movement was to lead men to agree to the general plan, but tempt them to object to the terms or details of the agreement. "In this matter of union I believe God wants to make Korea an object-lesson to the world."

Rev. W. L. Swallen, of the Presbyterian Church, said that for a long time he had desired union, but felt that it was impossible. Now he felt differently. Recently he had been praying for the Methodist missionaries the same as for those of his own denomination. If Presbyterians or Methodists wish to unite in this movement as Presbyterians and Methodists there can be no true union. There must be mutually a Christian spirit of willingness to make concessions to magnify the essentials and to minimize the non-essential points of tlifference. There must be not simply a union of forces in educational and medical work,

but a real union with only one native church. The best way to begin seemed to him to establish a council of evangelical missions in Korea, to have advisory powers and such other powers as may be delegated to it by the missions from time to time.

Rev. W. D. Reynolds, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, said that before coming to Korea the word" union" had been a bugbear. Ue could not have voted then even for union with the Presbyterian Church (North). But since coming to Korea, thirteen years ago, he had been in a different atmosphere, and desired "one Presbyterian Church for Korea." He believed now in real union of all evangelical denominations, and organic union for the native Church.

Rev. S. F. Moore said that formerly there had seemed to him only two possible paths to union. Either the Presbyterians must be so desirous of union that they would accept the Episcopal form of government, or else the Methodists must be ready for the sake of union to accept the Presbyterian polity. But among the seven Methodist bodies laboring in Japan, some hold to the Episcopal form of government and others are believers in the parity of the ministry. They united on the plan of having all the ministers on a common footing except one, to be chosen President of the Church, and holding that position for eight years. The Presbyterians and Methodists in Korea might come together under some similar arrangement.

Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Mission, moved to organize an Evangelical Council of Missions. This motion was carried, and the missionaries present thus constituted themselves the Evangelical Council of Missions in Korea. The chairman and secretary were continued in their respective offices, and a committee representing all the missions was appointed to prepare a constitution and by-laws for the new body.

The Presbyterian Council met on Tuesday afternoon, and adopted the following report from the committee to whom this overture on union had been referred: We recommend: First. That this council (the Presbyterian) approve of the formation of a council of all evangelical missions in Korea, with advisory powers only, and such other powers as the various missions may delegate to it from time to time.

Second. That when all the missions represented in the Presbyterian Council shall indicate to it their desire that the Evangelical Council shall exercise any power previously delegated to this body, the Presbyterian Council shall transfer said power from itself to the Evangelical Council.

Third. That until the Council of Evangelical Missions is ready to form one Evangelical Church in Korea, the Council of Presbyterian Missions, while seeking in every way to encourage and facilitate union, proceed with the organization of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Korea, in accordance with our previously established principles.

Fourth. That this council instruct the hymn-book committee to confer with the Methodist hymn-book committee, granting power to its

1905J RTEPS TOWARD MISSIONARY UNION IN KOREA

cOlllmittee to act with the others in prepa,ring and publishing a common hymn-book.

On Friday, September 15th, the Evangelical Chapel was again crowded with representatives of the six missions, about one hundred and twenty-five missionaries being present. Hev. G. W. Cram, of the ~outhern Methodist Mission, read the 17th chapter of John as the Scripture lesson, and the report of the Committee ol,l Constitution was taken up, and the following articles were adopteu: First. The NAME of this conference shall be The General Council of Evangelical MIssions in Korea.

Second. The AIM of this council shall be coopel'ated in Christian work, and eventually the organization of one Evangelical Church in Korea.

Third. POWERS. The council shall have advisory and such othel' powers as may be delegated to it by the missions.

Fou?·th. MEMBERSHIP. Members of all evangelical missions composing the council shall be entitled to membership, provided, however, that only ordained missionaries shall have a right to vote on matters pertaining to Church organization and government.

Officers elected: Dr. H. G. Underwood, chairman; Dr. W. B. Scranton, vice-chairman; D. A. Bunker, secretary-treasurer, and Hev. E. H. Miller, statistician. An Executive Committee consisting of one member from each mission was given power to execute plans approved by the council, and to decide ad interim, any questions of comity, etc., submitted by the missions. Such decisions have no binding authority, but are to be communicated to the missions concerned for their consideration. 1'he Executive Committee was also asked to take into consideration the question of division of territory, and report to the next annual meeting of the council. To this committee was also referred the snggestion that the words "Presbyterian," "Methodist," and" Bishops" (the name used by the Southern Methodist Church) be dropped, and the term" Christian" be substitued as the name for the native Church. The Hymn-book Committees of the various missions were constituted the Hymn-book Committee of the council, and were given power to prepare and publish a common hymn-book.

It was voted that all the missions unite in publishing a common church newspaper in the Korean language, to be known as the" Newspaper of the Chtlrch of Ghrist." The principle of a union publishing house was also approved, and the question was referred to the missions. After the reading of reports on union of medical and educational work in Seoul, and a season of prayer, the council adjourned. One of the committee was instructed to prepare a prayer calendar for the Korean missionaries, so that they could unite daily in intercession for one another. The prayers of those at home are asked that Christian union may not only be consummated in Korea, but throughout the world. Surely none of the boards at home will endeavor to hinder a movement so manifestly inspired by the Spirit of God.

Benjamin BIBI.E SOCIETY COLPORTElTRS RTARTING OUT IN PERSIA BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, ,TULFA, ISPAHA~, PERSIA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Persia Bible work in North Persia is carried on by the American Bible Society, and in South Persia and part of Turkish-Arabia by the British and Foreign Bible Society. In both divisions of the country we find many Biblical and historical names which have an interest not only for students of the Holy Scriptures, but also for readers of the Arabian Nights and Ancient and Modern History. In the north is IIamadan (ancient Ecbatana), where Esther and Mordecai are buried; Teheran, the capital of Persia, and 'l'abriz, where the Bab was executed. III the west, close to Kermanshah, is Bisitun (or Behistan), the site of the snmmer residence of the Median nobles and Babylonian Queen or Sassanian dynasties mentioned in the books of Esther, Ezra, and Nehemiah. In the immediate neighborhood of Kerll1anshah is'l'ak-i- Bostan, where there are some wonderful rock carvings in bas-relief of the Parthian kings on the mountain side. As we approach the Turkish border we corne to Yassin-tappeh, supposed to be the Resin of Genesis. The supposed ruins of Halah and Habor, cities of the l1edes, are found by the river Gozan, to which Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried the Samaritan captives (II. Kings xvii: 6). This river is now called the Holwan, and farther down on its banks we come to the ruins of Calah of Asshur. By this road Cyrus, Darius Hystaspis, and Alex-

BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

ander led their armies to conquer Babylonia and Assyria. Then in the southwest are the ruins of Shushan in the land of Elam, where Daniel saw the vision of the ram with two horns (Daniel viii: ~2), and where Esther was made Queen (Esther ii: 17). Here also is the sup- posed site of Daniel's tomb. Farther south we come to Mohammerah and Bushire, which were captured by the British in 1857. Shimz is the birthplace of the Bab and the tombs of the celebrated Persian poets Hafiz and Saadi. Farther north we have the wonderful ruins of Persepolis and the tombs of the kings, and not far away the tomb of Cyrus.

Soulli Persia Systematic Bible work was first started in Persia by Mr. James Watt for the British and Foreign BiDle Society in 18'18. He employed a Syrian named Benjamin Badal r.t Urumia, and sent him to Tiflis to be trained as a colporteur. Then on reaching Isfahan he employed an Armenian, George Mackertich, in 18'19, and sent him to Odessa to learn bookkeeping, with a view to his keeping the accounts of the society in Persia. On Mackertich's return from Odessa, in 1880, he accompanied Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., C. M. S. (the translator of the Bible into Persian), overland to Baghdad by way of Sultanabad and Kermanshah, opening depots at these places en route.* Benjamin Badal, having spent some years working as colporteur about Tiflis, traveled to Baghdad in 1881, and there joined ':Hackertich, and together these two carried on the work in Baghdad, Busrah, and the surrounding villages.* During the first year of the work Benjamin met with great success, especially in Shiraz. The Dar-ul-Elm, or seat of learning, where the mullahs (priests), thinking to find prophecies concerning Mohammed in the Scriptures, advised the people to buy and read the book, with the result that people purchased eagerly, and Benjamin sold about two thousand copies during his stay there, no less than six hundred of these being sold in one week. On the last day of that particular week his sales amounted to one hundred and twenty copies, all being in Persian.

On his next visit, however, Benjamin found that the mullahs had assumed a very different stand, and were so bitterly opposed to the sale of the Scriptures that they called him, and threatened to imprison • During 1880 the American Bible Society open"d work in the Xorth of Persia by appointing the late Rev. L. Whipple as their agent, and in 1885 the conntry was divided between the two societies by an imaginary line a little north of parallel 34.

tIn 1883 they appointed colporteurs and an Armenian clerk, Jacob Galustian, to keep the accounts, and proceeded to Persia to carryon the work there. The work in Southern Persia was supervised for the British and Foreign Bible Society by Dr. Bruce until ISBD, and by 1890 it had assumed such proportions as to warrant the appointment of a separate ag-ent, and Mr. ,J, A. Doug-las was sent out. He was replaced by the Rev. T. R. Hodgson in 1891. Mr. Hodgson had charge. of the agency until !895, when he was transferred to the Constantinople agency, aud then, while without an agent for three years, the work was supprvi'ied by the Right Rev. Bishop Stuart, D.D., of the C. 111. S., till the appointment of the writer in 1899.

and kill him if he offered the books for sale. They even went so far as to post notices on the gates of the bazaars and mosques forbidding the people to buy, and threatening them with fines and various penal- ties should they do so. Benjamin saw his chance here, and, with his . characteristic courage and trust r—:-;::::o—=—–=::—–:=—–, in his Master, altho quite alone, he took his books and sat under one of these notices offering the Scriptures for sale, thus using the prohibitionary notice as an ad- vertisemen t.

To Benjamin belongs the credit of opening the whole of Southern Persia, Turkish Arabia, and the Arabian ports on the Persian Gulf; this he did in spite of great oppooition and bodily suffering. At Muscat, on the Persian Gulf, he was very severely beaten by a mullah -so much so that .he hardly escaped with his TRY. .JVLFA BInI,1!} SHOP life. At Nahl1vend he was taken by another mullah and bastinadoed in the regular Persian fashion, his feet being beat.en almost to a jelly before he was released. During the beating he swooned twice from agony.

At Lar, the capital of the Laristan province, another colporteur had his books taken and burned, and sorRe years later, when Benjamin visited the same place, his books were treated likewise by the same mullah, while Benjamin himself was mobbed and beaten. Not being satisfied with all this, the mullah himself, at the head of a great crowd, proceeded to the place where Benjamin lodged in order to take and kill; him but the governor, hearing of his intention, sent guards and brought Benjamiu to his house before the mullah and his bloodthirsty followers arrived. Since then, owing to this mullah's opposition, it has been impossible to work in Lar. I went there a few years ago, taking Benjamin with me, thinking my lll'esence would protect him to some extent, but I was forbidden to sell a book by the governor, who also warned me that the mullah had recognized Benjamin, and had deputed certaiu men to kill him if he offereq books for sale. I ap- pealed to the governor for protection, but he replied that he was pow- less against the mullah, upon whose orders even his own body-guard would turn against him.

Our reception at Farl'ashband, on the same trip, was quite the other extreme, for here we were met with open arms, and here on Christ-

1905J BIBLE WORK IN PERSIA

mas day, 1901, Benjamin sold one hundred and thirty copies of the Scriptures, supplying almost every person who could read.

The work in the Bnsrah vilayet was handed over to the Arabian mission of the Reformed Ohurch of America, on their starting work there in 1890, and the British and Foreign Bible Society agreed to make them a yearly grant toward the Bible work.* .

Mosul was added to th e Persia agency of the 13. and F. B. S. in 1898 (when the American mission withdrew) by a friendly arrange- ment with the A. 13. S. The work there and in the surroullding dis- ,Tneol) Calnst inn PACKI:X<i nOOKS I~ THr:::: UIRLI': HOCJET Y DEPOT IN Hl"SRIfl.E tricts has gone forward exceedingly well, considering the ullcivilizecl state of the country, where robberies and murders by the Kurdish highwaymen are of almost daily occurrence, making the colporteurs' tours very dangerous indeed. For the past twenty-one years (1883 to 1903 inclusive) no less than 110,310 copies of the Holy Word have been issued by the 13. and F. B. S. agency alone t-61,305 in Persia and 49,005 in Turkish-Arabia. Our beloved brother Benjamin Badal, who is now our superintenden t colporteur, is not merely a bookseller, • The work on the Arabian coast of the Persian Gulf was also taken ove ,· by the Arabian mission, and is at present worked by them from their stations at Bahrein and Muscat, where it IS supervi~ed by the Rev. S. lIf. Zwemer, D.D., and the Rev. James Cantine, and while these devoted servants of Christ are in charge of it, we may rest assnred that no effort will be spared m circulating the Word of Life. H ere also tbe B. and F. B. S. snpplies a ll Scriptnres used at fifty per cent. discount off selling price, freight paid, while tbe A. B. S. makes an anunal g rant of £100 toward tbe Bible work .

t These figures do not include those sold to the Arabian mission, but only those issued from our own dl"pots a nd hy OUI' ow n colporteurs.

but an evangelist. He has well deserved the title "Little Paul," by which he is known among his native brethren, for Benjamin, like Paul, rejoices to be counted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Christ. George Mackertich and Jacob Galustian, who are now our su b-agen ts in Isfahan and Baghdad, deserve great credit for the way they have carried out the duties entrusted to them.

In North Persia During the fifteen years (1880-1895) that Hev. L. Whipple was agent for the A. B. S. in North Persia, some 60,000 Scriptures were issued in that field. Since his resignation the A. B. S. has had no agent in Persia, its work being supervised by the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. If Bible work in North Persia were once more placed on a systematic basis with regular colporteurs, much good would undoubtedly be accomplished.* Not only are the people in this district more accessible to the colporteur, who can travel and offer his books for sale without the danger of persecution that constantly threatens him in the south, but, owing to the ascendency of Russian influence in the north, the people are more civilized and a far larger proportion can read. Moreover, the towns in the llorth are larger than those in the south, and the region is more thickly populated. The mullahs have much less influence and power than in the SOli th, and the circulation of Scriptures could be carried on with far less opposition.

The law by which the Persian government prohibits the impt>rtation of Persian Scriptures is still in force and is rigidly carried out, in spite of all the efforts of the British Minister to have it altered or neglected. Thus we are at present unable to import a single copy of om most necessary Book. Will not Christians join us in prayer that all restrictions may he quickly removed. and the Word may have free course, to the extension of Christ's Kingdom in Persia.t , In 1893 the total output of the A. B. S. in North Persia was more than double that of the B. F. B. S. III the s')uth; whereas, on the other hand, during the three years. 1898-1900, the issues of the latter society exceeded those of the A. B. S. by five to one. In 1901, while the B. F. B. ,.. circulated 4,43;; copies in South l'ersia, there are no figures at all quoted in the A. B. S. report for the north.

'' We hope to be able, In a later number, to present an article on the interests of the AIHerican Bible Soeiety 111 Pel'sia~ which has deemed it prudent for some years past to earry on its work through the Arnerican Pre&byterian missionaries.-EDITURS.

SIDE-LIGHTA FOR STUDIES ON

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA "

REFERENCES TO BEST ARTICLES. BOOKS. AND LEAFLETS BY HEY. HENHY OTIS mnGHT, LL.ll. Secretal'Y of the Bureau of 1fissions While a great nnmber of mission study classes are using" Christus Liberator," or "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," qnestions will be sure to arise that clamor for settlement. One of the first steps which leaders of stndy classes should take, is to arrange with the public library to have all the desirable books on Africa brought together on an easily visible and accessible shelt This can always be managed where any topic is attracting the attention of a number of readers. It will prove very helpful wherever the library is well furnished.

A difficulty which can not fail to be met at the outset is the fact that the lessons relate not to one country, bnt to a continent. Lessons on India, or China, or Japan, give opportunity for study of details, but any series of studies on Africa will barely give one a chance to learn that South Africa and North Africa, or Nigeria and Uganda are as widely different iT! religion, language, racial characteristics, and social customs as are India and Japan.

For this reason leaders of study classes need to know what they are about-that is, to be alert, and keep in touch with literature which will illuminate the points referred to in the text-books. Some works of a general character should be constantly consulted in order to have before the mind what the continent is as a whole, wl1at it has been in relation to others, and especially what it now contains. Among books of this class are: Beach's" Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress,·' " Report of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, 1900," and the" Encylopedia of Missions, 190!." All of these works throw side-lights on Africa in connection with discussions of the world-wide missionary enterprises. Beach's Atlas is ind~spensable, with its large maps, its clear emphasis on missionary stations, and its index, that shows any clear eye, at a glance, which societies are established at each station and what they ltre doing there. "The Blue Book of Missions, 1905," is also valuable for its array of facts and statistics on Africa, and the various countries which compose it. For ready access to missionary facts it is unique.

The histories of the great missionary societies will also help leaders of study classes. Unhappily these are to be found in few public libraries. Of such, we may mention" The History of the Church Missionary Society," "The History of the London Missionary Society," "Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G.," and" The Moravian Missions," by J. Taylor Hamilton (1901). Noble's" Redemption of Africa" is it fine study of the general missionary situation, altho now a little old;

for the situation has changed in six years. Sir Harry Johnston's "History of the Colonization of Africa by Alien Races" gives a good idea of the medley of races found in the Dark Continent. Thornton's "Africa Waiting" is suggestive, tho very brief.

Many good general articles are to be found in the missionary periodicals. Those who have access to files of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find such articles in Vol. XIII. (1900), p. 417; Vol. XIV. (1901), p.410; Vol. XV. (1902), p.403; Vul. XVIII. (1905), pp. 510 and 590. "The Outside of Darkest Africa," in tbe Assembly Herald, 1904, p. 127, is good; so is "Facts About Africa,'; in the ~Mis­ sionary (Presbyterian South), 1903, p. 304, and" Success and Opportunities," in World- W£de lJfiss£ons for November, 1903.

One ne~ds to look a little more deeply than the class-books can do into the religions of Africa, and especially into fetishism. For an admirable interpretation of the fundamental ideas of fetishism, set forth in an entertaining style with abundant incidents of life and custom illustrating tllese ideas, Nassau's" Fetishism in West Africa" (Scribner, 1904) stands at the front. Articles on fetishism and spirit worship in Africa are found in TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Yol. VIII. (1895), p. 407; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 602; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 403; also in the j}!issionary IIemld, 1903, p. 553, and ill the Baptist Jfissiona7'Y 1lfagazine, ] 903, p. 1~6; 1905, p. 187.

Mohammedanism, altho an importation from abroad, is firmly rooted as an African religion. The classes should know something definite abou t it and the points where it differs from fetishism on th e one hand and from Christianity on the other. Sell's" The Faith of Islam," and Zwemer's recent book, "The Moslem Doctrine of God," will suggest to leaders how to give the classes some clear notion of the religion that vehemently opposses Christianity throughout the northern half of the Continent.

Biographies of Missionaries and Converts 'l'here is no better door of entrance to the missionary work in Africa with the atmosphere in which it struggles along then biographical sketches of master missionaries. The spirit in which the work is done chiefly impresses one in reading such biographies. Like the books of the Bible, no matter what country they describe as the background of the missionary's life, the motive, hope, and unshaken purpose which appears in all is the same-to give these black people knowledge of Jesus, so that they may be men. Of such biographies a few are: Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone," .T. S. Moffat's" Robert and Mary Moffat," W. D. Mackenzie's " John Mackenzie, South Africa Missionary and Statesman," E. C. Dawson's "Life of James Hannington" (and the lives' of two other heroes, "Mackay of Uganda" and" Pilkington of Uganda"); Miss E. J. Whateley's "Life

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA

of Mary L. Whateley" (Egypt), and Grenfell's "Life on the Kongo," which is a life of W. H. Bentley.

Another line of biographical reading need only be suggested-the lives of converts. These show results of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in a light that quickens one's own faith. Among these, Campbell's "Africaner," and the" Life of Samuel Crowther, the Slave Boy who Became Bishop of the Niger," are good examples. An article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' THE WORLD (January, 1901) tells the story of "Paul, the Apostle of the Kongo," and there is another of the same class (Vol. VII., 1894, p.106), describing Khama, the enlightened African chief; or, if more detailed study of this chief's work is desired, "Twenty Years in Khama's Conn try," by J. D. Hepburn, will be found interesting and informing.

The history of exploration in Africa is intensely interesting, antI brings to view details of the life of African pagans in a most vivid manner. One need only suggest the extended writings of Livingstone, Stanley, Speke antI Grant, Schweinfnrth, Baker, DuChaillu, and others. They will be found in almost any public library. But assnming that the object of the study class is primarily to know the characteristics of the various mission fields, care should be taken to guard against emerging from the course of study with much knowledge of African travelers' experiences and little knowledge of how far J esns Christ influences Africa.

Concerning Southern Africa British South Africa has ueen and is the most important of the missionary territories of the continent from the point of view of land actually conquered. It is none the less to be examined because American societies are in a minority there. James Bryce's" Impressions of South Africa" gives a general view of the various provinces lLnd their people. James Stewart's "Dawn in the Dark Continent" tells the story of the great Scotch missions, and gives "glimpses of others in the general survey of Christian progress. DuPlessis, in " A Thousand Miles in the Heart of Africa," throws light upon a littleknown section of the missionary enterprise-the work of the Dutch Reformed churches of Cape Colony. W. C. Holden, in his "Brief History of Methodism and Methodist Missions in South Africa," emphasizes the work of the Wesleyan Methodists of England. Mackenzie's" Austral Africa" describes the environment of the London Missionary Society's missions. 'fHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has a number of valuable articles on phases of life in this region. Some of these are in Vol. XV. (1902), pp. 106, 653; Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 361, and (on the Ethiopian Movement) Vol. XVII. (1904), pp. 434, 583.

Grout's" Zululand," alld Tyler's" Forty Years Among the Zulus,"

are books based in the main on life in the American Board's field in Natal. "The Essential Kaffir" (by D. Kidd, London, 1904) is a study from another point of view of the tribes of the 8astern part of Cape Colony. For some idea of Basutoland and the work of French missionaries there, "My Life in Basutoland " (Religious Tract Society, London), by E. Casalis, is very good, tho rather old. The Transvaal and Natal may be examined in W. D. Mackenzie's" South Africa: Its History, Heroes, and Wars" (1900), and glimpses of missionary labor there can be found in the leaflet, "The American Board's Zulu Mission," and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 18,48,758; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. 421; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 294; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 376. The M£ss£onal'y Herald and Life and L£ght should be consulted also for the American Board's work.

For information on the Bechuanaland Protectorate and Rhodesia, which also fall within the general region known as British South Africa, S. Lloyd's" Three African Ohiefs" and Hepburn's" Twenty Years in Khama's Oountry " should be examined, as well as F. Coillard's "On the Threshold of Central Africa." THE MISSIONARY HEVIEW OF THE WORLD describes parts of this great region also in Vol. XI. (1898), p. 801; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 445. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Rhodesia (Umtali, etc.) is described in World- Tl'ide "'I1issions. The American Board's Mission in Rhodesia (Mt. Silillda, Melsetter) can be examined in the Missionary llerald and Life ((nd Light.

Eastern and Central Countries If we go along the East Coast of Africa north of Natal into Portuguese East Africa, the material most easily available for American readers is found in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 443, 596, and in World- W£de "lfissions. 'rhese give interesting details of the Methodist Episcopal missions. Of the American Board's work, there are glimpses in the Missionary Herald, 1904, p. 22, and 1905, p. 273.

Of the extensive missionary enterprises in German East Africa little is published in English, and one had best consult Rowley'S "Story of the Universities' Mission," Warneck's "History of Protestant Missions," already referred to, and the" History of the Church Missionary Society." In British East Africa one is again within the field of English literature. Sir Charles Eliot's "The East African Protectorate" is full of information about the country and the people. H. S. Newman's" Banani" gives a view of the slavery question in Zanzibar. The Church Missionary Society's mission can best be examined, perhaps, in the "History of the Church Missionary Society." THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 587, has

a slight sketch of an American venture in the same regim:" known as the" Africa Inland Mission."

The Centr:' African Lake Region has a most fascinating series of stories connected with its exploration and evangelization, and, if possible, time should be taken to read these stories of missiouary achievement. Respecting the Nyasa region, one should read J. W. Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia," W. A. Elmslie's "Among the Wild Ngoni," and R. Young's "Trophies from African Heathenism." Du Plessis' " A 'l'housand Miles in the Heart of Africa" and E. C. Hore's "'I'anganyika" are also useful. As to Uganda, much is contained in the biographies mentioned above. But so great a history of the power of Christ's Gospel should be more closely studied, if possible. " Two Kings of Uganda," by W. P. Ashe, and " The Wonderful Story of Uganda," by J. W. Mullins, will amply repay the time given to them.

West Africa and the Kongo Region On the West of the Lake region a series of missionary enterprises cluster about the huge Kongo River system in the Kongo Free State, with the French Kongo colony and Kamerun on the north, and with Angola on the south. Respecting Angola, Heli Chatelain's "Folk Tales" give a glimpse of the notions of the people. Baker's" Story of Chisamba" (,l'oronto, 1904) describes the field of the Canadian missionaries connected with the mission of the American Board. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on missions in Angola in Vol. VI. 1893), pp. 3,0, 531; Vol. XII. (1899), p. 854-, and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p. 599. Harper's 11Iagazine began in August a useful series of articles on the new slave-trade in West Africa, which relates largely to this region, and tells about many things besides the slave· trade.

In thinking about the Kongo Free State, one will have to use coercion to escape the notion that by reading of one mission one knows the whole. H. M. Stanley's" Congo, and the Founding of the Free State," gives some idea of the whole huge country. W. H. Bentley's "Pioneering on the Congo," Verner's" Pioneering in Central Africa," Arnot's "Garenganze," and Mrs. Guinness' "New World of Central Africa," each give a glimpse of a different missionary field, and there are others. Verner's book is published by the Presbyterian Committee of Publication at Richmond, and the other three by Revell, New York. The Baptist (Tremont Temple, Boston) leaflets on the Kongo mission are very good-as, for instance, '''l'he Pentecost on the Oongo," "Paul, the Apostle of Banza Manteke,"" An African Palaver," and "Young Explorers in Africa." The last named is accompanied by a bunch of twenty beautiful pictures. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles worth looking up in Vol. XIII. (1900), pp. 817, 920; Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 678; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 212; Vol. XVIII.

(1905), pp. 344, '139. Morel's "King Leopold's Rule in Africa" (Lon- don, 1904) deals with the barbarities of the Kongo administration.

Kamerun, lying between the Kongo River system and that of the Niger, has a very important mission of the Basel Society, and a prosperons mission of the German .Baptists in Berlin. Both of these are almost ignored in the class books, altho they are several times larger than the American missions in the same region. 1'he facts of the American mission can be found in the Assembl!/ Herald and Woman's Work (Presbyterian Board, New York). Interesting leaflets from the same source are: "A Day 'Vith the Fang," "The Dwarfs at Home," and" What Ohrist Can Do for Darkest Africa." Secretary Halsey's report of a recent visit to this region is vividly graphic. 'rHE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD has articles on different parts of the colony in Vol. IX. (1896), p. 411; Vol. XV. (Hl02), p. 3'16; Vol. XVII. (1904), 4;"54.

The regions belonging to the Niger River system are yet to have great importance in the evangelization of Africa. But literature available for American study classes is meager. Hazzledine's" The White Man in Nigeria" (London, 1904). is worth reading. Hugh Goldie's "Old Calabar and Its Mission" (London, 1890) describes the Scottish mISSIOns. The line of missionary approach to the interior of Nigeria. has hitherto been by way of Lagos, and the "History of the Ohurch Missionary Society" contains many interesting facts. Miss 1'ucker's " Abeoknta" is one of the sections of missionary history that has romance in it. J. T. Bowen's" Adventures and Missionary Labors in Several Oountries in the Interior of Africa" gives the beginnings of the work of the Southern Baptist Oonvention in the Lagos Protectorate. THE MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD deals with Nigeria in Vol. XIII., p. 352: Vol. XVII. (1904), p. 213. For the Gold Ooast Oolony and Togoland one has to go to Warneck's history for glimpses of what is a rather important work of the Basel and the North German missionary societies. Hayford's" Gold Ooast Native Institutions" is a political and social study of the people. A curious glimpse of what Mohammedans are doing in the colony is given by THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XVIII. (1905). p. 696.

In the Mohammedan Districts What missions have accomplished in Mohammedan Africa, as one has to call the northern half of the continent, is a very short story when compared with the vast.ness of the area involved. Mission work in Morocco and the Barbary States is described in Rutherford and Glenny's" 1'he Gospel in North Africa" (London, 1900) :J.nd Dr. R. Kerr's "Pioneering in Morocco." Some informing articles in THE MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE 'YORLD are found in Vol. XII. (1899). p. 521; Vol. XIV. (1901), p. -144; Vol. XV. (1902), p. 424. Egypt is

SIDE-LIGHTS FOR STUDIES ON AFRICA !J17

a kind of oasis in this vast region. Read Stanley Lane Poole's" Social Life in Egypt" for a clear view of the kind of people one has to deal with, and Lansing's" Egypt's Princes " and A. Watson's "American Mission in Egypt" for the story of the United Presbyterian Mission. Miss Whateley's books, "Ragged Life ill Egypt" and" Among the lIuts in Egypt," touch on the work of a devoted missionary of the Church of England, whose biography has already been mentioned. The "Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society" should be referred to also for the work of that society in Egypt and the Sudan. Light on the latter region can be found in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Vol. XII. (1899), pp.8, 401, 851; and Vol. XVIII. (1905), p.85.

Time must be found also for learning something of three detached missionary fields in what we have generalized as Mohammedan Africa. One of these is Abyssinia-as exclusive toward evangelical missions as if it were Mohammedan. Bent's" The Sacred City of the Ethiopians" (Aksum), published in London, 1893, gives a view of the religious atmosphere. Of the persevering Swedish mission on the borders of the country, English readers can get a hasty glimpse in Warneck's History.

Sierra Leone is the second of these detached fields. Bishop Ingham's" Sierra Leone After One Hundred Years," and the" History of the Church Missionary Society," and Flickinger's "Ethiopia: Twenty Years of Missionary Life in Western Africa" (Dayton, Ohio; United Brethren Publishing House, 1877), all give information upon a rather remarkable field. The Christian and Missionary Alliance might be asked for pUblications on its pioneer work in the interior of the protectorate. 'rhe" Appeal from an African Prince" in the Cent1try .Jrag(lzine for April, IH05, also throws light on this region. The situation in Liberia, the third of the isolated fields, can be examined in such books as Durham's "The Lone Star of Liberia" and Stockwell's" Republic of Liberia." Tlte Spirit of Jlissions (Protestant Episcopal) and World- Wide Jlissions may also be searched for information on this rather disappointing country.

We have not felt called to do more in this article than to suggest some of the sources of information least difficult of access to American study classes who really wish to learn about Africa and the progress of its evangelization. We are perfectly aware that no class and no leader can go into such detailed study as this long survey might be taken to demand. One class will wish to look up one field, and another lVill be more interested in quite tt different one. But we would suggest, in conclusion, that Africa is to playa vastly important part in the world before mally years, and however much the pains now devoted to studying, it will never be regretted as wasted.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-V.

BY Tmw KWOH aNN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Extrinsic Obstacles to China's Evangelization Coming now to the so-called extrinsic obstacles; as these lie outside the province of the Christian Church, and, therefore, beyond their accountability, it is only necessary for us to give them our brief attention. In some respects these obstacles exert as great, or even a greater, influence in the retardation of the evangelistic movement in China than the intrinsic obstacles, tho their tendency is generally dynamic rather than aggressive.

(1) The All-pm'vatling In.fluence oj OonJttcianism.-Confucianism, if it can be regarded as a religion at all, has been for over twenty centuries the national cult of the Chinese people. Upon its doctrines the principles of government are based, and no other cult can be admitted except as a heterodoxical sect. I'he reluctance of the government and people to abandon Confucianism for another faith is due to their intense veneration for Confucius and his grand system of ethics, a system which occupies a transcendental position in China. While the philosophers of the West, from Pythagoras to Spencer, are abstract and Utopian, that of the Chinese is popular and practical; it not merely interests thinkers, but directs the life of the masses, and has done so continuously for several thousand years. As a writer has eloquently said: "Confucius (the Master Kung, the Perfect Sage) is the throne-king of twenty-five centuries, and of one-fourth of the human race. No other mere man, Buddha not excepted, has had so extensive an influence as he, nor set such an ineffaceable stamp upon a race."

Since time immemorial the emperors of the successive dynasties have had to go in state semi-annually to worship the" teacher" in the Confucian Temple in Peking. What strikes the Westerner as most remarkable is that, throughout the whole of their authentic history, the wisdom of the ancients has been to the Chinese the very life-blood of their morality-personal, domestic, social, and political.

(2) The Hostility oJthe Chinese Government Toward Ohristianity.- Whenever any religion requires centuries for its firm establishment among any people, history has shown that the unfavorable attitude of the government has been invariably the most potential obstruction. The experience of Christianity in China has proved no exception to the rule. On the other hand, when leadership in any religion is assumed by the government, it has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is proved in the history of China. When the emperors of the " Six Dynasties" believed in Buddhism, that religion flourished; when the emperors of the Yuen Dynasty favored Mohammedanism, that religion advanced. The reasons for the government's hostility toward

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

Christianity are, perhaps, rather difficult to define; but it is safe to assume th~!; among the most potent factors are the resentment over the political interference of missionaries; the distrust of the motives of Christian missions; the dread of political usurpation, territorial aggrandizement, and other compensatory demands as the result of riots and massacres; and, finally, the apprehended displacement of the state religion, Confucianism, by Christianity. The antagonistic attitude of the government toward Christianity and religion in general is also due to their firm belief that religion does not come within the scope of practical politics, and hence in all their attempts at reform, religion is either discouraged or ignored. The antipathy of the government toward Christianity is shown in various ways, but perhaps one of the most consequential is the promulgation of the denunciatory "Sacred Edict" of Kang-hsi: "Discountenance and banish strange doctrines, in order to exault the correct doctrine." This famous edict, which was specially aimed at Buddhism as opposed to Confucianism, is now construed as being directed against the tenets of Christianity, and warlJing the people against them.

The Literati and Their Antagonism (3) The Hatred of the Officials and Literati.-That the hatred of the officials and litemti for Christianity is deep-rooted and thoroughly genuine there is unfortunately no foom for doubt, but the principal cause for this unreasoning hatred is the result of ignorance. Notwithstanding that over half a century has elapsed since Protestant missionaries made their first appearance in China, the highest officials in the land are still ignorant as to the actual intentions, teachings, and practises of the Christian missions. They still regard missionaries in the interior as political emissaries, whose chief aim in making Chinese converts is to be the facilitation of the foreign invasion of the country. At present the officials only know Christianity as presented in the despatches of foreign ministers and consuls, and as connected with riots and lawsuits. Another cause for their hatred is their intuitive fear lest the hosanna of Christianity should ultimately prove the dirge of Confucianism, to prevent which they will move heaven and earth. A third cause for their antogonism is the barrier afforded by Christianity to Chinese official life. ~U present no Christian call be a government official; if a Christian official was to entirely eschew the Confucian rites and openly avow Christianity, the days of his officialdom would be numbered. Still another cause is their selfsufficiency and insensate pride. 'rhe cry of the educated and enlightened classes nowadays i,s: "Let us have your intellectual and material civilization, but spare us yonr Christian civilization," thus displaying the most pitiable ignorance of the laws of cause and effect by believ-

ing that China could haye the benefits of the results of Christianity without Christianity itself.

(4) The Poverty and Ignorance oj the People.-The grinding poverty of the Chinese people is responsible for their intense materialism. Their terrible struggle for their daily rice gives them no time for spiritual thoughts, while their empty stomachs are hardly fit receptacles for spiritual truths. Perhaps among no other people in the world so far advanced in civilization as the Chinese is there so little spirituality and 80 much of gross materialism. Hence their almost universal sordid spirit, which leads them to seek after the benefits of the present rather than the greater reward of future advantage or gain. A close observer of the Chinese has written: More millions go to bed hungry each night in China than in any other land; more women suffer from the limit,ations of their sex in China than in any other heathen nation; more men pay the penalty of their vices there than anywhere else; more brides and daughters-in-law commit suicide, and more parents murder their female offspring than can be found in any other clime, simply because the sweetness of life is gall and existence is unmitigated misery.

The dense ignorance of the masses in matters spiritual as well as temporal is another most powerful factor toward keeping them aloof from Christianity: the popular suspicions, the dread of witchcraft, the belief in secret abominations, the alleged mutilations of the sick or dead, and all the other most absurd stories in connection with Christian missions are still exerting their baneful influence. The Emperor 'l'ao Kwang himself, when issuing an edict of toleration, could not help encouraging the belief that the Christians really picked out the eyes of the sick for therapeutic purposes. The statement is constantly repeated by the ignorant populace, and is encouraged in the belief by the literati, that Christianity is a religion for the Westerns and Confucianism for the Chinese~hence, anyone forsaking the latter for the former voluntarily denationalizes himself and becomes a social and political outcast. This belief is keeping more of the ignorant masses away from Christianity than any other influence, or possibly than all other influences combined. Many of the people are also holding aloof from Christianity from feelings of pride-they regard themselves only as civilized while all others are barbarians; hence the aphorism: ,. I have heard that barbarians have been civilized under our influence, but never the reverse." 'rhey say that COllo fucianism embraces all that is good in Christianity, while tho latter contains only the titbits of Confucianism.

(5) The Hwnble Social Position of tlte Natil'e Converts.-It is an undeniable fact that all native converts, with few rare exceptions, hail from the 10weHt strata of sooiety, and are men of little or no eduoation. While it is true that Christianity, at the beginning, established itself

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

first among the masses, and gradually spread to the higher classes, yet, in the light of experience, such an order of proselytizing is neither the most rapid nor the most effective. The humble birth, lack of ed ucation, grinding poverty, and low social position of the average native Christian make his influence in a community practically nil, while these facts give rise to the taunt of the Pharisaricalliterati that Christianity is a religion exclusively for the low, the poor, the ignorant, and other outcasts of society. It is devoutly to be wished by all friends of Christianity that the time wiII soon come when a different attitued wiII be assumed by the higher classes toward that religion, and that, with the removal of their hampering influence, the native Church wiII advance by leaps and bounds. The Rev. }fl'. Kingman once wrote: In the Christianizing of Great Britain the work uniformly began with the king and nobles, and from them reached downward to the lower classes, instead of leavening first the people and finally reaching the king. 'rhis explains the ease with which the profession of Christianity could be made or unmade at the pleasure of the ruling sovereign.

There are still other obstacles of no mean importance which must be briefly mentioned. These are the publication of anti-Christian literature, which, in spite of the more or less genuine efforts of the officials, has not yet been entirely suppressed; the limited circulation of Christian literature; the difficulties arising from the difference of dialects; the lack of facilities of traveling and communication; and finally, the conservative attitude of the present government toward all movements of reform.

How the Obdacles May be Removed The above formidable array of obstacles might, at first sight, give rise to feelings of despair in the minds of all friends of Christianity and all well-wishers of China; yet, further reflection will show that the removal or abatement of these obstacles may be easily effected if the Church and missionary societies at home will only realize their responsibility and adopt the necessary remedial steps.

Recognizing the fact that China is the Gibraltar of heathenism, its conquest must demand corresponding forces, prayers, and sacrifices In the attempts to secure possession of this populous territory for the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Church can not possibly allow herself to be outvied by earth-powers in the pursuance of their territorial and political schemes. Since the greatest sacrifices must be made for the speedy conquest of this hoary empire, I would advocate the adoption of a bold policy-to wit, a policy of non-resistance, and the abolitiO'll of exterritoriality as far as misHionaries are concel'lled. Let China be put on her honor and on her boasted tenderness to "strangers from afar," as they always style foreigners in their polite literature. It is

possible tha" a few might be martyred for their Master's sake, as ~tephen was, but such martyrdom would be well worth accepting, if the Chinese could be made to realize the intense earnestness of thc Christian Ohurch, and their readiness to sacrifice all for the sake of China's spiritual and moral salvation.

Last year the riots occurring in Kiangsi, resulting in the death of two Catholic priests and several native converts, was partly, if not principally, due to the circulation of eye-picking rU~lOrs. In view of this, it has been suggested by a close observer of the missionary ques- tion that a good working understanding between missionaries and the Ohinese might be secured by placing all the Christian establishments throughout the provinces under official snpervision. Personal visita- tions would have to be made obligatory on the magistrates as part of their official ron tine, and they would be required to make regular reports to the higher authorities of their respective provinces. In this manner the utmost publicity would be given to missionary operations, and Ohristianity might thus obtain a fixed status in the country as well as enjoy the official recognition of the government.

It has also been suggested that the experiment might be made of having non-official representation of mission interests in Peking, which would be alike free from the stilted and often domineering manner of the diplomatists, and from the implied ulterior consequences of nOIlcompliance with their demands. Such a "moderator," as he might be called, might render invaluable service to the cause of propagandism in Ohina, by smoothing over asperities, and obtain reasonable adjustment of difficnlLies in the provinces, independent of all diplomatic red-tape or assistance. Nor would there be any insuperablc obstacle to snch a scheme, for a precedent has virtually been establislted in the case of the Oatholic missions, which have worked unobtrusively for so many years, and with satisfactory results. In short, if the greatest obstacle to Ohristian missions is to be removed, the efforts of the missionary societies and missionaries should be directed toward separating their cause entirely from 'all political intercsts. On the day when intelligent Ohina shall be persuaded that it is possible to be Ohristian and Ohinese at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see native ecclesiastics at the head of the native Ohurch in Ohina, and foreign missionaries, sinking their foreign identities, share with their converts all the perils and humiliations whir,h are inseparable from the Ohristian propagandism, Ohristianity will find its proper place ill this great empire, whose conversion will ultimately carry with it that of the Far East.

To dispel the impeditive influence to the spread of Ohri8tianity, caused hy the dense ignorance of the masses, the greatest efforts of the missionaries and home societies are required. Since the Christian school is the most effective agency ill proIllulgating the Gospel and

Christian instruction is the best preaching, because therein are being trained the fnture leaders and commanders of China who are to exercise the most powerful influence over their country, the missionary societies of all denominations have done well to have established so many missionary schools all over the land, and the more schools they will establish and maintain the greater will be the progress of Christianity in Ohina.

The Education of Women The need of female education is no less urgent. The stronghold of heathenism and ignorance is in the minds of women, and for the capture and possession of this stronghold the Ohurch can not too earnestly strive. If the education of women were properly effected. the evangelization of Ohina would proceed by natural methods: the influence of mothers upon children, and of wives upon husbands. Another agency for the more rapid progress of Ohristianity is the wider circulation of good Ohristian literature in Ohina. But in order to have literature that will produce satisfactory results, it must not be by mere translation of foreign books, or, at any rate.• not of the language. It has been said if Ohina is to be evangelized, it must be by the natives, and it may be added: if it is to have good literature, it must be through the natives, and not foreign missionaries, who, at the best, have only a passing acquaintance with the Ohinese literary language. The Ohurch should see to it that the services of some Ohristian Ohinese of real literary ability be secured for the production of high-class Ohristian literature, entirely free from any foreign origin, except perhaps in the ideas and ideals.

In order to enhance the influence of the missionary and lessen the friction between him and the Ohinese, it is imperatively necessary that he should sink more of his foreign identity and natural proclivities, and become among the Ohinese what Ohrist was among the Jews and Paul among the Gentiles. Ohristianity will not take its proper place in Ohina until the missionaries shall have learned to live on sympathic terms with the Ohinese, and they to regard him not as a danger but as a sincere friend. Let the missionary come to Ohina with a love that is undying for those who might perhaps put him to death; let him come as a manifest servan t of God, endued with all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated closet. Let every gift be laid on the altar, and self sunk in Ohristlike service. If possible, the missionary should forget his foreign nationality and habits, and come into thorough sympathy with the Ohinese-as his brethern in the home lands adapt Ohristian teaching and methods to Western needs, his task should be to adapt such teaching and method;; to Ohinese needs.

Having noted in the above the grand results hitherto achieved by

the native evangelists of every class, it is obvious that if their good work is to be maintained and given a wider scope, the Church muet at once establish more schools for the special training of young men to fill the ranks of the rapidly expanding native clergy, as well as to become teachers of Christian schools. It is equally obvious that in order to get the best efforts out of the native Christian workers, the missionaries must alter their present policy of distrustfulness and inappreciation to one of genuine sympathy and hearty cooperation. The rates of salary paid to native Christian workers also require extensive revising if good and useful men are to be secured for the Church: $5.00 gold per month for preacher and $2.00 gold for Bible woman would only induce the needy and inefficient to accept Christian service. Above all, the missionary must avoid showing any feeling of superiority over his native coworker, or to judge his work from the standard of excellence of an Occidental. It is to be expected that for many more years to come the average Chinese Christian worker will be below his foreign colleague in modern learning and moral attainments, but if we were to judge of his work according to his light and opportunities, it would sometimes be found that his merits even surpass those of his more accomplished Western confrere.

If the parent societies at home and the missionaries in China could see their way to carry into effect the more important measures of reform as indicated above, and if all missionaries were able to give more whole-hearted sympathy to the Chinese, there is no doubt whatever in my mind that the Christian propaganda would receive such an impetus that the next ten years will see greater results than all the previous years together. Were a mOdltS vivendi something after the lines suggested above established with the Chinese government, people, and literati, the solution of the evangelization problem in China would present many fewer difficulties. From the earliest appearance of foreign religions in the country, the throne has been, as a rule, favorably disposed toward each of them in succession, and except in the few instances where devotion to Olle ereed biassed them against others, the Chinese emperors have been the friends of the struggling religions against the attacks of the official hierarchy. With such a record for our encouragement, and knowing that the light can not be forever excluded, however resolutely men may close their eyes against it, the hope of seeing Christianity soon established as the national faith in China might well stimulate the Church, the missionary societies, the missionaries, the native Christians, and the numerous host of China's friends to renewed efforts and exertions.

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL

A STORY OF THE BUDDHA AND ITS SEQUEL BY REV. JOHN )JcGCIHE, [{ANGOON, BUR~L~ Missionary of the American Baptist ~Iissionary Union, 1891- There is a vast difference between the principles which underlie Buddhist and Christian benevolence. This, perhaps, can not be bet- ter illustr-ated than by the following story of the Buddha. There are five hundred and fifty stories of him in Burmese. 'l'hese are called "zats," each of which has a different incarnation. Of these zats, or birth-stories, ten are distinguished from the others by their greater celebrity, and of these ten perhaps the most famous is the Wethandaya, so called from the name of its hero, who, after one birth only intervening, was the next time born as Gotama, the Bnddha.

The Wethandaya, if written to-day, would be called a pamphlet on Buddhist charity. Wethandaya is a prince to whom his father makes over the kingdom. His passion for charity is born in him, and is as a consuming fire in his bones. He was no sooner born than he put ont his little hand and said to his mother: "Mother, I wish to give something in charity." She replied, "Beloved son, give as you desire," and put into his hand a bag containing a thousanti coins. How he distributed this money we are not told. As he grew up the passion for giving grew with him. When he became king he was known far and wide for his benevolence. People resorted to him from every quarter, and whatever they asked for they got. His object in all this giving was to store up merit for himself, and thereby attain to omniscience, which, as Gotama the Buddha, he is supposed to have done.

That which caused his downfall and exile from the kingdom was the giving away of the white elephant. Some Brahmans came from a distant land and asked for it, in the superstitious hope that its presence would bring rain, for there was a great drought and famine. Wethandaya dismounted and gave it away at once, with all its costly trappings. This was too much. The people felt th,at the land had lost its glory, that prosperity and peace would forsake them, and in their indignation they arose en masse and decreed the exile of the king. Accordingly, Wethandaya, accompanied by the chief queen and their two children, departed. His destination was the Himalaya Mountains, and his intention to live the life of an ascetic, or monk. At the beginning he was well provided for the journey, but before going far he had given away everything, and he himself was carrying one child and his wife the other.

At length, after many hardships, they reached the end of the journey, and took up their abode in a lodge miraculously provided for them by the nats. Here the queen hunted roots, herbs, wild berries, and fruits for their living, while the king devoted himself to meditation and the practise of "piety." It is here where the story which I

wish to relate begins, the story of the giving away by the king of his two children into slavery.

A toothless and wrinkled old man had a young wife, and the women of ths village rallied her on the age of her husband. They teased her so much when she went to the well to draw water that she declared she would go no more, and that if he did not get her a slave for this and other purposes she would leave him. 'rhe old man was perplexed, and bethought himself what to do. He finally hit upon the plan of going to Wethandaya and boldly asking for his children to be given to him as slaves. He was sure that Wethandaya would do even this, so great was the reputation of the king for charity. So he set off for Wethandaya's retreat. After. many adventures he arrived at length within a day's journey of the place.

That night the queen had a bad dream which she told to the king, and he understood its meaning, but said nothing about that to her. On the morrow he would, through the sacrifice of his children, gain for himself vast merit. It was with an anxious heart, and only after many cautions to the children, that the queen set out that morning on her daily task of gathering roots and herbs. In order to make her return as late as possible, the nats, under various disguises, constantly hindered her during the day, and the stars were out and the moon was up when she got back to the lodge. In the meantime the toothless, wrinkleu olu man had come and gone, and with him as slaves had gone the children.

The story is given at length in the Burmese version, and made as touching as possible, in order that the Buddhist virtues of Wethandaya may shine ont all the brighter on the dark background of cruelty and greed. No sooner had his anxious queen departed on her daily quest for roots and herbs than he came outside the lodge, and, like a a golden idol, sat solitary, awaiting the advent of the visitor, of whose coming he knew from the dream. '1'he prospect quickened him: he was about to have the opportunity once more of indulging his passion for charity. He felt like a hot and thirsty man refreshed by cooling water. Soon the old man, disguised as a mendicant, appeared. Wethandaya called his little boy Zali, and pointed him out. The child said: "He is our guest; I will go and meet him." He did so, but was rudely brushed aside by the old man, who pushed on toward his father. Wethandaya received him kindly, took him into the lodge, gave him water for his feet, and sat food before him. Then, after he had eaten, he inquired about his mission. The old man said: "Your charity, great king, is like the waters of the five rivers which men may drink to their fill, but which they can not exhaust. I have come to ask for your two children, to be given to me as slaves." Wethandaya heard these words with great joy, and at once replied: "My son and my daughter I give to you as slaves. Take them with authority as

YOlr own possessioll." 'rhe forest and surrounding mountains thrilled as these words were uttered. They were taken up and echoed from forest to forest and from mountain to monntain. "Then the children heard the old man's request and the answer of their father, they were horrified with fear. They ran hither and thither, and finally to a large pond near the house, into which they entered and lay trembling beneath the water-lilies which covered its surface. When the old "T man could not find them he railed at the father, and accused him of hiding the children. But the spirit of ethanr1aya was not ruffled; he came quietly forth from the lodge, went and stood by the pond, and and said: "Come, clear son alJd daughter, and complete the merit of your father. Your father wishes by this act of merit to cross the ocean of existence and reach the rest of Ninana." Then the trem- bling and terrified children came forth, and gave themselves up to their father's will. 'Veeping, he went through the ceremony of pour- ing water, by which the children were formally made over as a relig- ious offering. Then the whole earth trembled, and the Myinmo Moun- tain bowed toward the place where this deed was done. The old man took possession of the children at once, and beat them so cruelly with rods that the blood came and they fell helpless on the earth. Wethandaya had now regained his composure, and with true Buddhist imperturbability he witnessed this outrage unmoved. '1'he chilrlren were tied together with bark from the woods, and marched off by their owner. But they had not gone very far when the bark broke, and, frightened by their tormentor, they turned and fled for refuge to their father. 'rhey besought him to protect and save them, but he remained stolidly indifferent to all their cries for help. The author assures ns that Wethandaya loved his children, and he adds: "But more than he loved them, a thonsand-yea, ten thousand times morehe loved omniscience and Ninana." Soon the old man again appears, and, after cruelly beating the children, drives them off, bound together as before. This is repeated two or three times, in order to bring ant the self-control of Wethandaya.

This story, because of the classic Burmese in which it is written, is taught to seventh standard (grammar grade) pupils in all the schools of Burma. By the great mass of the people it is believed to be not mere myth or fiction, but actual history. It is called by the uncritical Buddhist" jJaya-sa1ca," because he regards it as an inspired or Divine utterance. Buddhist people do not thus give away their children, but, barring this, the story is an excellent illustration of the motive by which Buddhists are inspired to acts of charity. How far it is from Christian ground becomes evident upon a moment's reflection. It is, in fact, the very opposite of the Christian position. In every act of charity or deed of kindness done, that which the Buddhist always has in mind is self Buddhist charity is never inspired by love to God

(the Buddhist knows no God) nor by love to man, for love is contrary to the system; it does not even have regard to utility in the gifts and offerings made. First, last, and all the time, it. is selfish, and that only.

The kings of Burma were as unpractical as Wethandaya. Their chief business, when not engaged in war, was the erection of monasteries and pagodas, which, among Buddhists, are works of great merit. A pagoda is in theory a sacred depository, and it is this idea which has led to the association of merit with the erection of pagodas; but, in fact, it is a depository in which nothing is kept, and, looked at from the view-point of utility, it is as valueless as any structure of which the imagination can conceive. And yet the whole country in and about Mandalay, and to a lesser extent all Burma, is covered with these conical piles, made at an enormous expenditure of labor, but valuable for nothing save the merit which they are supposed to give hereafter.

The other day I was at Yandoon, a Buddhist town of about sixteen thousand people, sixty miles up the river from Rangoon. Monasteries and pagodas abound on every hand. Many of the monasteries are empty, or have as occupants only one or two monks. From a practical point of view one would say that there was surely no reason for adding to the number of sacred buildings. Yet, for the sake of the reputation here and the merit supposed to be gained thereby hereafter, another was built last year, on which, judging from its size, the kyaungdaga, or donor, must have spent thousands of rupees. And yet the governing body of this same town, which had only one Anglovernacular school with properly qualified teachers, closed that school two years ago, on the plea that they were financially unable to maintain it.

Iu Rangoon, the capital of Burma, there are more than eighty thousand Buddhists and only two Anglo-vernacular Buddhist schools. One of these is for girls (reflex influence of Christianity), and is held in a building belonging to the city, for which they pay a small annual rental. The school for boys has hitherto been almost utterly lacking in accommodation, but is soon to have a new building, which, ho"" . ever, is to cost only about eighteen thousand rupees, or six thousand dollars. At the same time, within the last year or two, Buddhists have spent seven hundred thousand rupees in reguilding the Shwedagon padoga. What might be accomplished with such a sum had it been wisely used for the founding of an educational plant! But that would be of no value to the donor; it would bring no merit. The bright side to this is that the Christian missions have the schools, and are educating the children of these Buddhist parents.

The conviction grows upon the missionary that, apart from Christ, there is no hope for the people. But His reign is ever extending.

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOYER OF MEN

ALEXANDER H. MONCUR-LOVER OF MEN When ex-Provost Alexander II. 'Mollcur, of Dundee, Scotland, died on August 5th his native land and city sustained an irreparable loss. His life-work illustrates how much olle mall can do who devotes money to public and 'private charity, and interweaves 7vi1llself with his gifts by the delicate threads of loving sympathy.

He was born in 1830, and had nearly completed seventy-five years. At twenty-four he was a partner with his father's firm, and already exhibited the financial and business qualities which made him a leader in ,trade. He made prudent investments in other directions besides the cloth and jute market, and as he grew in wealth grew in liberality. He identified himself with civic affairs, and promoted good laws and honest rule, and in 1873 was raised to the magistracy, which he filled for two terms, much to the satisfaction of his fellow citizens, and then in 1881 was elected provost.

He gave himself unreservedly to labor in behalf of the suffering and impoverished. For example, thirteen years ago he bought Baunatyne House, and there made a Home of nest for jaded working girls. Five years later he gave £1,000 for extension of the building. He gave his aid in instituting ths Sailors' Home, led in the Curl' Night Refuge, which is not only a home for thousands of the homeless, but the center of a wide philanthropic work.

In 1899 he gave £10,000 more for a sanatoriulll for consumptives, afterward adding £15,000 more. These and other forms of beneficence which we need not mention show the wide and varied branchings of his charity. To orphans, the sick (giving over £6,500 to the cancer wards of the hospital), to prison aid societies, and the mission for the outdoor blind; to the associations that promote total abstinence, and especially to all efforts to spread the pure Gospel, he could be always counted on to contribute money and personal help.

Of course, he was foremost in church-work, himself an elder of the lHcCheyne Memorial Church, but always rising above all denominationalism to promote church union. The Young Men's Christian Association, Sunday-school Teachers' Union, Bible Society, and all kindred causes had his lifelong sympathy.

Surely a man needs not to go to foreign lands to be a missionary. For so long a resident of one city, his personal activity and benefactions made his Christian character and influence as wide as the nation and affectecl the world. Every department of home and foreign service will feel more or less the death of Alexander H. Moncur as a disaster that is not easily repaired. To have such men multiplied, to have such stewards of God' abounding in church life, would do much to solve the problems of both Church and State, and promote the Kingdom whose triumph is the victory of righteousness.

THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES* BY THE LATE CANON H. R. RLENKIN, VICAR OJ<' BOSTON, 1887 1. ,Vone bu.t Hc/Cho madc the u.'orld can make a true twiss'ionary of JC8U8 Christ.-Nature can not do it. Education can not do it. It can give teaching to the mind, but can 1Iot touch the heart. Mere theological training can not do it, however carefully imparted, however diligently received; it can make the divine, the theologian, the scribe instrncted into the Kingdom, hut can do no more. The Church herself can not do it, with all her authority to ordain and set apart; she gives the commis- sion and puts men in the great succession, so that the validity of their orders shall be questioned by none; hitherto her agencies can come, but no further. The true missionary cometh not of blood, nor of the will of flesh, 1Ior of the will of man, but of God. He alone who commanded the light to shine out of darkness must shine into his heart to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. If this creation of God by the power of the Holy Spirit be lacking to any man, however well qualified otherwise, the Master will say of such an one as He said of some similarly unbidden in the days of old: "I sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all." The true motive is that one great impelling force-" The love of Christ constraineth us," and this will act like the large Nasmyth hammer which can shiver the granite rock in pieces, and yet fall so gently and so true that it can break the tiniest nutshell beneath it. It is like the force of gravitation, mighty to hold a planet in its orbit and yet bind down the sand grain and dust mote in its place.

2. Somc of the necdfHl attributes of fhe rnall, 0,8 statcd by the iUasfer H·itnself and 'i,lhLstl"ated 'i,n, His O1on ~1fi,88'ion of the 8e1)ellty.

(1) He must count the cost before he begins to build, and calculate the toil before he puts his hand to the plow. "Behold! I send you forth as sheep among wolves."

(2) He must he a man of sanctified common sense, knowing the right thing to be done and the right word to be said at any given time and in any given place. 'Vise as the serpent, and yet harmless as the dove.

(3) He must be of an unworldly spirit, and an unselfish aim; not regardless indeed of telllPoral ad'antage so fat' as is consistent with his character and helpful to his work, but still showing to the world that he seeks not theirs, bllt thelll; abstaining even frolll the appearance of worldly gain by carrying with him neither pnrse nor scrip, shod indeed with sandals, the absolutely lIeedful protection of the foot, but laying aside as a mark of ease the lflrge and luxurious shoe.

(4) He must be thoronghly intent on his wOl'k-a Illall of one business and one idea-llot indeed so deficient in the courtesies of life as literally and actually to .. salute lIO lllall by the way." but never allowing himself to be wasting his tiIlle by empty conventiollalities or mere worldly talk -not entangling himself too much with thl' affait,s of this life, still less being a busybody in other men's matters.

(5) He must be It man of peace, an~ peace lllust be the spirit of all his intercourse with those around him, "Peace be to this house!" is the password of his admission, not simply the ordinary salutation of friendship, tho this must not be lacking, but ill his mouth meaning far more- * Condensed front the Church Missionar!J IHielligencer.

J THE KIND OF MEN NEEDED FOR MISSIONARIES

the peace of God-an authoritative benediction which his commission entitles him to pronounce, and which, where there is a prepared heart as the necessary condition of receptivity, shall not be spoken in vain.

(6) He must be of simple habits and plain comforts, not going from house to house, as if hard to please with lodging and fare, but content with such things as are set before him, ~ating his bread in singleness of heart, making good recompense for the kindness shown to him by min- istering to the needs of the sick and suffering. The Ark of God, fiS in the days of Obed Edom, pays good wages for its entertainment-the house of such as reverently receive it are blessed of God for its sa.ke.

3. The tnw missionary should be monlded after Barnabas.

(1) "A good man," in the Scriptural sense of the term" good"; not simply amiable, generous, large-hearted, and loving, but a partaker of the Spirit of God. " One whom God delights in, and in whom He dwells."

(2) "A man full of the Holy Ghost "-Le., endued with the manifold gifts of the Spirit as distinct from His grat'es. Mere personal gqodness will not suffice without some of those diversities of administrations, physical and mental, patent and palpable, which the Holy Ghost imparted extraordinarily of old time to the Church, and of which he never has yet left her destitute. Such gifts of mind, and speech, and reason have too often been deemed needless for a missionary. The world cries: Pity to waste upon savages and heathen powers what might be useful to Church and State at home. Any dullard, it says, is good enough for such work.

But it is not so. The man who would successfully meet the arguments of learned pundits, and ably commend the faith of Christ to Buddhist and to Brahman priests, must have a keen intellect, a cultivated mind, and reasoning powers above the common average, yet all sanctified and made meet for the Master's use by the power of the Holy Ghost.

(3) He must be a man of faith in addition to ministerial gifts-" Full of the Holy Ghost and of faith." Faith in the message which he has to deliver; faith in his commission and authority to deliver it; faith in the promise and presence of his Master; faith in the certainty of ultimate success. 'Vhen these conditions are fulfilled, then shall it be said, as it was of Barnabas, "Much people were added to the Lord." "My word shall not return to me void, hut . shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Augustine's tdple qualification of a minister is specially true of a :missionary-docel'e, de leciare, jlecte7'c-the power to teach, to attract, to bend.

4. The div·imely appoi1ded n'oy to get the tnw miss'ionaryis the exer- cise of constant and belie'v'infJ p)'aye)' all the pnrt of the Chul'ch of Ood.- When the Lord would evangelize the lIlultitudes in His day, He laid this burden upon His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest" ; and the power which brings the man is the same which sustains him in his work. " Brethren, pray for us, that the 'Vord of the Lord may have free course and be glorified." Such prayer must be combined with practise and corresponding effort. There must be a diligent seeking out of fit persons, and withall a careful dis- couragement of all who are otherwise. 'Vhere motives are questionable or gifts are lacking-above all, where the root of the matter is evidently not in the candidate-it is better to risk the charge of unkindness and severity than bring into the service mere cumberers of the ground. The records of every missionary society are fruitful in instances of painful mistakes in this respect, and in consequent disappointment and barren-

ness as the result. If prayer may be called the breath of faith, then practise is its hands and feet. Prayer without practise is like Rachel-beautiful but barren. Practise without prayer is sheer presumption and impertinence. Our brothers and sisters in heathen lands are naked and destitute in the saddest sense. It is but mockery before God if we ask Him to fill them and yet give not ourselves such things as we can.

5. Prayel' fOI' JIL~8'ions, 'it lW8 been 'well said, should C've)" follow the footsteps of God.-Has He opened a door? Pray for laborers to enter it. Has He sent laborers anywhere? Pray that they may he upheld and strengthened in their work. Has He given converts to be made and the Church to be planted? Pray that they may be kept steadfast and cleave unto the Lord. Has persecution been permitted to arise for the Word's sake? Pray that it may turn out to the furtherance of the Gospel, and that the hearts of the persecutors may be turned. As it was with St. Paul and St. Silas of old time, so there is always now some intimation. of the Divine vVill, which the men who watch for it are sure to receive, forbidding them to preach the Gospel in some region until the set time is come appointed by God. Had these apostles persisted in their endeavor to go into Bithynia, when the Holy Ghost was manifestly not suffering them so to do, the introduction of the Gospel to the shores of Europe might have been indefinitely delayed; but listening to the fainter revelations given in Mysia, they receive more light as to the destined path by the cleared and fuller communications at Troas, until the way was made so plain before their face, that without doubt or misgiving they set sail for Macedonia. " He that believeth shall not make haste." "Blessed are all they that wait for Him."

6. EfJeetnal Pmya f01" Jlissioll8 en Ii only be based on de.tin'ite 'infol'- mai'ion.-Where there is little knowledge of actual facts, there will be little sense of sympathy and desire. Vague generalities and meaningless cOIllIIlonplaces will bring no sati&faction to him who offers them, nor effectually prevail before Him to whom they are offpred. 'Ve must kllon' what we want before we can ask as we ought; we must realize the needs of each particular case before we can express them intelligently at the Throne of Grace. The" everything" must be clear to the mind of the suppliant before he can make it known as a want to the Lord by prayer and supplicatian. The efficacy of intercessory prayer as a sustaining power to the missionary is abundantly proved by the deep sense of its value, manifested by St. Paul and his brother apostles. With almost pathetic earnestness, and with constant reiteration, they crave the loving prayers of the Church of God in their behalf. Tho possessed of every possible credential of the truth of their mission, and endowef] with miraculous gifts to confirm their words, yet on none of them did they rely for real success, valuable tho they were in their proper proportion. . . . Prayers for missions must be pI'ayers of patience. "Go again seven times!" i~ the history of many a successful prayer, tho for six times there may have been naught, yet at the seventh time (the mystic number of completion) the answer has come. There has been abundance of rain!

7. The Master, in b1'ing'ing ottf men for His 7C01'k, is pleased not infrequently fo 7.1Se very h7tmble means.-" He hangs great weights on very slender wires." A casual remark from a Christian friend-an incidental allusion at a missionary meeting-a word fitly spoken-a sentence deftly written-have been chief factors in decisions for such service, and some-

U)o5 J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEVISOHN

times the injection of even the first idea of it. "You little thought that the remark which you made to me that day when we met at the Basle College was one of the causes of my taking thi::; step." So said a fellow of his college and one of Oxford's ablest sons-afterward a bishop-on his first offering himself as a missionary-to a friend whose acquaintance he had just made in Switzerland, and who had incidently remarked in their visit to the Basle institution some manifest signs of a call from God, and had told him so. Of another missionary, also a fellow of his college, a like tale may also be told. ""Vhen a speaker at an anniversary meeting at Cambridge had been answering the question "Why should I go?" and giving various reasons why men should-it was brought home to this hearer with the demonstration of the spirit and with power, only in somewhat different form. "'Vhy should I not go? This was the way in which the question presented itself to me," said Thomas Ragland in speaking of it afterward, the absence of hindrances in his case being the determining thought that hrought him to decide. In the month of November, in the year 1881, James Hannington, then an unknown clergyman, with little knowledge of mission work and no special interest in it, was at an Eastbourne meeting hearing the addresses of the appointed deputation. Tn November, 1886. the whole Christian world was honoring his name and mourning his loss. In that short interval he had hecome a missionary, a bishop, a martyr.

LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEV1NSOHN * MISSIONARY IN THE EAST LONDON MISSION TO THE JEWS My sole pnrpose in giving this brief sketch of my life is to magnify the wisdom and grace of Him whose loving hand so marvelously led me to the tree of life by way of the cross of the suffering :Ie::;siah.

I was born in Kovno. My parents being exceedingly pious orthodox Jews, and lIly father a profound Talmudist, a descendent of Habbi Joshua Hessel, great desire was naturally manifested by them that their two sons should follow in their steps. Not infrequently did they quote a most striking New Testament expression, "The light of the body is the eye," but they affirmed that the light the soul receives is through Kadeshim (sons who offer prayer for deceased parents, by means of which they are delivered from the fire of Gehenna). They deemed it necessary, therefore, that their sons should he enlightened in the wisdom of the Torah, and hence devoted and God-fearing rabbis were provided to instruct us in the Holy Law. I manifested in my early days great love for the ""Vord of God, and perused every morning thirty-one chapters in Hebrew, finishing by the end of the month the entire Old Testament.

In due time, to my father's delight, I was admitted to the Rabbinical Seminary at Slabodka, and later to the great Rabbinical Academy at Valodzin. There I became deeply attached to the son of a German rabbi, who confided to me that he was secretly reading a criticitm against the Talmud, by Eisenmanger. He persuaded me to read with him, and I did so at first from curiosity, but my interest grew with earnest application, the result being that ere long my whole love and zeal for the Talmud became completely shaken. I therefore determined to enter into a wider * Condensed from The Jewish Missionary Herald.

arena of knowledge, and, returning to Kovno, I entered the gymnasium, and afterward continued my studies at Grodno. I subsequently became a teacher, One morning I read in the Hebrew newspaper, The Hamag·id, a letter by the Rabbi Dynove, of London, warning the Russian-Polish Jews against missionaries who were visiting Russia for the purpose of spread- ing the Gospel. This news caused no little excitement among the Hebrews, especially when a few weeks later a report spread that for- hidden literature was being disseminated by foreigners in our neighbor- hood. I accompanied a genda1'lne and other officers, who drove to the spot visited by the missionaries, with the intention of arresting them.

Arriving at the synagog, we noticed the rabbi, surrounded by a crowd of Jews outside, in the act of burning New Testaments, which had been distributed by the missionaries, who were by this time nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a lad appeared shouting words of derision, and holding aloft a New Testament, which he intended to cast into the fire, but which the gendarme took from him, and, at my request, gave to me for inves- tigation. .

Arriving home, a Rabbi came to make inquiries concerning the missionaries. I showed him the New Testament, and he desired me to lend it to him, which I did. the result being that not only did he read it with great curiosity and interest, but he and his son and grandson became believers in Christ. When the Rabbi returned the Book, I inquired what he thought of its teachings. His reply was: "The word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it" (Deut. xxx: 14). "Knock and ask," he continued, "and it shall be opened and given unto you." I was stimulated thus the more to stndy the New Testament, the teachings and doctrines of which excited my deepest admiration; but as yet, in regard to the claims of Christ, many doubts beclouded my mind, and my soul was deaf to the voice of Him who said: "Come unto me, and I will give you rest" (Matt. xi: 28).

God's 'Vord is called in the Hebrew "Paam," or "Paamone," a Hammer, or Bell; and I can not but reflect with wonder upon the means our Heavenly Father used to trouble and awaken my dormant soul. It came about in this wise. One morning I received a letter from my father, summoning me immediately to Kovno on a matter of great importance. On my arrival I beheld my parents and sisters sitting on the ground weeping hitterly. My father approached me, his coat cut in token of grief and bereavement, his voice choked with sobs, and, falling on my neck, we stood together as two marble statues. 'Vhen at last my father sat down again on the ground, a deep silence reigned, as in Job ii : 13. The news of my brother's baptism was then read to me, after which I was requested to go to London and bring my brother back to the Jewish faith and to his parents.

Reaching London, my brother received me with true kindness and brotherly love. I related to him the object of my visit, andremonstl'ated with him for his grave conduct in hringing disgrace upon our family; whereupon he assured me that he would return, on condition that I would point out to him his error in believing in Christ as the Messiah. Accordingly we entered into the consideration of the Incarnation of God in Christ.

I now applied myself with zest to the study of the Divine Word. My knowledge of the Bible as a Jew was as the light of the aurora shining in

1905J LIFE STORY OF HESSEL LEYINSOHN

darkness, but, when the sun rises, the lesser' light is absorbed into the greater. Thus, in course of time, by the grace of God, all doubts and difficulties were removed. As the hanrl of nature opens all the buds of the flowers in the early morning, unfolds its petals and distils heavenly dew into its heart, ann, when the sun rises, the flowers bathe in its glorious light, so in the night of ignorance my heart was opened to receive the dew of God's grace to become enlightened by the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness. I was baptized by my brother in the Rev. Villiam Cuff's Tabernacle, Shoreditch, on Sunday, Fubrual'Y 11, 1888, in the presence of a large congregation of Jews and Gentiles, thus making a Jlublic confession of faith in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

The news of my baptism was spread rapidly by my brethren who witnessed it, and very soon brought me a measure of persecution. In families where I had been esteemed and beloved, the feeling toward me became entirely changed, and intolerance soon manifested itself. My school for Hebrew and Syriac became quite broken up; but the Lord was on my side, and I had but one pupil, It Congregational minister, left. Through his kind influence I obtained some Gentile pupils, and my position greatly improved. I continued, however, to visit my Jewish friends, and, as opportunityoffered, it gave me great joy to testify for Jesus.

On one occasion, after giving my testimony, a learned Jew, who was a diamond-cutter, questioned lIle as to the apparent ,vant of harmony between the genealogy of Christ as recorded in Matthew and Luke, and concluded that Christ was not the son of David, nor the son of God, but n false Messiah. T asked him whether, as a diamond-cutter, he could distinguish a valuable diamond from a common jewel. And he answered, "The real jewel flashes rays of blue aud white, which brilliance is produced by its own dust polishing it on the revolving wheel." "In the same manner," I said, •. we Christians recognize Christ, by the spotlessness of His character, to be the son of David and' the Light of the world' according to Moses and the prophets, and even the dust of criticism for the last nineteen eenturies has enhanced His glory in the sight of the nations who believe in Hilll.' The Jew accepted my testimony.

Soon after this incident our late secretary asked me whether I would like to go to college and receive a training for mission work among my people. As a result, on :lay 1, 1888, I was sent to Rev. C. H. Spurgeon's "Pnstor's College," where I spent two and a half profitable years. The sweet spiritual influences of the noble band of tutors and students will ever be to me a fragrant memol'Y. On September 20, 1890, I received a request from tbe committee of " the British Society" to take up work in Manchester, where in visitation, distribution of tracts, preaching, and Bible classes, I received many tokens of the Divine blessing. At the same time I continued for a while It course of study in the Baptist College, Manchester. On April 8, 1893, the cOIllmittee transferred me to London, since which time it has been my privilege to work in the East End Mission. My heart overflowed with gratitude to God that at the same hall in which I received my spiritual blessing, I should now be permitted to preach to my brethrliln "the-nnsearchable riches of Christ."

EDITORIALS WORLD-WIDE REVIVING God is clearly working in many lands at once. We have already referred to the marvelous working of the Spirit of God in the Philippines, Korea, Madagascar, Africa, and India. From the slopes of the Himalayas there are further tidings, as also from the Bengal district. Dr. Griffith John writes from China that there is a general spirit of prayer in the central provinces, and an expectation of some great work. Similar reports come from Norway and Sweden, as well as from sundry parts of our own country, widely separated, and hence making impossible any contact.

The London Quarterly Review tells of the rift in Norwegian Lutherism. "The theological controversies, in which the whole press of the country participated, have led people back to the Bible, and a revival of religion is now taking place almost unparalleled in the experience even of the oldest preachers in the country. The revival is associated with the name of Albert Lunde, a Lutheran Baptist layman. For months the largest Hall in Christiania, with a sitting accommodation of five thousand, has been crowded nightly. Multitudes have been converted. The evangelical ministers of the city and the Secretary of State for the Church have attended the gatherings and taken part in them." From many other parts of the world come reports of similar awakenings. The Lord is doing great things everywhere.

MONEY FOR MISSIONS There has been much popular discussion during the last few months upon this subject, questions arising of not little ethical importance; as, for example, whether money, proffered for benevolent purposes, should be accepted or declined when it is known, or believed, that the way in which it was earned, or amassed, is open to grave objection as to its honesty and legitimacy. After keeping close track of the trend of this discussion, we have seen few articles, written upon the subject, which seem to us to go to the root of the matter.

It has been said, for example, that we can not always trace money to its source, and especially the methods by which it has been gotten; that this would oblige us even to go back of donations and legacies in a microscopic search as to the conditions of trade or business methods connected with the gift. Various kindred arguments have been adduced to justify accepting all gifts without injury.

In our view, the matter of offerings concerns not only the donors bnt the receivers and disb1t1"sers. For the Church, the fundamental question is one of spiritual methods, both in the obtaining and the using of money. The Word of God holds up a high standard upon this subject. It represents God as sitting over against the treasury, noting what is put into it and by whom, and teaches that the ungodly and rebellious can not give acceptable offerings to the Lord; that, when any man or woman casts God's words behind them and disobey His commands, such disobedient frame vitiatcs the gifts. Psalm 50 contains a great lesson upon this subject, and God there challenges those who are accustomed to offer sacrifices to gather together unto Him as for jUdgment. He says His reproof is not on account of lack of offe1'ings, but on account of the lack

EDITORIALS

(~f a 'l'i,ghl I!pi1'it and clispo8ition in the offen?', who gives as tho he were putting God under obligation, while he hates instruction and is partaker with other rebellious souls. God there announces a great fundamental principle: that those who would make acceptable offerings to Him must fi1'st bein acc01'd with Him, and not consider that He is such an one as themselves, ready to be bribed with a gift 01' placated in His holy angel' against sin by mere offerings.

In the New Testament it seems to be taken for granted, from first to last, that those who make offerings to God, like the Macedonian Christians, first give themselves unto the Lor'd, and then to the aid of benevolent work. In the whole Word of God, where is any justification found for the Church's making appeals to the t~ngodly for help in the Lord's work? Declension from New Testament standards is markedly seen in the miscellaneous character of appeals for money, the Church not only willing to accept, but seeking to get by direct appeal, money from those who are living out of fellowship with God, and do not even profess to be disciples!

There is still a deeper question, if possible, that concerns this whole matter-namely, the question of how moncy sh01~ld be obtwined for purposes which are Christian and benevolent in character. Not only do we see the Church unhesitatingly resorting to miscellaneous appeals, but employing all manner of worldly devices-feasts, fairs, and festivals-as the current ways of obtaining money. Oftentimes there is a ludicrous side to these methods, because the cause of conducting them is absurdly out of proportion to the amount obtained. A little self-denial would secure oftentimes far more than is gotten by schemes which involve a great deal of labor and no small expense besides. We knew of a case in which· no less than fifty women where united in a church banquet, and where not less than $250 were spent for provisions, preparations, and help necessary. but where not more than $400 were the entire proceeds. Utterly worldly, and sometims godless, methods are used in which to raise money in church gatherings, and this is appalling, and the evil is growing. For example, a church, which it would be invidious to name, attempted to raise money for home missions by a so-called "paper festival," in which even the cioth'ing of those who attended was to be made of paper-paper collars and paper cuffs, paper dresses and paper coatsand it was pronounced a great success! In another instance, at a Sunday-school festival, a "Punch and Judy" show was brought in from the street, with all its accompaniments of jest and even profanity! If these are thought to be extreme cases, what shall we say of the recent festival in one of the native mission churches of Ceylon, where there was a raffle advertised at one dollar a ticket for a "horse and trap," and, after hundreds of tickets had been sold, it was found that the hm'se was a clotheshO'l'se and the t1'ap a rnouse-i1'ap! So great was the indignation aroused when this discovery was made, that the originators of the scheme were obliged to get a genuine horse and trap, but the quality of both was such as was unmarketable, and the whole project ended in disgrace. Whence come such fashions in mission lands, except from the imitation of methods instituted by the Church at home?

We feel deeply persuaded that, not until the Church rises to a far higher plane on the subject of both giving and disbursing funds, will God's blessing fully rest upon the financial methods pursued by His people. And we are glad of this whole discussion, if only to call attention

to the fact that to obtain large SUIllS of money is not to be the great end, but to obtain it j1'01IL disciples, in jJl'Oliel' 8C'I"iptlL1'al method8, by faith and prayer and with a deep sense of the sacredness of giving to the Lord.

rt is very obvious that there is no lack of funds if they were only consecrated, There are lleitrly foul' thous:1nd Alnerican millionaires, many of them professed disdples. The Ne1(: Y01'k Herald estimates that there are 3,828 millionaires in the United States, and presents a detailed list of their names, classified according to the States in which they live. It says: " One two-hundredth part of one per cent. of the population of the United States, or one person out of every 20,000, coutrols about one-fifth of the nation's wealth; that is, 3,828 millionaires out of a population little in excess of 76,000,000 own $16,000,000,000 of the $81,750,000,000 at which our entire property is fairly valued."

INADEQUATE SUPPORT OF MISSIONARY WORK It is somewhat unsatisfactory to find that, in spite of missionary progress at home and abroad, the tendency toward inadequate ineome is rather increasing than diminishing. The Church Missionary Society, with an income of over $1,600,000, reports a deficit of $220,000; the London Missionary Society, an income of $865,000, a deficit of $130,000. The Berlin Missionary Society is nearly $125,000 in debt, and other boards in proportion. Many of the American societies face similar situations. A very important feature of the increased expenses and consequent deficiency is to be found in the fact that it is largely due to the increased demand for teachers, preachers, and medical missionaries. No wonder that the secretaries of missionary boards are sorely perplexed. The Secretary of the Pads Missionary Society asks what becomes of the missionary society that ceases to send forth laborers? For what else is it organized? The Church has a great responsibility, and we feel that she by no means lives up to her opportunities.

THE ILL-ADVISEDNESS OF MISSIONARIES That word "ill-advised" is tuo often applied to missionaries by a certain class of people. It is most convenient for their purpose. It carries implications. first, that the one so designated is not much of a man, needing advice to keep him from going wrong; second, that the advice which he gets is of bad quality, so that he goes wrong anyhow; and, third, that under these circumstances his usual conduct must evidently be injurious. At the same time it contains nothing definite which might become, for instance, ground for a libel suit, or might expose the man who uses it to obloquy as cross-grained and captious. Yet in the soul of the one to whom it is applied it rankles like an invisible sliver under a finger nail. It is a most convenient instrument for disposing of an inconvenient person like a missionary.

Friends of missions are sometimes disturbed through the application to missionaries of this deliciously vague epithet by men who claim a right to pass final judgment. 'Ve would suggest that they ought not to give way to anxiety, but simply keep cool and insist that the rhetorician come down from the place where he is working the red fire and explain his meaning in detail.

An illustration of the advantages of this method has lately attracted some attention in England. Speaking before a Peace Congress ttt Bri:;- tol on the 28th of June, Mr. F—, a prominent champion of the natu- ral rights of natives of British colonial possessions, declared with tre- mendous effect that he could give" hundreds of instances" of little wars having been more or less brought about by the action of ill-advised mis- sionaries. The speaker then went on to mention one instance, which, so far as appears, was the only one of the" hundreds" which he was really ready to give.

He said that a missionary of the Church Missionary Society in 1892 went to Jebu Ode, in the Lagos Protectorate, 'Vest Africa, and insisterl on entering the town after sunset-a time when local laws forbid the admission of strangers. Afterward a British expedition was sent against Jebu Ode, and seven hundred of the natives were shot down. Christian- ity, he added, is nowhere in that part of Africa to-day. Moreover, the same missionary (who was easily identified hy the audience as Bishop Tugwell) got into trouble afterward by a proposal to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force.

Such a statement was appalling. The case was clear, with place, date, reference to a prominent government official, and a promise of hundreds of similar instances where a messenger of the Gospel of peace becomes an instrument of war and destruction to alienate those whom he was sent to win!

A gentleman in the audience, however, Sir Matthew Dodsworth, immediately challenged these statements, declaring them incredible.

Explanations followed. It then came out that the second charge, alleging that the same missionary appealed to Sir F. Lugard to suppress Mohammedanism in that district by force, included several mistakes: First, it was not Mr. Tugwell (now bishop) who made the appeal, but Rev. Mr. Aitken, also of the C. M. S. Second, it was not Sir F. Lugard tlJ whom the appeal was made, but MI'. A. Upward. Third, the right names being found, it transpired that no appeal was made to suppress Mohammedanism 01' anything else. In the presence of these facts, Mr. F— frankly withdrew his second grave charge.

Respecting the first of Mr. F—'s charges, the Church Missionary Intelligencer promptly showed that the alleged result of Mr. Tugwell's action-that" Christianity is nowhere in that part of Africa "-is without foundation, Jehu Ode and the field of which it is the center" having presented since 1892 a field of unique opportunity and singular success." In fact, the last published statistics of the Jebu Ode district (0. M. S. Report, 1905) show foul' thousand professing Christians there, of whom nine hundred are communicants, and whose free-will offerings for church work in 1904 amounted to a little over £274.

Furthermore, it was shown that while the British Governor did send a punitive expedition to J ebu Ode in 1892, the man whose repulse by th3 people of the town led to the expedition was Captain Stanley, a British official, and not Mr.' Tugwell.

To finish out the list of facts, the Chn1'ch Miswiona1'Y Intelligencer for Septemher contains Bishop Tugwell's statement of his own adventures. He did go to Jebu Ode in 1892, arriving there by day and not "after sunset." He was well received and courteously treated by the king, altho his request to be allowed to see some natives who had been in his employ was refused, and he wa~ the next day requested to return

to Lagos, which he did. Thus the facts leave Mr. F—'s blood-curdling story afloat like a mirage in a tropical atmosphere.

A man who does not believe in missions can hardly avoid becoming possessed by a general impression that missionaries-men actuated by motives which he can not understand, and doing a work which he deems futile-must be weak-minded, short-sighted, and dangerously foolish. This is the reason why such a man eagerly welcomes bits of corner gossip as great facts proving ill-advisedness. It clears the air and provides a useful tonic for the skeptical critic to emphasize the moral of this little story. When a general piece of vagueness like "ill-advisedness" is alleged against a missionary, always answer mildly, but firmly: "Kindly mention a few instances."

———— OBSTACLES TO MISSIONS IN CHINA The series of papers by Tong Kwoh Onn, discussing some" Obstacles to Ohristian Missions in China," as might have been expected, have called forth many criticisms and objections from missionaries and friends of missions. Some of these fail to recognize either the purpose or the standpoint of these articles. Mr. ~rong was not asked to write on the success or causes of success in missionary work, but on the ob8tacle8. He did not always differen!;iate between Protestant and Roman Catholic missions, or between various degrees of efficiency in individuals. His statenlPnts and opiNions are, however, from the standpoint of a friend of missionary work – not merely by a carping critic. He writes not as a missionary or transient visitor, but as a Christian Chinese. He may be in error in some of his statements and in more of his conclusions. Generalizations are not usually justified when based on scattered instances. To the Chinese mind, however, there are these obstacles in the way of Christian work in China. Nothing will be gained by merely denying their existence or importance. The true spirit in which to treat them would seem to be to ask ourselves: How much truth is there in the statements made by the writer? How far ale these obstacles remediable, and what should be done to "make straight the way of the Lord" in China?

We have asked a missionary in China-one thoroughly familiar with the situation-to write of these "obstacles" from a missionary standpoint. His article may be expected in an early number of the REVIEW.

LOOKING FORWARD-OUR PROSPECTUS AND OFFER The editors need not gi"e reasons to the readers of the REVIEW as to why they should renew their subscriptions for the coming year, but we would call their attention to the prospectus printed in the advertising pages. This gives a brief outline of the plans for 1906, and we believe that they are such that no other inducements need be offered. We ask, however, the cooperation of our readers in extending the circle of our subscribers in order that we may improve the REVIEW and extend its influence. The advantages of this may be learned through our 8pecial offer8, publisped in the advertising pages.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE ORIGINAL SOURCES OF THE QURAN. By on his missionary journey) are edit- Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall. M.A., D.D. 12mo, ed, this question may be settled. 287 pp. 88. S. P. C. K, London. (New York, E. S. Gorham.) 1905. The whole chapter is of the greatest This book, to use an Oriental interest and importance to the stu- phrase, is small in size but of great importance. It is offered to the dent of Islam, and is an unanswer- missionary and to the student of comparative religions as the result able argument against many loose of many years of thorough and original study on the part of the and broad theories cnrrent regard- author in most of the Oriental religio11s, ancient and modern. Dr. ing the great Arabian. It Jays bare Tisdall is a careful scholar and a linguist of no mean ability. His the real origin of this crude and earlier books on Buddhism, Hindu- ism, and Islam are considered class- syncretic religion, which has so ics. Much could, therefore, be ex- pected from him in his study of the little origina.lity. In regard to the sources of the Koran; nor will any one be disappointed in this little commo:) story that Mohammed, an book of less than three hundred pages, so packed with close reason- illiterate Arab, mUf,t have had the ing, vivid illustration, and new ideas. genius of Divine inspiration to com- The Introduction shows ho•.', pose a book like the Koran, the with almost perfect certainty of the text of the Koran, we may proceed to author well says: "There is absostudy the book as to its origin. In the next chapter ancient Arabian lutely no proof that Mohammed beliefs are proved to have exerted a strong influence on the character was ignorant of reading and writof Islam. Mohammed adapted, or a,dopted, many of-the ancient habits ing, tho we are not eompelled to and religious rites of the pagan Arabs, and was, perhaps, even infer, as SOIlle have fancied, that guilty of plagiarism from their poetry. the polished style of the Koran is a The third chapter, as the writer proof that he wrote out much of it acknowledges, is partly based on the work of Rabbi Geiger. It tells carefully . this la.tter might of the Sabian and Jewish ideas and practises that form the warp and have been attained without ability woof of so much ill the Koran. The author, without sufficient rea- to write." son, we think, seems to doubt the identity of the Sabians and the In the fourth chapter the author, Mandeans, or Star-worshipers, of Mesopotamia. When the hitherto treating of the influence of Chrisunpublished sacred books of the latter (recently discovered and pur- tianity and Christian apocryphal chased by the Rev. John Van Ess books on the Koran, and iollowing the opinion of Muir and Weil, states that Mohammed had no correct idea of t'he Holy Trinity, but re- ceived wrong impressions from idolatrous Christian sects, and from the expression used by the ortho- dox: .. Mary, the Mother of God."

Koelle and Hirschfeld have conclu- sively shown that Mohammed could not have been ignorant of the true doctl'ine of the Trinity, and that the Koran statements on this sub- ject are wilful misrepresentations.

The fifth and sixth chapters open up an entirely new subject, and show, in a very striking way, how Zoroastrian elements were taken up in the maelstrom of Mohammed's ideas and in the Moslem traditions.

Such a scholarly production is a good antidote to much of the pop- ular and incorrect presentation of Islam in magazine articles and en- except by the method of analysis cyclopedias. Schlegel's opinion of and comparison of 'different, and this faith, given in his" Philosophy perhaps fragmentary, utterances. of History," will yet stand as final: Such an analysis and comparison "A Prophet without miracles; a Dr. Zwemer has undertaken, in faith without mysteries; and a mo- order to discover what the Moslem rality without love; which has en- doctrine really is concerning the couraged a thirst for blood, and character and attributes of the which began and ended in the most God whose unity it so hotly prounbounded sensuality." claims. He has amply succeeded in defining the Moslem idea of God. STUDIES IN THE (JURAN. No. 1. The Bible Char- The result will be a surprise to acters and Sages, By Rev. Ahmad Shah. many who are accustomed to inject 12mo. 133 pp. Cawnpore, India. Christian notions into the juiceless Moslem creed. It will also be of This brief mauual is prepared by great value, especially for those a Moslem eonvert of the S. P. G. who wish to know the religion of in India, and designed to facilitate Mecca for themselves, or to discuss the study of the Koran in Moslem Christianity with its adherents. controversy. As an index to the The Moslem idea of God, once uncontents of the Koran, this manual derstood, must shatter the dreams has considerable value. But it i<; of those who fancy a compromise not carefully prepared, and the use possible between Islam and Chrisof Sale's English text, instead of tianity. The Bible says: "God is Palm£r's, which is far more accu- Love"; the Koran says that God is rate, is unfortunate. As a hand- Self-love, with certain lofty conbook of ready reference to the inco- d~scensions of pity toward weak herent and jumbled stories of Old men. There is no possible com- Testament saints, found in Moham- promise between these two ideas. med's rhapsodies, the book has a Opposition between must continue place in the mission student's li- until falsehood gives place to truth.

brary. The price is 42 cents, net, 'rHE MUSLIM CONTROVERSY: Being a Review of Christian J.iterature Written in the in American money. Urdu Language for the Propagation of the Chri.tian Religion and the Refutation of THE 1IIoSLE>I DOCTRINE 0>' GUD, An Essay on Islam. By Rev. E. ,111. Wherry, M.A., D D. the Character and Attrihute. of Allah 12mo. 135 pp. London, Madras, and Co- According to the Koran and Orthodox lombo, 1905. Tradition. By Samuel M. Zwemer, author of" Arabia, the Crad1e of Is]am," '~Ray­ The sub-title is a fair description mund Lull," etc, 12U pp, ,iO cents. Amer- of the contents. and the author's ican Tract Society. New York, 1905, name assures t:lcholarship and sym- pathy in the treatment of the sub- It is often said that Mohammed- ject. Hel'e is a pharmacopooia for anism has no theology. The ground the cure of Moslem souls in India, of such a sweeping statement may where they number over 62,OOO,OOO! be the fact that this religion toler·, From Pfander's writings in 1824ates no theological speculation. 1866 to the recent works of Dr. It comes to men with a complete Rouse and G. L. Thaker Dass, all system of doctrine, each sentence important controversial books are of which is preceded by a "Thus, carefully clttalogued and described. saith the Lord," and the rejection 'fhe history of the conflict in India of which entails punishment, bitter proves the need of such weapons, and extreme, in this world and the and of many of these books and next. It is for this reason that tracts it is true "that they have Moslem theologians declare their already received the imprimatur doctl'ines more than they discuss them. So it comes to pltSS that one sometillles finds difficulty in defining the lIoslem theological system,

1905J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of the Holy Spirit in being used for In tracing this, the evolution of the con version of Muslim readers. " But not all the drugs in the phar- the .Japanese as a nation, the author macopceia are safe in the hands of deals with a great variety of sub- amateur physicians. Some of the books are wisely out of print, and jects-mythology, language, war, others should be out of reach. religion, the influence of foreign Nothing proves so clearly the com- ing victory over Islam as its disin- countries and that of Christianity, tegration, and the abandonment of their old-time fortifications to take music, poetry, painting, ceramics, refuge behind the sand-banks of education, ethics, etc. rationalism. It is unfortunate that there is a lack of system and care- The most valuable and suggestive lessness in the transliteration of Urdu and Arabic words, perhaps part of the volume is the last 8 or due to the proof-reader (see pp. 26, 42, 112, e.g.) For the missionary 9 pages, in which the moral and in India the book is indispensable; spiritual needs of this enlightened the general reader can learn much of the real nature of the Moslem people are set forth with startling problem by its perusal. "If ever a missionary needs the guidance of vividness and truth. the Holy Spirit, it is when he selects a book for a ;fuslim reader." Dr. Scherer says that there are YOUNG .JAPAN. By Jalnes A. B. Scherer. "two cancers at the core of the Ph.D. 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Japanese character – deep-seated Philadelphia. 1905. dishonesty and abandoned impur- This is a scholarly book which shows much painstaking research, ity; either would be sufficient to as well as an accurate personal knowledge of Japan and its people. wreck the life of any nation.

The volume is a brief account of "For every inhabitant of Japan the development of the Japanese who is influenced by Christian nation, and has three general divisions: standards of conduct, there are 999 whose highest ideals center in de- (1) Eal'l;lj Cultul'e.-This period covers the time from the dawn of votion to the emperor, and have no Japanese history in myth and legend up to the introduction of radius whatever." Chinese civilization about the mid- Count Okuma, altho not himself dle of the sixth century. a follower of the Christian faith, (2) The Pm'iod of Adolescence.- has recently issued the following In this section is noted the development of the race under the influ- striking statement: ence of Chinese ideals until the opening of Japan to "Vestern influ- It is a question whether as a ences, 50 years ago. people we have not lost fiber as a result of .the many new influences (3) Modern School-da;lj8. -This to which we have been subjected. divisiion records the progress made Development has been intellecunder Occidental tutorship, bring- tual and not moral. The efforts ing the history up to the middle that Christians are making to of the recent war with Russia. supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all right-thinking people. . . . The noble life which the Bible holds holds up to admiration is some- thing that will never be out of date, however much the world may prog- ress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present crisis.

The author adds: "The present is a crisis in the life of this sturdy young nation. Shall Oknma's ad- vice prevail or Ito's, who looks to "culture as a sufficient religion"?

Upon the answer to this question depends the future manhood of Japan." The Missionary Magazines an interesting way some peculiar- ities of the Moskito language. The ChU1'ch 1I1~issionaTy l11lelligen,ce1' gives the first place to an The Baptist Home jtIission article by G. H. Hole on "Bush- 11£0nthly, in an editorial on " Naida," which is a generous but dis- tion Building," suggests several criminating discussion of this much- thoughts that tend to crystalize vaunted system of morals. It is into useful form. "The Creation worth reading, for the sake of real- :lyth of the Orow Indians" is a izing that Japan needs Jesus Ohrist, valuable contribution to folk-lore. because Bushido is merely a phi- This magazine also has articles on losophy and not a life, and because 'work in Ouba and Porto Rico. Ohrist only can teach the masses, who are both ignorant and careless The Home Mission section of the of the Samurai code, principles that Assembly Herald begins with a will control them when Bushido Thanksgiving proclamation by Dr. has been trampled under their Thompson which ought to set some heavy feet. The Chunh Mission- to valuing Thanksgiving Day for ary Intelligence?' has also a careful something other than assault and study of the question, what the battery in football. Hindu worships when he bows before an idol. The conclusion seems "The Boys and Girls of New to be that he worships a fetish, in Mexico" is the leading article, too, which he believes a powerful spirit of the Home Missiona1'Y. One does to be resident for It time or perma- not easily remember until one reads nently. As Paul would say, the some such bits of description that Hindu simply worships devils. a part of our own land is completely a foreign land. The October number of The Fo?'- eign Field is a survey of the whole Korea occupies the Foreign Misfield of the "Vesleyan Missionary sion section of the Assembly Her- Society, finely illustrated, and so ald, and the whole of JVoman's arranged as to read as a graphic Work. In the former, "Medical storv rather than a report. The Work in Taiku" will help many section on Ohina, by Dr. W. O. T. Endeavorers who wish to look up A. Barber, is especially able and Medical Missions. fascinatingly interesting. An important article in the "The Spiritual Needs of Earnest Spirit of M·is8ions for October is Mohammedans," in Mission Field an address by Dr. Jeffreys on na- (S. P. G.), is a most interesting de- tive medical practise in Ohina. Its scription, by one who knows, of the title, "Freely Ye Have Received," fcar and ceaseless anxiety of the it is needless to say, does not appear Mohammedan, who finds his life in the Index; perhaps a second arspeeding to its close and knows not ticle may explain it. The pictures how to prepare to meet his God- add much to the article. "Notes the Almighty Taskmaster, who from West Africa" give pleasan1 tells no man whether his sins have ideas of the stony field of Liberia. yet been worked off or not. The MissIonary Herald gives a The Moskito Ooast of Nicaragua, foretaste of the centenary of Ohina altho so near, is less known in some missions in an article by Dr. A. H. respects than South Africa. An Smith, entitled "A Oentury of article in The Bible in the lVorld, Protestant .Missions in Ohina." He by Rev. G. O. Heath, entitled" On forcibly characterizes the political the Mosquito Ooast," explains in situation of the country in the re- mark that the empire ." has been and is a ship of state with a timid and frightened crew, who would be glad enough to desert and go ashore if there were any 8hore."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Sa/nrday. Januctry lSth.-Home Missions, Zech. x: 9-10, xiv: 20-21 ; Mal. iii, 1-6; Rom. America as an Vhat C h r i s t ian x: 1,2, 11 ; Acts xv: 13-18, xvii: 22, Evangelizer res ide n t in the United States will Sunday, Jetnuary lMh.-" Even so, come, Lord Jesus. "-Rev. xxii; 20-21. not heartily respond to this exhor- tation from Secretary C. H. Pat- What Some As evidence that ton, of the American Board? "Let England, if she will, be the great Women Are the women of our commercial power of the world, let Germany be the war power, let Doing churches have he- France stand for science, and Italy for Art; but let us supremely stand corne a potent finan- hefore the world as the great mis- sionary power! " cial factor in missionary work, The Universal The Evangelical AI- these figures are conclusive: To Week of Prayer liance has again the Methodist Episcopal Board sent out a call to all Christians to join in a week of they contribute annually $675,000; special prayer in the interest of God's Kingdom, January 7-14,1906. to the American Board, $441,000; The call was sent out in many languages, signed by 457 representa- to the Protestant Episcopal, $350,- tives in more than 50 different countries in all parts of the world. 000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist The topics suggested are: (South), $230,000; and the Metho- Sunday, January '/"th.-'-' Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life dist Episcopal (South), $213,000. or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."-Philippians i: 20,21. Also Methodist The Methodist Episeuggested: Acts i : 6-11; ii: 14-21; Heb. Reinforcements copal Ch urch x; 11-14, xiii: 5-8. to the Front (North) has sent out llfUJulay, Jall1UlJ'Y sth.-Thanksgiving and this year men and Humiliation. Prayer for this new year may women to the number of 89; the see the far-spreading power of God the Holy Presbyterian Church (North), 66; Ghost, reviving the Churches, awakening the the Baptist Church (North), 29; slumbering, quickening the spiritually dead, Protestant Episcopal, 24; Congresaving the lost, making the Church ready for gational, 22; and the Reformed the Lord's return. Ps. c, xcv; I8a. xii; Heb. (Dutch), 6-a total of 236. xiii: 15 ; 1. Chron. xvi: 28-36; Dan. ix: 8-10, 17-23; Ps. H, xvii. A Record The Protestant Year for Episcopal Board Tnesday, Jam,,,,'Y !!th.-The Church Uni- Episcopalians reports a total of versal: Prayer and Praise for the .. One Body," of which Christ is the head. Eph. receipts amounting i: 10, iv: 3-13: John xvii: 11-21; Col. i: 17-19, to $810,484, of which sum $346,801 iii: 12-1 •. was from congregations, $127,220 from individuals, $122,385 from lVedJlesday. •hUll/orN LOth.-Nations and Sunday-schools, and $100,020 from their Rulers. 1. Tim. ii: 1–1:: 1. Kings iii: 7'-10; women's auxiliaries. .Ter. Y: 20-2B; II. Ram. xxiii: 1-;': ROlll. xiii: 1-8. Baptist Gains Most missionary so- of the Year cieties have cheer- Thursday, .JanHur.lll1th.-ForeiglllIissions. Ps. ii: lxvii, Ixxii: ~-11; Acts x: 34-48: ing reports from Rom. xvi: 25-2•. their foreign fields. A Baptist paper, in speaking of the work of Friday, Ja"uaryl!th.-Educational Work, t.he past year, says: "The work Deut. vi : 4-0, xxxi: 12-13; Gen. xviii: 17-19; has brought to us a great gift in ~Iatt. xviii: 1-6, 13-15 ; Eph. vi : 1-4. precious souls. Baptisms on the Asiatic and African fields fall little short of 10,500. Vhen we recall the fact that, at the end of fifty years of missionary labor, converts

enrolled in missions of the Union Foreign Work The foreign work were considerably less in number of the of the Y. M. C. A. than the ingathering of this single year, the cause afforded us for pro- Y. M. C. A. has been growing found thanksgiving and confidence in breadth and is revealed." power. The method and aim of Methodist Gains Says W01'ld- Wide this department is to start and in Receipts Missions:" As we strengthen associations at strategic go to press the in- student and city centers in foreign mission lands. Strong college men dications are that the income of are sent out as secretaries, and there the missionary society for the year are now 46 on the field, of whom 13 closing October 31, 1905, will ex- have been sent out during the past ceed that of the previous year by a year. These are working in Japan, considerable sum, and will mark Korea, China, Hongkong, India, the highest p.oint ever reached in Ceylon, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil, and the history of the society. It is Argentine. Thirteen new secreinteresting to note that since the taries are under appointment and open door emergency campaign will sail this fall. A $14,000 buildwas entered upon, there has been ing is being erected in Nagasaki. a steady increase from year to Japan, while a $25,000 building has year, as the following table clearly been completed in Colombo, Ceysets forth: lon. Hon. J ohn Wanamaker has offered $100,000 to erect buildings Yea,- Incorne at Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto on _ $1,143,263 condition that the people of these 1900 _ cities provide satisfactory lots free 1901 _ 1,184,628 of debt. A flourishing association 1,281,722 has been organized in Havana with 1902 • 1,405,945 over 500 members; the new associa- 1903 _ 1,451,689 tion in Seoul, Korea, has a member- ship of over 600, including the most 1904 • influential men of the Korean capi- tal; while a promising branch for "The above is inconle by col- Mexican young men has been formlections only, and does not include ed in Mexico City. The associabequests and annuities." tions in Tientsin, Shanghai, Hong- kong, and Buenos Aires, as well as Harlan P. Beach Yale UniTersity at other points, continue to make Goes to Yale has recognized the striking progress. 'York among dignity and worth the Japanese soldiers in Manchuria has been conducted on a large scale of the foreign missionary move- with splendid spiritual results. ment by electing Dr. Harlan P. Beach, Educational Secretary of The Mohonk Mohonk stands for the Student Volunteer Movement, Conference pea c e, Christian to the professorship of the theory and practise of foreign missions. brotherhood, and He will be instructor and lecturer hospitality. At the recent" Indian in the divinity school, and will Conference" the affairs of the de· have oversight of Yale's work on pendent peoples-Indians, Hawaithe foreign field. The university ians, Porto Ricans, and Filipinosalready has one of the best foreign were ably and earnestly discussed. missionary libraries on this con- The platform adopted expressed tinent. President Hadley and lead- gratification at the progress made ing members of the faculty, as well as prominent alumni, are heartily sympathetic, and Dr. Beach himself is popular with the student fraterni ty.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in doing away with Indian agencies that year the average attendance and reservations, and recommended was only 70 per cent. of those ento Congress some provisions for the rolled. Only 42 per cent. are actucontinuance of schools in the In- ally at school. One-half of the dian Territory. Pleasure was also negroes get no schooling whatever. expressed because of the educa- One white child in five in left tional work in the Philippines, and wholly illiterate. Careful analysis the attention of Congress was called of the reports of the State Superinto the need of giving special heed tendents, showing the attendance to recommendations of men in by grades, indicates that the avercharge of insular affairs. age child, whites and blacks to- gether, who attends school at all How the Within forty years stops at the third grade.

Negro Forges of only partial op- This is the way we are educat- ing these citizens of the Republic, Forward portunity, while the voters who will have to deter- mine the destinies not only of this playing as it were people, but millions of others beyond the seas. in the back yard of civilization, PRESIDENT DABNER, the American negro has cut down Oincinnati Uni1}ersitg.

his illiteracy by over 50 per cent.; A New A numbe-r of Venture of wealthy men in has produced a professional class the Volunteers Chi c ago, New some 50,000 strong, including min- York, and Boston have undertaken to assist Ballingisters, teachers, doctors, lawyers, ton Booth, the commander of the Volunteers, in a proposition to pureditors, authOl's. architects, en- chase 192,000 acres of land some- where in the South and colonize it gineers, and all higher lines of listed with workmen from the large cities. The work of the local organizapursuits in which white men are lions of Volunteers in the cities will make it easy for them to select engaged; some 3,000 negroes have worthy families who wish to get out of the grind of the city, and get taken collegiate degrees, over 300 their children into the country, where they can raise them to be being from the best institutions in better men and women than they can under the conditions in which the North and West, established they must necessarily live now.

for the most favored white youth; " Missionary Bishop Reeve, of Luxury" the C. M. S., who is there is scarcely a first-class insti- in Canada in charge of the two dioceses 0 f tution in America, excepting some Mackenzie River and Athabasca, three or four in the South; that is made a tour of some of the missions in the latter diocese last winter. without colored students who pur- The journey of 540 miles occupied nearly five weeks. The bishop sue their studies generally with writes: success, and sometimes with dis- The mode of travel was in strik- tinction; negro inventors have taken out 400 patents as a contribu- tion to the mechanical genius of America. KELLY MILLER What the South In 1900 the States is Doing south of the Poto- for Her Children mac contained, in rOllnd numbers, 16,- 400,000 people. J 11 these States there are 3,981,000 white und 2,420,- 000 colored children uf school agea total of 6,401,000. The important question is, lVltatis the South doing for these children? In 1900 only 60 per cent. of them ,,,ere enrolled in the schools, over 2,500,000 of them being out of school. In

ing contrast to my previous expe- financial compensation for their riences. Instead of trudging wear- services. These workers labor hard ily and painfully on snow-shoes all the week and direct from two behind a train of dogs, I sat in a to four services on the Sabbath. sleigh, was well wrapped up in furs, More than 550 have been received a good team of horses, and a skilful as candidates for probation since driver. Instead, too, of having to the annual meeting of the mission, sleep in the snow under the open which was held in February. canopy of heaven, we had a tent large enough for the party (7) and A Church Fair Not long since a a cooking-stove. Instead of un- in Costa Rica fair was held at a palatable dried meat, washed down by unsweetened tea, our food con- San Jose church, sisted of "fish, flesh, and fowl," and nearly all the adjuncts found dedicated to the "Virgin of on an ordinary table, and for Christmas Day roast turkey and plum Mercy." To these fairs the people pudding. Ah! I hear some one re- bring contributions of their promark: "Those missionaries live and travel in the greatest luxury!" duce, stock, etc., to be sold or raf- Let me, then, hasten to say that I fled for the benefit of the church. was traveling with the Indian Treaty Commission, the head of Eating, drinking, and music are which kindly invited me to do so, and to be his guest. features of the occasion, held on a Sunday afternoon in the open space Luxury! Here is a specimen or two of what I saw. Pelican Port- in front or about the church. The age: the Rev. and Mrs. H. Robinson and three children living in a following is a translation of the rough, one-roomed shanty. Wa·· puskan: the Rev. and Mrs. C. R. notice which appeared in the shop Weaver and three children in a small log building, about 12 feet windows during the week precedsquare, containing2roorns, one over the other, and a "lean-to," recently ing the fail': added, scarcely big enough in which to swing a cat, where the cooking A Great Fair at the Church of was done. Is it surprising that Mercy. Glory to God in the high- Mrs. Robinson has just been taken est and to the Virgin of Mercy. to hospital seriously ill of rheu- Peace on earth to all who contribute matic fever, or that Mr. Weaver to the fair. Everybody come and writes: "We both feel physically have a good time and see what you unfit to stand it much longer" ? draw besides the favor of the Vir- gin of Mercy reserved for you in Progress in Little more than heaven.

Porto Rico five years ago the Comment is unnecessary, but this notice furnishes food for Methodist Episco- thought as to the need for Chris- tian work in Roman Catholic counpal Church began operations in tries.

Porto Rico. The Rev. Benjamin EUROPE S. Haywood, the superintendent of The The One Hundred Porto Rico Mission, after a ten Bible Society's and First Annual days' trip through the interior of Report Report of the Brit- the island, where he found hun- ish and Foreign dreds of people who never before Bible Society is, in point of inter- had heard the Gospel message (II' est and the amount of work done, seen a printed page, reports that easily among the first. During its there are now 76 different preach- one hundred and first year the ing-places and 25 Sunt:.~y-schools, society's issue reached the total of besides 17 organized churches, on 5,857,645, making a grand total of the island. The missionaries are 192,537,746 of Bibles. Testament,s, assisted in this ;vork by 26 native and portions of Scripture issued workers, 14 of whom receive no since the foundation of the society.

Twelve new languages were made

GI<~NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE !l4!l

the bearers of the printed Gospel Union," but by its new name of the during the year, arid ::Lmong them •. Student Christian Movement of was a portion of :-';cripture in Ta- Great Britain and Ireland," which, fasao, a New Hehrides tongue, the in common usage, will be reduced work of the missionary hpl"(J, John to simply the" Student Christian G. Paton. An inhabitant of Tibet Movement." This change was efcan this year read Genesis and Ex- fected at the Conishead Conference odus, a "naked Dinka from Fash- as the result of a proposition made oda " could read the Gospel of St. by the executive and discussed in Mark, and" two Lithuanians, one two sessions of the conference. of whom could only read Gothic characters and the other only English In December, 1855, Roman, would each find a book of the Psalms that he could under- Presbyterian the congregations stand." The colporteurs of the society number 950, and last year sold Missions of the foreign mis- 2,250,000 copies of the Scripturesfar more than in any preceding sions of the Presbyyear. terian Church of England num- bered only 6. The communicants were only 25. Twenty-five years latEr the congregations had in- creased to 79, and the communi- A Splendid It was a sublime act cants to 2,342. In October, 1904, Centenary Fund of faith which the these had become 291 and 8,8-18 Secured British and Foreign Bible Society per- respectively. In 1855 there were no formed when, at the end of its first native preachers and no native hundred years of service, a special call was issued for a gift of £250,000 pastorates. By October, 1904, there ($1,250,000) to enahle it to enter upon a second century with greatly were 177 and 3-1. The work is mainincreased vigor. Now the news comes that the centenary is all ly confined to China, altho attempts subscribed. Great is the rejoicing and the thanksgiving. are also made in Bengal and in Formosa. The medical mission- aries have been very successful.

More than 40,000 patients are re- ported as having been dealt with at 10 of the 14 hospitals of this mis- The Greatest The honor of bear- sion. In China and Formosa a Missionary ing this name be- large pr@portion of the candidates Society longs to the Church for baptism continue year by year Missionary Society, to ascribe the first dawning of their with its income of almost $2,000,000; faith in Christ to the spiritual its 1,356 missionaries occupying 548 teaching which they received at stations scattered the whole world the mission hospitals.

over; 8,850 native helpers; 130,239 Dr. Barnardo's William Baker, Successor M.A., LL.B., has in its schools; 88,889 communicants, been chosen direct- and 307,902 adherents; 12,591 adults or to succeed Dr. Thomas Barnardo as head of the National Waifs' Asadded by baptism last year; with sociation of London. Mr. Baker has been a member of the council 20,013 in-patients, and 860,000 out- for eighteen years, and is every- where recognized as preeminently patients cared for. the man for the place. He is es- teemed by the friends of the asso- The Student The organization ciation and beloved by the children Christian which does in the in the homes. Movement British Isles a work corresponding to that of the Student Volunteers in America, will no longer be known as the "British College Christian

The Sermons o.f Weare told that having a staff of 314 European C. H. Spurgeon those who die in agents and 4,188 native agents.

th e Lord are The native communicants number blessed, and that their works fol- 4-1,089, and the income amounted low them. This is finely illustrated to $584,015-somewhat less than in in the continued publication and 1903, owing to fewer legacies.

circulation of Charles H. Spur- The Basel The Basel Evangel- geon's sermons, which have ap- Society ical Mission has peared week by week for forty-six now 25 stations in years, and the publishers have still enough unprinted manuscript to India, with 25 missionaries. There continue the issues for years longer. are 568 Indian helpers in the 25 It is estimated that over a hundred stations and 102 outstations. One million copies have been sold al- out of every 30 of the church-memready. A set of them now com- bers represents a mission worker, prises 46 volumes, with nearly 3,000 which is regarded as a good average. separate discourses. They have There were, in 1904, 111 trained been extensively translated. They catechists, besides 14 assistant have already appeared in Arabic, catechists. The greater part of Armenian, Bengali, Bulgarian, theSe men accompany the mission- Castilian (for the Argentine Re- aries or evangelists on their preachpublic), Chinese, Kongo, Czech, ing-tours. In the schools 267 Chris- Danish, Dutch, Esthonian, French, tian teachers and 74 mistresses are Gaelic, German, Hindi, Hungarian, employed. The Bible-women num- Italian, Japanese, Kaffir, Karen, ber 42, and colporteurs 22. The Lettish, Maori, Norwegian, Polish, oldest of the mission fields is in Russian, Servian, Spanish, Swed- South Canara, where, at Mangalore, ish, Syriac, Tamil, Teluga, Urdu, is a congregation of 2,958 Chrisand Welsh, with a few sermons in tians. Most of these are employed Moon's and Braille type for the in the industrial establishments. blind, "making," as the autobiog- There are 2 Y. M. C. A.'s, which are raphy says, "with the dear preach- spoken of as very useful instituer's mother-tongue, nearly forty tions, and as helping to check frivlanguages in which hc continues, olity and worldliness in the younger from the printed page, to proclaim members. Strong missions are also the unsearchable riches of Christ." sustained in China, and in Africa both on the Gold Coast and in United At the recent meet- Kamerun. The total number of Free Church ing of the General adherents is 49,784, and of com- Assembly of the municants, 27,103. Missions United Free Church The Upheaval At last a "Charter of Scotland, the foreign mission re- in Russia 0 f Liberty" has port stated that Bible societies been granted by were the first drawing together of the Czar to his 130,OOO,LOO subjects.

aggressive believers; then came This constitution, signed on Octo- foreign missions distinctively-of ber 30th, grants to all the people of these the first stage was preaching; Russia "inviolability of person, the second was teaching, including freedom of conscience, speech, the work of women; the third was union, and association." It also medical work; the fourth was in- gives electoral rights to the people dustrial; and to-day their fifth in general, and makes the State stage was literary. The Church Duma the real legislative body of conducts work on 15 foreign fields, the empire. These promises, while

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not entirely satisfactory to radical It has other schools in 8 different reformers, are great with possibil- cities, with 1,771 under instruction. ities for the progress of civilization During the year Protestant Chris- and Christian truth in Russia. tianity has achieved some of its Other concessions of universal suf- greatest victories. The liberal frage, etc., have since been made, party in Spain is becoming more but these, wrung from the Czar by and more restless under the intel- the upheavals among the people lectual restraints of the Roman have come too late to avert blood- Catholic Church, and is ready to shed and disaster. These rights welcome a movement which per- should have been granted long ago, mits religious freedom. There is not only in the direst extremity. no limit to what might be done in The Russians distrust and hate the Spain were resources sufficient to aristocracy, and will have none of enter every open door and preach them. The hated Trepoff; chief of the Gospel of Christ wherever the police, has been removed from of- opportunity offers. fice at the demand of the people. The state Church, which has held The Rev. Fernando Oabrera, son all classes in a grip of iron, must of Bishop Cabrera, of the POl·tu- also lose power and prestige. Al- guese Reformed Church, and curate ready the chief procurator of the of the Church of the Redeemer, Holy Synod, Pobledonostzeoff, has ::IIadrid, recently called on the Civil resigned, since he can not hope to Governor of Madrid and told him maintain his autocratic rule under that he thought the time had come a parliamentary government. He for the opening of the front door of has won the unenviable title of the church. For more than ten "the best hated man in Russia"- years worshipers, owing to priestly not an appropriate epithet for one opposition, have been compelled to who claims to be the representative enter the church by a side door, of Christ. But he is only one among passing first through a courtyard many, and the end is not yet. and a vestry. To his surprise the Many fear a bloody revolution, and governor gave his permission, and the murder of 5,000 (mostly Jews) on the following day the Madrid by a mob in Odessa was incited by press announced the opening. The the Church and other reactionaries, church was full of worshipers, and and was permitted by the soldiers a new era of progress seems to have and police. We hope that out of been inaugurated. this turmoil may come peace and progress, with opportunities to ex- ASIA tend the Kingdom of God. Two Miss Patrick, presi- Is Spain The work of the Awakening? American Board in Girls' Schools dent of the Ameri- Spain has been for- in Turkey can College for warded by the opening of a new Memorial Hall in Madrid in con. Girls at Constannection with the International Institute for Girls. The school has tinople, reports 142 stUdents, inan attendance of 55 pupils, 46 of whom are boarders. The mission cluding 89 borders-a larger number has church-members in 17 different places in the kingdom, and in each of boarders than ever before. The place a special school is conducted. work of the Christian Association has been enthusiastic with effort to full membership something such a stand for personal character as Joining a 'church would be. The Sunday evening meetings have been conducted by the different classes with a missionary meeting the first

Sunday of every month, and the adult women; one of them was the money given has gone to the sup- mother of Sekinah, whose story is port of a pupil in a school in Japan, so well known. Besides these, 15 and another sum, usually one Turk- others were added to the Ohurch ish pound ($4.40) to as many alumnaJ during the year.-C. frIo S. Intellias possible who are engaged in any gencer. form of philanthropic work. The One outcome of the Miss Blakely, of the Oentral Turkey Girls' Oollege at Marash, re- Home Mission Methodist Oonferported that of 90 pupils enrolled, 88 completed the year and 27 were Movements ence at Bangalore, boarders, representing 11 towns and cities. The noteworthy event of in India in South India, is the year was the occupation of the new building long waited for and the organization of sorely needed. The Foreign Missionary Society organized 10 mis- the """Voman's Home Missionary sion study classes, using the lessons on Ohina prepared by the W. B. 11. Society of India." This is another An audience of 2,500 gathered in the yard of the Second Ohurch to step in the right direction, and is listen to the baccalaureate sermon. taken by women whom the Hindus have held to be without souls and only to be degraded by education.

In order Ito accomplish the object for which this society has been or- ganized, it will enlist, train, sup- ply, and, as far as possible, support when necessary, workers for the C. M. S. The Ohurch Mis- already existing missions. In the Hospitals in sionary Society has meantime it will keep in view the Persia me d i c a I mission- aim of eventually sending out its aries and hospitals own workers. All women of the at 3 of its 4 stations in Persia- Eurasian and Anglo-Indian com- namely, Julfa, a suburb of Ispahan, munity in sympathy with the ob- and indeed in Ispahan itself; Ker- ject of the society are eligible for man, 425 miles from Ispahan; and membership on payment of two at Yezd, a city about half-way dis- rupees (65 cents) per year. Chil- tant between Ispahan and Kerman. dren under sixteen may become The Rev. O. H. Stileman and Mrs. junior members.

Stileman cycled these distances A still wider movement in this more than once in the course of the direction has been started under year, besides the farther distance the mime of the "National Mie;- of 248 out of the 370 miles from sionary Society of India "-an in- Kerman to Shiraz. A large share terdenominational organization to of the influence which the mission evangelize the country by native has gradually won during the past Christians.

few years in the land of the Shah, Immense The Arcot Mission Harvest from of the Dutch Reand of the kindness with which it a Tiny Seed formed Church has is slowly coming to be regarded by counted among its missionaries 30 members of the those in authority, and also of the Scudder family. Taken together, this family has given to India 529 spiritual blessing, the conversions years of service. And the first one, a young physician, was led to enter and bcptisms, are "L ~~eable to this upon this work by reading a leaflet which lay on the table in a room agency. Bishop Stuart, who writes where he sat waiting to see a pa- from Ispahan, where he resides with his daughter, at the beginning of 1904 had the privilege of baptiz- ing, in the presence of a goodly gathering of Persian converts, 5

GENERAL MISSIONARY

tient. The tract read by Dr. Scud- Like wild beasts the women run der was: "The Claims of 600, 000,000, hither and thither-the loosened and the Ability and Duty of the hair flies around their heads, in Churches Respecting Them," writ- streams the sweat begins to run. ten by one of the first band sent Amid beating of drums and mournout by the American Board. ful lamentations, the cortege pro- ceeds to the place of cremation. Can Moslems In nearly all lands But that which happens there be- fore the body is cremated is too be where Mohammed- horrible to be told the Christian reader." Converted? anism is professed, The Revival ~Iiss Putnam writes those who leave the in Burma as follows in Help- ing Hand,' "You faith of Islam for faith in Christ do will rejoice with us that God is so at the peril of their lives. For pouring out blessing upon Burma. The Ko San Ye movement continthis reason little public mention is ues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about 2,000 made of individual cases, but our converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over readers ought to know that their 1,000 members has just joined the association. Many of them were prayers in behalf of the Moham- bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed medan world are not in vain. The their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many con- English Church Missionary Society verts. From Kengtung, the fron- tier station on the northeast, near reports that of 8,000 native Chris- the border of China, comes the news of a great awakening among tians connected with its work in the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian, Bengal, 6,000 are of Mohammedan now 439 of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and mulextraction. Three of its schools, titudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They one of which is affiliated with the are allied to the Karens and have similar traditions, tho a different ClOl,lcutta University, have upward language. 'Ve who are praying for and expecting a revival among of 500 Mohammedan boys now the Burmans see these signs of promise and take courage. under daily Christian influence and The Bible The circulation of instruction. in Siam the Bible in Siam and Laos and Laos has been A Heathen Miss~onary Pohl, of Funeral the Breklum Mis- beyond that of any in India sionary Society, previous year. The opening of an gives a touching important railroad is said to mean more than can be told in enlarged description of a heathen funeral opportuni ty. among the Telugus, which reveals the deep misery of heathen discon- In order to put the whole of the solation. He says: "In front of the house of mourning a woman is dancing, accompanied by the beating of a drum, while she holds in her hands a basin filled with water. Soon the corpse, whose face is painted red, is carried out, and women with disheveled hair, dirty clothing, and bloated f/lces follow after. They howl and cry, they roll in the dust, they pull each other, as if they are possessed of devils. More and more rapidly the drums beat, and the movements and motions of the mourning women grow more and more horrible. The bier is lifted amidst awful howls of the assembled crowd.

New Testament into the hands of only last August; and Mrs. E. C.

the Laos as soon as possible, the MackIe and her daughter Amy.

mission has requested the American who went from Philadelphia in Bible Society to approve of the September, 1899. The immediate plan of transliterating some of the occasion for the crime seems to books from Siamese into Laos let- have been a heathen festival at ters. This is advisable, as the which a mob gathered, and where Laos is a dialect of the Siamese fanatics stirred them up against which is quite well understood, missionaries. In the Boxer upris- when put into their characters. by ing this mission was not molested, large numbers of the Laos. There but recently there has been some have been printed 40,241 portions unfriendly feeling toward America of the Scriptures during tho year. on account of the Exclusion Bill.

containing 1,239,918 pages, for the Nearly all the Chinese in the United enlightenment of these people in States come from this part of China.

the theme of salvation set forth in The mission work has prospered the Bible. there, and only last year Dr. Chest- These books have gone into all nut treated 5,479 women patients sorts of places-Christian homes, and Dr. MackIe 7,577 men. Two Christian schools, public schools. missionaries of the station, Dr.

markets, railroad cars, railroad MackIe and Mrs. Patterson, es- stations, street cars, boats. steam- caped.

ers, streets, alleys, opium dens, .. Look at the Mrs. C lax t on, of gambling houses and worse places, Foreign Chungking, writes temples, and the homes of the Ladies! .. thus in the Chron- people along the canals and rivers, icle: in villages, towns, and cities. The China is no longer asleep. Only society's workers have carried the the other day I was reading a Scriptures during the year to some pamphlet that is just now being twenty towns and cities whose in- widely distributed. It says a good habitants number from 1,000 to deal about the condition of women 20,000, and in Bangkok, estimated to contain 500,000 souls. These in China. For instance: "What books have been sold to believers can we expect from our children and unbelievers. Many women and when their mothers have their feet children have purchased them. bound, their minds are dark, they can not read or write? If the fathers are away from home, the children, in most cases, can learn Very rarely has evidence of their nothing from their mothers, who destruction been seen. ought to be able to exert the great- More The sad intelligence est influence on their young minds." Further on it says: "Look at the Missionaries was received on No- foreign ladies; they can walk quick- Murdered vember 2 that 5 ly, they are strong, they can read books and preach on them, can heal in China American mission- sickness, while our women can do aries of the Presby- none of these things. Let us wake terian Board (North) were killed by up. and see to it that our daugh- ters' feet are not bound, and that a Chinese mob at Lienchow, 250 schools are started in which our miles from Canton, South China. daughters can be taught."

The martyrs who have thus been Phenomenal The growth of called upon to lay down their lives Growth Christianity in , for Christ are: Dr. Eleanor Chest- in China China hitherto has nut, who was at the head of the been almost phe- Woman's Hospital; Rev. and Mrs. nomenal. What may we not John Rogers Peale. who went out e:x;pect when suspicion, hatred, and

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

open persecution are changed to 000 patients a year. I know a native an open welcome! Sixty years ago in Wusih, practising good scientific the Chinese Christians in China medicine, charging small fees and could all be numbered npon the making $5,000 a year. Last winter, fingers of a man's two hands. in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai, In 1877 there were 13,000; in 1890 in my surgical wards, several there were 37,000; in 1898 this months went by without our hav- number became 81,000; and in ing an empty bed over night. Sixty 1900, the year of the Boxer upris- years from now, if we do our duty, ing, there were 113,000 communi- we shall look for the old empirical cants in Protestant Christian practise in the Chinese empire, and churches in the empire. This is shall not find it with a Lick tele- but a mere handful compared with scope.

China's millions. and yet when we .. To become a physician a China- consider that every added Chris- man states to his friends and tian increases the active force for neighbors, 'I am a physician.'

extending Christianity, and when This is the limit of required prep- we realize that the general attitude aration. His diploma is the more of the higher classes is rapidly or less handsome sign-board which changing and the superstitious announces his determination to the fear and hatred of the lower classes neighborhood. It is a fine start for is passing away, we catch glimpses a man if his father was a physician of the vast possibilities that lie be- before him, not, however, because fore the Christian missions of of supposed inherited professional China.-Missionary Herald. gifts, unless his father's prescribing Many Baptisms The Foreign 1lIis- manual be considered in this class; in China sion Journal (Wes- and as for a grandfather and two leyan M. S.) prints books of prescriptions, that is un- speakable riches if not wisdom." a letter from W. H. Gears, Shan- tung, in which he says: "Yesterday Conversions Eugene Bell writes 23 were baptized. We have had 138 in Korea in the Central Presthis year; 4 have been received byterian : " From by letter; 102 baptisms were reported in 1902. Weare already 36 all over Korea come reports of great ahead of any past year. There are in-gatherings. This year will show several others awaiting baptism. many more conversions than any Among the number baptized Sun- previous year of all the successful day was a man 70 years old and his work in Korea. At those outgrandson, 11. They had walked 25 stations where I have charge I miles to be baptized. Another man have recently received and baptized 64 years old and his two grandsons, 70, making a total of 85 baptized each 12 years old, were added to since Ohristmas, which more than our number." quadruples the membership. There were a still larger number examined Medical An Episcopal mis- and received into the catechumen Missions sionary writes in class. Four new out-stations and in China the Spirit of Mis- 2 church buildings have recently sions: "And how been added to the list. Have just about Ohina? There are already sold 50 New Testaments and 70 250 or more mission hospitals and hymn-books to a new group. Three dispensaries, over 300 foreign physi- new congregations are planning en- cians, some 5,000 trained native largements or new buildings to assistants, and we treat over 2,000,- accommodate the increased num-

bel's in attendance. The native ground. Buddhist customs and leaders, who give large parts of rites are becoming more alien to their time to the work without re- the interests of society, and priests numeration, are proving them- are often the subject of public selves to be very efficient. There ridicule. The war correspondents is a decided growth in grace and declare the unfitness and inability liberality, and the work is self- of the Buddhist priests. On the supporting in every wa,y. other hand, the quarters of the Christians are regarded as a para- Riots and The riots in Tokyo, dise for the soldier, and they are Religion which followed the welcome everywhere. The work in Tokyo Treaty of Peace of the Christians'has attained such success that it has reached the em- with Russia, had no peror's ear, while that of the Budspecial bearing on missionary work, dhists is always attended by debts except in so far as mission property and disturbances." suffered from mob violence. This was not due to a marked unfriendly AFRICA feeling toward Christianity or foreigners, but to a desire to command A Presbyterian The Lolodorf Sabthe attention of the government. Mission bath-school num- Ten Christian churches in Tokyo were damaged, including St. John's to the Dwarfs bel'S 300; at a re- Episcopal Church, the Gospel Mis- cent church service sion, 3 Methodist churches, a Salvation Army mission, 2 Presbyte- there were 550 present, making it rian churches, 2 missions of the necessary to hold the meeting out- Scandinavian Alliance, and 1 Ro- of-doors. On March 19 the church man Catholic school and mission was organized, with 10 men and 4 house. The Asakusa distict was women as charter members. The the storm center, and it is said that bright, shining eyes of'the people, the keepers of brothels there were many of whom had walked weary responsible for the damage to miles to be present, showed their churches in revenge for rescue work joy and their earnestness. The carried on by Christians. school at Lolodorf opened March 13, with III pupils, which increased A Remarkable A remarkable state- to over 200 within a week. The Buddhist ment appeared re- pupils were asked to bring at least Tribute cently in the Kyo 10 cents a month. Almost all Kuai Tiji, a Bud- brought food which aggregated that amount. The school at Elat has dhist journal, and was translated more than 300 pnpils, over 50 being and printed in the Japan Mail. turned away for lack of accommolt is a strong testimony from a dations. Education at Elat in- Buddhist source, as to the superi- cludes training of the boys in farmority of Christianity over Bud- ing; of the 235 acres of land, onehism. The quotation is as follows: half is cleared. Plantains (15 acres), pineapples, and mahobas (similar "Numerically speaking, Bud- to yams) are in cultivation, and dhism far outranks Christianity; many acres of oil-palms, para, and but by reason of actual work ac- rubber trees have lately been transcomplished, the balance of power planted. Part of the land has been is in favor of the Christians. Gen- fenced in for grazing sheep, goats, eral hatred against Christianity is and cattle. Such work is an edupassing away, and the belief that cation in itself; and training in it is better adapted to the new con- various handicrafts will follow as dition of things is daily gaining

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95'

the funds for implements, etc., are wrote out copies of the Gospels in Nyanja for himself and his pupils. forthcoming. Aclass in carpentry To-day there is a second teacher, Solomon Marinyitam, trained by is soon to be started. Bartimeyu. For some time these two have been teaching the blind The Church The Rev. Dr. A. W. in Bandawe district, and now there are nearly a dozen men and women .. Bell .. in Halsey, one of the who are able to read and write more or less in the Braille. Mr. West Africa secretaries of the Aitken has been occupying his leis- ure moments in writing out for the Board of Foreign blind a copy of the Tonga hymn- book. He further hrought the Missions of the Pre s b yt e r i an claims of the Livingstonia blind be- fore the authorities of the Craig- Church (North), has recently re- millar Blind Asylum, with the re- sult that the inmates have prepared turned from a visit to its West Mark's Gospel in Tonga.

Africa missions, and gives this in- Black In 1850 the Wesley- cident from his many novel expe- Methodists in ans had a church- riences: South Africa membership inCape It was my privilege to be at Elat Colony of 4,365, on Foreign Mission Sunday, a day long to be remembered. At six English and natives together. o'clock in the morning the great drum sounded out the" first call " When the conference was organfor church. The African drum is a unique feature of African life. The ized in 1882 the membership was Elat drum is placed on a platform some twenty feet from the ground. 29,886. At the end of 1904 there When properly beaten it can be heard for twenty miles. 'l'he drum were 9,454 English and 113,059 nais the wireless telegraphyof Afr ica. By means of it the African com- tive members, including probationmunicates all sorts of intelligence to distant places, and keeps in ers. Adding to these those contouch with events far removed from his own town. The drum nected with the W. M. S. in Transformerly used in wal', now by leaders of caravans, consists of two vaal and Rhodesia, the full-blooded metal tubes joined together by a firm handle. The drum Sunday Africans in the Methodist Church morning simply said, "All people come to worship at Elat." The of South Africa will be found to sound was repeated at seven, at eight, and at nine o'clock. Evel'Y number about 120,000. native who heard the drum for miles around knew the sound as Boer Prisoners At the time of the accurately as if a trusty messenger Become Boer War there was brought the word. By nine o'clock every seat in the Elat schoolhouse Missionaries a remarkable out- (the church was blown down a few burst of missionary months ago) was taken, and willing hands brought planks to place out- zeal among the Boer prisoners. side, where the worshipers could sit Shortly before this the number of and hear and see the preacher. At the Dutch Reformed missionaries nine-thirty 1,531 persons were pres- ha,d unfortunately been reduced by ent. fever and various other causes, and Dr. Andrew Murray urged that Bibles for the Some years ago Mr. these losses should be made a spe- cial subject of prayer. One hun- Blind in George Aitken, a dred more missionaries were want- ed, as many of the stations were Central Africa member of the Liv- burned, and the converts were scat- tered. When, therefore, 170 offers ingstonia staff work- came from captive Boer prisoners ing at Bandawe, taught a blind lad, Bartimeyu Lisempenge. to read by the Braille system. This lad, in turn, became a teacher of the blind, and. under Mr. Aitken's dil:ection,

to become missionaries, it seemed a church at Nukuor was built by the remarkable answer to prayer. islanders and is the wonder of all There are now 59 mission stations these islands. The walls are built and 111 missionaries. All, except of coral rock, plastered with the two, are supported by the Dutch white lime made from the coral. Reformed congregations of Cape The heavy timbers were sawed or Colony. Since the opening of the hewn from the breadfruit trees. training-college at Wellington, The wood is red, and when planed 70 young men have left for the and carved is very beautiful. The field. Different congregations have plank flooring of this same wood subscribed no less than $20,000 was all sawed and planed by hand. towarg a preparatory college at The roof is of thatch. The work- Worcester, and at Umtata there is manship shows the greatest care on a very useful training-school for the part of the people, and in every Zulu evangelists. way is very acceptable. The de- sign is their own, and remarkably Paris Missionary The report of the suitable for the climate. This Society in French Protestant Nukuor work will appear the more Madagascar mission in Mada- remarkable when it is known how gascar gives the few able-bodied workingmen there are on the island. Many are so large following statistics of its work for and fleshy that it is almost impos- 1904: There are 12 European mis- sible for them to work. sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. Harvest-time From Sumatra the The Protestant population· num- in Sumatra Rhenish Missionbers 111,900, and the average attendance in the congregations is ary Society reports 30,586. There were 466 added to a year of harvest such as it has the churches the past year, and the never before seen. The number o{ catechumens number 846. There pagans baptized during the year are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 was 4,712, besides 136 Mohammed- European and 541 native teachers. ans. The total of Christians is The pupils number 22,913. now 61,764. In 301 schools 14,519 boys and girls are under instruc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion. The Bataks, among whom The Preacher Leka, the King of the society has its field, are the same people who in 1834 killed the and King Nukuor, after a Americen missionaries Munson and of the year spent in study Lyman. Now 412 of these Bataks are skilled Christian workers, 27 of Caroline Island with the American them being ordained clergymen. Board missionaries The Martyr The Presbyterian on Kusaie, returned to his people Memorial Synod of the New prepared to help forward the cause of Christ. Tho Leka is king, he is on Erromanga Hebrides Mission also minister and teacher. The convened this year people have gathered to his support in a loyal way. His training on martyr soil-the Island of Errowhile at Kusaie was in the Gilbert manga, where John Williams fell language, so that he must study under the club of savages. No ishis Bible in the Gilbert, and then land in the group has such halgive it to his people in their native lowed and pathetic associations; tongue. He has taken hold of his nowhere else in the south seas has task with true purpose, and the it cost such martyrdom to sustain people on their part are industrious the standard of Christ. Five misin learning their lessons. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionaries have reddened these American Nothing in the whole shores with their blood. First. Schools history of our six John Williams' tragic death (in in the years' sojourn in the December, 1839) was undoubtedly Philippines archipelago is more due to the misconception of the natives, who mistook their great- encouraging than the est friend for one of their foes-the warm welcome accorded to the white traders. Then the Rev. G. American school teachers, followed N. Gordon and his wife. who suc- by the recent ra,pid growth of the ceeded to the work begun by Will- insular school system. The imporiams, fell after four years' service. tance of the work that is being When his brother, J. D. Gordon, done in the islands by American heard the intelligence of their death school officers and organizers is he at once offered himself as their very imperfectly understood in this successor, and in 1877 himself fell a country. The fact that more than martyr on the same shores. half a million children and youths are now enrolled in the Philippine History has, in the hands of God, public schools can only be appreits method of revenge. Vhile ciated in its true significance when the synod was in session, a commo- we remember that instruction in dious church was dedicated in English is required in all grades. memory of these martyrs, and, at that a great part of the teaching is the opening service, the son of the done altogether in English, and murderer of John Williams took that attendance at the schools is part, exactly sixty-six years after entirely voluntary.-Review of Rehis father's death. The large con- vieu's. gregation of native Ohristians present proves that the blood of the Gasoline Launch The name chosen martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch. as a Helper for the thirtyand great is the harvest of five sur- eight-foot gasorendered lives. line launch which has been pro- Christian Union In these islands is vided for our missionaries at Laguna, Philippine Islands, is in the to be seen a strik- Mabuting BalUa. While at home, Mr. Snook received from numbers New Hebrides ing illustration of of friends funds for the express purpose of building this trim and Christian u n ion. serviceable mission boat. He will thus be able quickly and effectively No fewer than 7 missionary bodies to reach all points on the two hun- dred miles of coast-line of Laguna are combined in the effort to raise de Bay, and to ascend the Pasig River. This parish contains over up a native church. Besides 2 mis- 400,000 Filipinos; and our prayers should accompany the workers in sionaries in Aneityum and Futuna their journeyings by water and by land. The launch is as complete and South Santo, there are 8 in in its appointments as a larger vessel, and will give the missionary connection with the Presbyterian a floating home in that land so lacking in hotel or other accommo- Ohurch of Victoria, 5 supported by dations. The boat was built at Michigan City, Tndiana.-Assembly the John G. Paton Mission Fund Herald.

Oommittee, 6 in connection with the Presbyterian Ohurch of New Zealand, 3 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, 1 from the Pres- byterian Ohurch of New South Wales, and 1 from the Presbyterian Ohurch of South Australia. These all meet annually in the synod, which meets in the various islands in turn.

MISCELLANEOUS Christ. The greatest of all mis- sionaries to the heathen may prove Protestant Professor Katten- to be the evangelist who never Statistics busch, of Got- leaves his native land. A converted America means nothing less than tingen, informs us a converted world. that there are 180,000,000 Protestants. Of this number, 56,000,000 REV. W. J. DAWSON. are Lutherans, 20,000,000 Anglicans, while about 100,000,000 belong to DEATHS churches that range more or less closely with Calvinism. As com- Sir On November6th, pared with the two other branches of Christendom, Protestantism falls George Williams. at London, Engshort of Roman Catholicism, with its 250,000,000, and outnumbers the of London land, Sir George Orthodox Church, with its 110,000,- 000 adherents. Williams, the In the ranks of Protestantism, founder and father of the Y. M. C. the United States leads with about 66,000,000 out of a population of 79,- A., passed away at the age of 84. 000,000. Great Britain makes a good second, with 37,000,000 out of For years he had been growing 41,000,000. The third place goes to Germany, with 35,000,000 out of feebler, and when he presided at the 56,000,000. Then follows, in the order named, Sweden and Norway, last anniversary of the parent Lon- Russia, Hungary, Holland, Denmark, Switzerland, France, and don association, it was felt that it Austria. British colonies and mission stations throughout the world would probably prove his last offiare credited with 14,000,000. cial act. Seldom does any man A Revival 'Ve are all praying Needed to to-day for a great live, as he did, to celebrate the Help Missions revival, but assur- S'ixty·fiTst anniversary of the work edly no cause has so much to gain from a great revival he himself founded. This unique as the missionary cause.Mission- privilege was given to him. He ary fervor has always followed in the wake of revivals. The rise of was greatly beloved. His face, althe Jesuits, the birth of the Franciscan order, the work of Wesley, ways radiant, was a sermon and a the success of the Salvation Army, benediction. He was greatly each is followed in turn by the cheered by seeing the Y. M. C. A., organization of immense enter- first founded in 1844, covering the prises for the con~ersion of the globe. Queen Victoria knighted heathen. And it is with that les- him on her own seventy-fifth birthson in mind that I say that the day for his distinguished services truc:l crux of the missionary prob- to humanity. We note his death lem to-day is the condition of life now, but more ample space will be and thought in our churehes. It is in the inquiry rooms of Boston and given hereafter to the history of Chicago and San Francisco that India and China will be won for the movement he originated.

A. T. P.

John Mackenzie. Rev. John Mac- of Madras kenzie, M.A., died of heart disease at Madras. on August 22. 1905. The loss will be keenly felt by the Madras Christian College and Mis- sion. When Mr. Mackenzie joined the staff in 1899, he was a man of greater age and of more experience than a new recruit to the mission field ordinarily is. His scholastic attainments were very high, and he had read widely. He undertook the work, believing that by so doing an avenue was opened to him whereby he could gain access to the young men of India.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1904

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY

Organized December 12. 1901 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 1904 HARRY ,VADE HICK", ('J/(( 1:I'1Hltlt. FOI' tlll'ee yem's the Spcl'etary of the Christian Association of Cornell l~niversity; lateI' Trayeling Sec- retary of the Intenlational COlJlmittee of the Y. 1f. C. A., and Bihle Study Secrebll'y of the StlHlent 1)ppartment; since the SUIn- lller of 1902 Assistant Secreta1'Y of the A. H. C, F. :'II., with especial reference to developing it Department for Young People.

S. EARL TAYLOR, Secretary of the Young People's 'York in the ::lis- sionary Society of the :'IIetho<1ist Episcopnl Church.

JOHN VILLlS BAER, formerly (ieneral Sel'l'ptal'Y of HlP 1~nite<1 Sod!"ty of Christian Endeav01'; !lOW Assistant Spr'I'ptary of the Presby- terian Board of Home )1 issio!ls.

HE'-. 'VILLIAM :1. BELL, D.D., Secrpfary of the ::fissionary Society of the Fnited Brethren in Christ.

HEY. A. -. HALSEY, D.D., formerly pastor of the Spring Street Pres- byterian Church, New York; since lSOD Secretary of the Prpshyte- rian Board of Foreign ;Iissions.

HEY. 'V. R, L.UIDUTH, :I.D., D.D., :'IIissionary in ('hina. Hnd Japan, IH77-1HOl; now Hecretary of the Board of 2[issions of t lIP :I ethodist Episcopal Church (South).

HI£Y. H. P. MACKAY, D.n., Sen'etal'Y of the :'IIissiollat'y Societ,y uf the Presbyterian Church in CanHrla.

HI£Y. A. DE 'YITT J1Asox, Presifjpnt awl ('orresponrling Secretary of Young People's :'Ifission "-ork of the Heforllled (Dutch) Church in America.

F' HRY S. MYERS, formerly PriJlcipal of the Preparatory Department of Hillsdale College, .:IichigaJl; since 18)6 General Secretary of the Ur,ited Society of FI'ee Baptist Young People.

·~EY. A. L. PrnLLIPB, D.D., lllPmher of the Execllth'p COllllllittee of Fot'eign Missions of the Southern Presbyterian Church, ]900-1001, and General Superintendellt of the Rabhath-s<'lwols and Young People's Rocieties, and Secretary of Puhlication, H)01-190.l.

])ON O. SHELTO'll, Assodate Secretary of the Congt'pgatiollal Home ;Iissionary Society.

F. C. STEPHENSON, Secretary of the Forward :Iovement alllong Young People of the Methodist Church of ('anarla.

JOHN 1'. YOOD, General Secretary of the Brotherhood of st. Andrew, 1890–18rn:J; since then Corresponding Heel'ptary (If the J)OIlIestic and Foreign }Iissionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JOHN W. 'YOOD S. EARL T AYLOR HARRY WADE HICK JOHN WILLIS BAER HARRY S

New York, N. Y. New York Boston) Mass. New York Hillsdale, Mich.

F. C. HTEPHENSON WILLIAM M. BELL A. L. PHILLIPS A. DE WITT MASON W. R. LAMBUTH Toronto. Canada Daytoll (Jhio Ridunond, Va. New York, N. Y. Nashvil1p, Tenn.

SOME LEADERS OF THE llISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTUHE [i.,'ee lJlLge 755 Missionary Review of the World Old Series t OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No. 10 f I VOL. XVII. No. 10 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOLUTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM I-Introductory REV. SAMUEL lL ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.U.S .• BAHREIN ISLAXDS~ ARABIA lIissiollal'Y of the Reformed Church ill America This series of articles, prepared at the request of the editor, represents not theory but experience. The Mohammedan missionary problem is so vast and complex that there is wisdom in exchange of views, and encouragement in signs of success from any qnarter of the field. The difficulties of work among Moslems have not been exaggerated, but they have, alas! often proved a barrier to enterprise or a stumbling block to faith. '1'he Gospel is equal to the problem. A missionary from Teheran writes: "'rhe devil never started a lie that helped his cause more than that the religion of Jesus Christ is not sufficient to reach Mohammedans."

The way to conquer Islam is to leave America and preach to Mohammedans in the regions beyond. Fanaticism and prejudice are never overcome by fear, but by faith. Islam is only strong when it is not put on the defensive. In contact with light and truth it shows its own weakness- Gently, gently stroke a nettle, And it stings you for your pains; Grasp it like a man of mettle, And it soft as silk remains.

We have found that neither compromise nor a paring down of the truth, but positiveness and a full Gospel awaken the respect, if not the assent, of intelligent Moslems. Faith and prayer and patience will open barred gates and hardened hearts. Our methods are old, but we try to put new life into them: (a) Bible distribution by means of shops and colporteurs, using a few educational books and periodicals as bait on the hook. A bookshop of the Arab classics gives a raison d'etre for entering a new town.

(0) Preaching and discussion by the wayside, in a coffee~shop, or at night, with the lantern in a sheltered corner. But slJecial1y and daily. in the dispensaries, where l;learts are open to receive the truth. In

using lantern-slides we avoid pictures of our Savior, but preach from the parables, and find a Gospel message even in secular scenes. Queen Victoria's portrait preaches the emancipation of Moslem womanhood; Thorwaldsen's angel of death preaches the resurrection; Koran texts on the screen afford a reading-lesson, and introduce texts from the Gospel.

(c) Medical missionaries' work and missionaries' medical work.

The former by qualified physicians in hospital and dispensary, the lat- ter by clerical or lay workers in distant villages with limited outfit.

This latter method has objectors, but has proved successful on the principle that it is wise to do something" till irhe doctor comes," and in obedience to the Dutch adage: "In the land of the blind, One-eye is king."

(d) Oontact with Moslems socially. Get close to them. Eat from the same dish. Travel together. Discuss politics, commerce, home- life, and the world to come. Love them, after the manner of Paul in the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians. Even among the straitest sect, the Wahabis, we have found this parody on Pope's lines to hold true: A Ohristian is a monster of such frightful mien That to be hated needs but to be seen; But seen too oft, familiar with his face, They first endure, then pity, then embrace.

To speak kindly to a child and to salute every wayfarer are two other methods of reaching Islam.

II-Signs of Success in the Nile Valley REV. J. KR"PIDENIER, CAIRO, EGYPT lIiissionary of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch The American mission in Egypt does not claim to work among anyone class of people here in particular, bu t seeks to come in contact with all, to work for all, and to win all. Should you look over the lists of our church registers you would find a people whose antecedents claim different faiths, different llationalities, and varied degrees of social standing.

As this suggests our policy, so it suggests our method. Unity in diversity has been our practise, or a Protestant organism taking root everywhere, throngh which the mission, as such, seeks to send a lifeconveying power to Egypt's millions. AI' a matter of course, the rise and fall of this spiritual river depends upon a higher power. We venture to assert, however, that the arable soil touched by this river's waters is becoming, year by year, more extensive, and the spiritual irrigation more effective as time rolls on. To prove this we refer to the yearly increase in Ohurch-membership, to the Scriptures and other literature distributed, to the boys and girls who visit our schools (one-

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fourth of whom are Mohammedans), and to the contributions obtained in Egypt from all sources for the work of the Lord.

Without argument it is eYident that, in a country where nine-tenths of the population are Mohammedans, a living Protestant organism like our Evangelical Churr,h, with almost eight thousand communicants and a constituency of thirty thousand scattered throughout Egypt, is bound to do much for Islam.

Apart from the hundreds of Moslem children in our schools, and the thousands of books sold among the Moslems, which two factors exert a mighty influence upon them, the very presence of an agency such as our mission, with a right hand so powerful as our Egyptian Evangelical Church has proven to be, must act and react beneficially on Islam. The social, moral, and spiritual forces thus set in operation are bound to exert a transforming power. Our churches, schools, and colportage know no restrictions, and our hospitals receive all without discrimination. Through these means hundreds of Mohammedans have heard of the Christ, many have received Christian instruction, and a number have joined the Church.

You ask, How is this accomplished? While writing these words the clapping of hands and the excited speech of a crowd of people in front of our Cairo mission house reaches my ears. Who are they, and where are they from? Thcy are Mohammedans and a few others who have been attending our special meetings for Mohammedans held eyery Monday evening, and conducted by a convert from Islam, a man who, having received his education at the EI Azhar University, now confronts his Mohammedan brethren with the unconquerable truths of Christianity.

As I look out of my window a surging crowd of between two and three hundred men are excitedly giving vent to their feelings, having listened to the impassioned eloquence of a man well versed in the Koran and .Mohammedan literature, fully equipped linguistically, and not a tyro in the word of God. Humble, courteous, tactful, he has now worked for more than four years in these special meetings. He invariably spends about three-quarters of an hour in a simple Gospel service. By this I mean that, after opening the meeting with prayer and the reading of the 'Yorn, he ehooses a text and preaches on it very acceptably; thereafter he may speak on a selection from the Koran or other .Mohammedan book, setting forth its fallar,iousness, and proving, logically, the superiority and truthfnlness of the Scripture. He may choose to speak, too, on some subject of general importance-for example, a fast or a feast; or, again, on an incident from the life of Mohammed. He may take up a question propounded to him, written out and handed in the previous evening. These discussions frequently stir up an immense interest, and not infrequently speakers from among Islam will arise to oppose him in argument.

'['hus far this man's equal has not yet been found. God gives him wisdom and grace to calmly meet and eviscerate all counter arguments. He meets many a one, too, in his own home, and visits others privately, going unprotected and unmolested.

Whenever converts of this type can be secured we believe their services should be utilized at whatever costs. Some of our native pastors make laudable efforts to reach Mohammedans, and through their instrumentality a number have been led to the Savior. Missionaries and laymen of the Church find frequent opportunity for personal work, the results of which are difficult to gage.

Whether it be, therefore, through church, Sabbath-school, and day-school, or through colportage, personal work, and special effort, the truth is being introduced, and its presence is becoming more and more apparent. This is, with reference to Egypt, not merely a theoretical conclusion, but a fact, as evidence proves. 'fhere has never before been such a spirit of inquiry, neither has controversial literature ever obtained a better market than now. The number of actual inquirers is on the increase, and a larger number of baptisms take place. I believe that God is hearing the prayers which have been sent up to Him from our own and other missions for the conversion of the Mohammedans, and is blessing the special efforts that are being attempted.

While we are progressing, our arch-enemy is not resting, however. The attitude of the leaders of Islam, particularly their religious chiefs, is more determined than ever. Antichristian literature is produced and circulated increasingly, and the very government lends a willing hand in checking any efforts, through publications or otherwise, that may promise success from a Christian standpoint.

A sister mission, in the columns of its periodical, ventured to proclaim the truth about Islam faithfully and rather plainly. Its assistant editor, the author of some articles, was soon inquired after and deposed by government authority.

Only last week a convert from Islam was baptized by one of our missionaries in one of our principal mission stations. As soon as it became known that a baptism had actua1ly taken place, the Mohammedan judge of the place ordered the police to bring the man before him. The brethren there, in seeking to protect him, claimed that the judge should visit the clerical authority (the missionary), and in his presence present his claims and arguments against the man; but he would not. The man was taken by force (on the way, many with cln bs showed their determination to molest him) to the cadi, or judge, and there made to recant through the unusual pressure brought to bear upon him.

Whenever a Copt or a convert from any Christian sect becomes a Moslem, he is brought before the cadi to forswear his faith and be

How TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

received into Islam. This privilege, accorded to a would-be Moslem, was in this case transformed into an argument to compel a would-be Christian to return to Islam. '1'he poor convert did not possess the martyr's spirit, and so yielded, but in private conversation evinced his determination to leave the town and go where he could confess his Lord; he claimed to love Him still, and at heart not to have changed a whit. God grant it may be true. The above incident may be made a test case by us, whereby we may gage our future conduct in defending our con verts. We will not let the matter rest where it stands.

I am pleased to see in all this agitation and opposition the hand of God. We are standing upon our watch-towers, eager to herald the day; but while night has not yet lifted its sable mantel from upon this fair land, we are pleased to report the struggling efforts of the king of day and in joyous anticipation to wait.

III-Some Suggestions for Work Among Moslems BY AN ARMENIAN CHRISTIA.N EVANGELIST The prime requisite for successful Moslem work is unfeigned Ohristian lo~'e, obtained by immediate contact with the heart of the Master of Love. One has said, "When God laid upon my heart the burden of the Kurds and commanded me to carry the Gospel to them, His word burned like a fire in my heart, and I found no rest night or day. But I found still in myself some remnant of race hatred. How could I forget what these had done to my people, and how much innocen't blood they had shed? I cried to my Savior: '0 Lord Jesus, who didst pray for Thy murderers and didst bless those who cursed Thee, give me Th y grace! Else how can I do this thing wi thou t Thy Spirit of love?' He heard and answered my cry. When I went to them the older ones were as my parents, the children as my own little ones, and all my brothers and sisters, Iloved them so truly. But, what was most wonderful, their love to me was even more than mine to them; so they recei ved me to their homes as a guest, and I lacked nothing. They said: 'We hate the Armenians, but you are not one to us, bu t our OWn son.'''

From this love springs tact, which teaches how to approach men. An evangelist unarmed, alone, in a solitary valley hears the cry "Halt 1" and a robber appears from behind a rock. "Stop, or you are a dead man 1 What are you doing here? "

" I came to find you." " Me! What business can yon have with me? ,. " I have a message for you." " From whom? " "From God." The robber listens, is WOIl, and takes the traveler home as his

guest for two days, so his village hears the good news. Five brigands, armed to the teeth, are encountered; the guide fiees. The preacher goes straight to them, Bible in hand: " 1£ anyone should photograph you now and the picture remain, you would always appear with dagger, sword and gUll, ready to kill men. But I have another kind of sword which destroys not men's bodies, but the sin of their souls."

The robbers wonder, "~What manner of salutation is this?" and guard his exit from the place of danger after they have listened for an hour to the Word of God. 'l'l!ey are heard of afterward as warning villages that if the preacher suffers from them they shall not go unpunished.

Love teaches sympathy. The preacher, passing through the bazaar, studies from day to day how to get hold of a certain shoemaker. He prays about it, and God teaches him what to say.

"Yon have made me happy to-day," he says to the man. " I! How? What have I done?" "I see you working so hard at an honest trade, not stealing or idling away yonI' time, but trying to support your family and doing God's will, which is that we should be diligent." When he has won the man's heart he tells him of Jesus, and hears from him: "Oh, I do thank you; yon have so cheered and helped me to-day; come again." What can he say to these bakers? "I admire your trade; it is the most needful of all. The baker feeds the king himself. What could we do without you! Let me tell you about another kind of bread." And now when he passes the bakeshop there is a call: "Come, mirza, come and tell us more about the Bread of Life." He who will speak to Moslems must not be IIfraid ~f tit em or hesitate to speak the truth in love. They respect the honest man who will not dissimulate or conceal his real convictions. lYe must believe that we shall not suffer unless God wills it, anci if He does we must be reauy. The salvation of souls is worth it. One said: "Since I have entered this path of Moslem evangelization I know well where it leads. I constantly see myself dead and in my grave, but I have never been so happy. I feel as if I were going to a wedding." It is no kindness to the Moslem to let him suppose you think his religion true or his prophet sent from God. It is better to encounter anger, scorn, or violence than to have the Moslems curse our unfaithfulness at the judgment-day, while we.ourselves see there was rea1Iy nothing to fear. He who speaks to Moslems must have some knowledge ~f their d£- visions and tlleir different bell'~fs and practises. He mnst know, for instance, that the Shiahs believe in man's free agency, while the Sunnites, or at least some of them, carry fatalism so far as to make God the author of our sins. lIe must know something of their history, must

19041 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

have read the Koran, and some traditions, so that he wiII not speak of a subject of which he is ignorant.

Most indispensable is a thOJ·01~gh knowledge of the Bible, and as he becomes familiar with false doctrine he will wonder to find a new weapon ever ready to hand from the old armory. To those who believe, like the Ali Illahis, in the transmigration of souls, and that man may be born again as a lower animal, he cites the permission to slay and eat animals, tho cannibalism is forbidden. To the BaLi who tells him of successive births of Christ, he opposes" Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over Him." 'fo the claims of the Arab prophet, he replies that the Deliverer must come from Mount Zion, and therefore be a Jew. Texts which had no particular meaning for him acquire a new use and significance as he notes how every error has been foreseen and provided against. Let there be much practise of and acquaintance with the sword of the Spirit. "There is nOlle like that."

Do not let tlte J£oslem assume that he IS to require proof of you for the truth of Christianity, OJ· that you act solely on the defensive. It is his to defend Islam as a new faith, and never forget to press on him the need of substantial evidence of its claims. How do they know their prophet was sent from God? What evidence did he bring? What good does their religion do them? One of the strongest arguments is onr personal witness of our relation to Christ, and what He has done for us. "If yon have received this salvation," asked one Moslem, "why should not I?" As I told two young men of salvation in J esns, their Kurdish servant, sitting by, leaned forward to listen, and finally broke out with: "Khallum, is it for the Kurds too?"

Among our weapons we must include patience and courtesy, kindness and gentlelle~s. "Put yourself in his place" is a good rule. 'fry to feel as the man does, or the woman, with whom you are talking, whom you are striving to win, to make allowance for heredity, environment, trainillg. Some missionaries find great difficulty in speaking of the doctrine of the Trinity, so obnoxious to Moslem ears. The most ignorant village woman you meet will proudly assert "Allah wahid dUJ"" (God is one), as if it were a totally new truth, and glare at you as if expecting to be contradicted. Weare so accustomed to take the doctrine of the Trinity for granted that few are grounded in it before coming into contact with Moslems, but I am persuaded it is the strategic point of controversy, and can not be ignored or lightly treated. Let us be ready on this point to gire an answer for the faith that is in us. As Dr. Henry H. Jessup says of Kamil, the doctrine never seemed to present any difficulty to him, because, being under deep personal conviction of sin, he felt the only remedy lay in God as manifested in the Trinity; so will it be with truly converted Moslems, and I feel it is what they require aboye all else.

The tiuings of the need and possibility of regeneration, unO. our becoming through Christ partakers of the Divine nature alld sons of God, are specially needed with Moslems, bn t I will not enlarge on these. Strive to cOllvince tIle head, but not less to touch the heart. TIlere can be no mOre dangerous state than that of a man, intellectually convinced of the truth, who knows he onght to yield to it, and fails to do so. If conversion does not follow cOllvictioll, all is useless.

In conclusion, expect ?'esults, and not at some jaJ'-d£stant day, but NOW. "I sent you to reap." The sowing has been going 011 a long time-at least, since the day of Henry Martyn. ,Ye seem to stand outside a locked and barred door, as hopeless as the gate of Peter's prison. We touch it with a trembling finger, and lo! it swings open, and behind it we find human hearts beating with fear and apprehension, heavy with Sorrow and hungering for the bread and water of life which we do not know how to appreciate because it is so mnch a matter of course. "Let us go up and possess the land, for we are well able to overcome it."

IV-Methods in the Deccan R~:V. M. G. GOLDSMITH, HYDERABAD, l~DIA Missionary of the Church ~1issionary Society In the Church Missionary Society's South India Mission for Mohammedans, five methods have been employed for bringing the Gospel to the people-viz., open-air preaching, tract distribution, the circulatio"n of books, visiting and conversation, and public discussions.

1. The open-air preaching has been disapproved of by some, and if badly conducted may be a bad thing, but most of our converts seem to look upon it as the most right and proper thing, and are ready to join in it. If soberly and heartily managed, and with the help of a few benches for the front rank of the audience to sit upon, and with a chair or two for the more respectable of Ollr chance hearers, and in the front of SOme room or house to which to retire for further conversation or discussion, there seems no more direct lIleallS fol' drawing attention to our message. In British territory the police gCllCrally are found to have orders not to allow the Christian preacher to be unreasonably disturbed. If any opponent wishes to set forth his views, the police allow him to stand and do so at forty paces' distance, and this regulation prevents any acute friction.

It is undoubtedly an objection to open-air preaching that opposition is, so to speak, courted; and a ~lohalllmedan audience yery soon resorts to opposition preaching. In lIyderabad, 80011 after we commenced in ]890, an Anjll'llwn-i-l'abUghi jl;1rlm (Society for the Propagation of Islam) was instituted, with paid preachers and workers, which, after a sbort time, reported an accession of two hundred converts from Hinduism and Christianity. From time to time this has

HOW TO WIN MOSLF.MS TO CHRIST

died down and been again revived, supported by the exertions of occa- sional apostates from our ranks.

Whenever possible, our experience suggests that a preaching-hall should be secured, for in a suitable building it is generally easier to obtain quieter audiences with less liability to interruption, and a better hearing for the Message. It is true that spies may be posted to pre- vent anyone attending to the preaching. The open-air preacher can shift his spot and evade such hindrances, while the fixed place in a shop may be rendered utterly empty by well-organized espionage. But the opposition will die down in due course, or may be partially frustrated by inviting a public discussion, the attraction of which overcomes most other considerations. With regard to the style of preaching, we strongly deprecate anything polemical; we believe that the simple statement of God's truth, illustrated by such facts and incidents as help to make it attractive and understood, is what is really needed; "things new and old," set forth with the power of the Holy Spirit, and explained, when practicable, by quotations from their own books.

2. We circulate a large number of Gospel handbills. Compared with thirty years ago, the supply of these is now great and good. There is always room for improvement, but the various tract societies have been active and deserve gratitude. The number of people in India who can read is great, and, if respectfully presented, the handbills are seldom resented. 'l'here, however, have beeu times when many used to be torn up before our faces. One remedy for rough treatment is to head them with quotations from the Koran, or to give them attractive titles. 1£ handbills are printed in a Mohammedan press, care must be taken to see that there is nothing in the ornamentation introduced by the printer or 1cr1tib (copyist) to damage the text. Formerly in the North India handbills, human faces (utterly abhorrent to all "faithful" Moslems), and pigs, ingeniously worked into the margin or elsewhere, were to be found to horrify the reader and afford a valid excuse for the immediate destruction of the hand bill.* 3, The mission presses in India are now producing excellent books. Besides the fiue revised Bible in Urdu, there are most useful religious books. The sales of these are very small in the two book-shops under my care. It is to be hoped that better days may come for selling. Meanwhile, when we can not sell, and many of our inquirers are hardly in a position to buy, we lend a good many.

4. In order to reach the higher classes, visiting them in their houses seems necessary. But the vexatious delays that often occur are tedi- • The Dakhani Book of Genesis, printed in England about forty years ago, had to suffer from the inexperience of a printer, who unwisely adopted an elephant as his trade-mark. This quadruped was sufficiently like a pi" to arouse the alarm of pious Moslems, and we were always obliged carefully to cut out the title-page on which it appeared, to prevent rough handling of the otherwise well-printed book.

ons. However, it may happen that other visitors are also waiting for an audience, and the waiting-time need not be totally lost. Any new books that may be respectfully presented are also willingly accepted., At railway stations, and in the railway trains, books, etc., often meet with a hopeful reception, and very profitable times for conversation can be found. Mohammedans are always more or less ready to talk about religion, and a conciliatory tone can secure very attentive and thonghtfullisteners.

5. Discussions have the double advantage (1) of attracting a large audience; (2) of being often welcomed in their own houses or mosques. An opponent will invite the Christian to some building (school or mosque, etc.,) of his own in order (perhaps) to show off his superiority, and large crowds will attend on such occasions. In order to turn this to account, it is important to have a definite subject for consideration, and to insist on its being stuck to. When the opponent is bent on discovering some logical flaw or on some hair-splitting, without regard to higher issues, the result is not likely to be hopeful. It should always be remembered that "honest and good hearts" may be present in the company, even when the spokesman seems most perverse and unspiritual. If, therefore, the Christian acts calmly and patiently, a good impression may be left, even when the antagonist is noisy and blustering. There is the promise of "a mouth and wisdom " for such occasions, and that promise may be claimed and realized.

V-The Opinion of a Converted Moslem (Translated) * '1'here are three classes of Moslems as regards their attitude toward the Gospel. First, there are those whose daily bread and social position depends on Islam; these are the mollahs, and most of them are prejudiced and fanatic. Second, there is the large class of those who are utterly ignorant, even of their own reJigion, and are easily moved by the first class to oppose the Gospel. But there is a third class who are intellectually convinced of the truth of Christiauity, bu t fear the rulers, or their relatives, or the persecution of their neighbors. Each class should be dealt with differently.

The best means of reaching Moslems is a holy walk and conversation on the part of missionaries and their helpers. Medical work and schools are good as a means to get an audience for the Gospel. The circulation of the Scriptures undoubtedly awakens opposition and arouses fanaticism, even because the Bible is Divine and speaks to the conscience. But it is one of the best means to reach Moslems. I was first convinced of the truth by reading a penny Gospel. Controversial books and tracts are of two kinds-the useful and the harmful. Of * Seyyid M- A- has been a faithful colporteur in Arabia for over two years, and suf- fered exile and persecution for the Gospel. His opinions were noted in reply to a series of questions.

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRtST

the first class are" Sweet First Fruits" (Khidmet-es-Salam), "Proof of Christ's Death," the tract on the integrity of the Gospel, etc. Of the second class there are books which are too strong and sharp for the average Moslem, like" El Hidaya," " Makalet-fil-Islam," and" The Sources of Islam." These books, if genetally given out, may turn a timid seeker after the truth back to his old prejudices; altho the authors rightly think the argument used unanswerable, yet the books have no attractive effect. These latter books, however, have their use for Ohristian con verts and workers among Moslems.

VI-Experience among Mohammedans in Tunis A. V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission Experience has proved that in dealing with a Moslem to lead him to Ohrist it is best to begin upon ground in which you and he are likely to agree rather than to differ. Such points of agreement are the unity of the Godhead, the creation, and the fall of man. It is first necessary to show the justice of God, and to point out that if God punished Adam, whom the Moslems call a prophet, for one act of disobedience (Surah xx : 119), how shall we escape? If the Moslem will listen, explain Gen. iii: 15, and draw his attention to the institution of sacrifice; especially pointing out that Noah offered a sacrifice, also Abraham befo1'e he had a son. It is necessary to make clear also that an atonement was required for sin even from the high priest Aaron, whom the Moslems call a prophet. The listener, or inquirer, may then be led to refer to various prophecies respecting the Lord Jesus, such as Ps. ii : 22, Isa. liii, Dan. ix : 26, Micah v : 2, etc., and how these were fulfilled as shown in the New Testament. The first quibble may bflgin at the fall of Adam, for Snnnite Moslems say that God, having foreseen all things, foreordained the fall, in order that the world might be peopled; that all power of the body or the will is from God, man not being a free-will agent. Here Gen. i : 27, 28 may be read, to show that the command to replenish the earth was gi}'en before the fall.

Should the Moslem maintain his assertion, it must be pointed out that he makes God to be: 1. The author of sin. 2. Unjnst; for He punished Adam by turning him out of paradise, for an act which was forced upon him. 3. 'That God is 'agiz (impotent), as He is unable to people the world without the disobedient act of man, His own creation. 4. It must be shown that if man is not a free will agent there could be no punishment and 110 reward.

The next objection may be on the subject of sacrifice. Moslems state that God has no need of these, as in His sovereignity He can pardon or punish as He pleases. Here one must make known from

the Old Testament that God has entered into a voluntary covenant with mall, and that it is as binding on the Creator as on the created. It pleased God to institute sacrifice, and for the blood to make an atonement for sin (Lev. xvii: 11), which offerings were shadows of the full and perfect atonement made by" the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Moslem asks: "Why should God the Father require the death of what you Christians call His Son in order that sinners lllay be saved? If God is lore, He must be a cruel Pather." The answer is that Christ's death was a voluntary one (;1at. xx: 28; John x : 18). The Lord J eSllS knew He had come to die, and spoke of the sacrifice He must accomplish on several occasions to His disciples.

The Jlos]em's next objection, a very favorite one, will be the Sonship. We maintain, with the Moslem, that" God was not begotten, neither doth He beget," in their seJlse-i.e., the material; but that spiritually Ohrist was the Son of God.

VII-Among the Persian Moslems BY MISS A. 1tIo:!'·nGOMERY, HAMADANI PERS1A Missionary of the AllIerican Presbyterian Church Our method of winning men to Ohrist must be the method of love. This is specially to be emphasized in dealing with the people of Persia, most of whom are simply grown-up children. We must have close contact of life with life, but if our hearts are not full of love-true, deep, and Christ-like in its self-sacrificing devotion-we will not be able to draw .Moslems near to the Lord of life and love. No mere professions of love will do in this land, where the people have the sure instincts of little children, are clever physlognomists, expert mind-readers, and close obselTers whether the power of a risen Christ is Been in a life of purity and holiness among those who call themselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus.

The story of a young moHah, now one of our most successful physicians, shows that the power of snch a life is one of the most successful means of reaching Olle class of Moslems. This young man was the son of n well-known teacher in the capital of Kurdistan-a Kurd of the Kurds. He was as zealous for the faith of Islam as ever Paul was for J ndaism; so earnest a Moslem, that he not only fulfilled all the demands made by the straitest interpretation of :Moslem requirement, but went far beyond them; hating Ohristians, and instead of saying to them "Salaam," which means peace, by a clever turn he changed the word to mean a curse. He was fully aware of the evil fruit Islam bore in his own life and the lives of those about him. He felt the burden of sin, which all his making of merit by prayer and fasting would not remore; he saw only vileness in the lives about him. So that whelJ a Nestorian preacher came from Urllmia,

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fired with the zeal of the missionaries there, and filled with the spirit of Christ, he soon fell under his influence. This man, he found, spoke the truth, and altho he tempted him in many ways, could not induce him to lie in act any more than in word. The young Moslem concluded that a religion which will keep a man from lying must be worth looking into, and forthwith began to study God's own Word for himself, and soon found Him by whom alone we can be cleansed from sin and have peace with God. He then became a living witness to the fact that sinful, degraded man can be changed by Christ's spirit alone into the Divine image, and can bring forth the fruits of righteousness to the praise of God. His conversion and his subsequent life have proved the power of the love of Christ. The Gospel manifested in a life is more potent to COll rince men than that of books or scrolls.

As soon as this young man confessed his faith in Christ, his brother tried to kill him, and he fled to Hamadan. There he grew up among us, was baptized after long probation, studied medicine, married one of our Christian teachers, and has a beauliful, well-ordered home, and a most successful medical practise. How many Ii ves he has influenced can only be estimated by Him who is Omniscient. In his two journeys to England to lIlany of his fellow travelers did he tell of Christ; among the Stundists in Russia he found believers like himself, and he witnessed faithfully where,'er he went in Sweden, in England, Scotland, and Ireland. On his way home from his first journey he was stopped outside of Resht, and taken back to see an Englishman who seemed to be dyil1g from typhoid fever. He was the means of saving his life, and witnessed as faithfully to this man and his traveling companion as he does to his pOOl' countrymen. The travelers took a good deal of trouble to come to Hamadan to see him, and it ,vas encouraging to hear them give snch warm testimony to his nne character and pure life. When they were dining with us one evening and were telling of his goodness, one of them, whose name is well-known in the English political world, assented to the conviction that if missions in this land only gaye us th is man it would well repay all the cost.

Of course, this Christian Moslem prayed for the brother who had tried to take his life. The first hopeful sign was that he followed him to Hamadan, and at last his unbelief yielded to the testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures and in answer to the prayer of a little Armenian boy, who had come to our school from a distant village. 'l'his boy kn-ew nothing of Christ but Ilis name when he came, but he soon learned of His love, and began to trust Him to answer prayer. The brother was won and was baptized, and a few years after all his beautiful children were dedicated to Christ's service in the same ordinance.

His wife was won in a different way. Coming to us first to learn to

darn stockings, so that she might earn something for herself, then be- ing taught to read God's word, and hearing every day of the great love that gave Ohrist to die for sinners, she believed, and when married she wanted the Ohristian ceremony after the Persian one, and so is the one wife of a man who, if he had not become a Ohristian, might have had fifteen or twenty. In this degrading custom of polygamy we often find a text by which we show how inferior is the religion of the false prophet to the blessed, pure religion of the Lord Jesus. One never finds a Moslem woman who will deny Ohristianity this superi- ority over the religion of the false prophet.

With the young men who have studied English with me, I have always begun with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and, with- out intending it, simply thinking of learning the English words, they have the blessed truths fixed in their minds. The third chapter brings us to the core of all our teaching: the necessity of the new birth, the possibility of obtaining eternal life by all through faith in the cruci- . fied Ohrist becans8 of God's love for the world, and the awful alterna- tive of the wrath of God on those who believe not, and love the darkness rather than light. Thus, tho pupils only remained a short time, they learned of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, that He is Oreator and the Son of God.

Another convert, a Khan, came to an Armenian woman, who was noted as an eye doctor, to have his eyes treated. He saw her reading the New Testament, asked for one, became interested, applied for a position, and, as teacher, heard all parts of God's Word read. The sword of the Spirit slew his enmity, he believed, and was baptized.

Another Moslem between here and Tabriz became a true Ohristian through no other instrumentality than his own perusal of God's Word, and without any contact with Ohristians until after he was converted.

In our school work boys and girls, among the day pupils, are won by loving contact and by loving care for bodies and souls of the boarders, day and night. The teaching always begins with "God is love."

On Fridays we have meetings for women, and always have Moslem women, who hear the simple Gospel of God's love. Mrs. Hawkes tells the story on alternate Fridays, and most of the days in the week gives the same glad tidings to numbers of women who come for bodily healing to the dispensary. There is also the faithful preaching and teaching of the Gospel in two places in the city every Sabbath, and the medical and evangelistic work done in Hamadau and the surrounding villages.

From all our experience, what is the conclusion? Give Ohrist's Gospel by the hands of those who love the Moslem as Ohrist loves

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

them, and live lives thus consecrated in homes of purity and peace. Give God's own Word, assured that His promise is true, that it shall not return void, and let those who teach and preach ad vance to the attack of every heart-citadel on their knees, and the Crescent shall wane in the light of the Cross, and the Moslem world shall soon con- fess that Jesus is Lord, true prophet, priest, and king, to the glory of God the Father.

VIII-Methods of Work in Yemen BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, M.4,'l M.B.C.li., ARDEN, ARABIA Missionary of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland Before anyone can stem the tide of Islam, I believe that he must not only be pure and peaceable, but thoroughly conversant with the language and laws of the people among whom he dwells. He must know the trend of their thoughts and be acquainted with the tenets of their belief, so that when called upon to interfere in behalf of an oppressed individ ual, he may be able to decide at once whether or not to interpose on the sufferer's behalf, and whether or not a door has been opened for the Gospel message that he carries.

Opportunities such as these ought to be taken advantage of for pointing out the evils of polygamy and the baneful effects of the Moslem code in the home life of the people as a whole. But other means will be necessary for drawing people to hear the message of sal vation, and when traveling in the interior I find that nothing attracts a crowd more rapidly than a lantern lecture; for tho it is said that "angels never enter a house where there are pictures or dogs," the average Moslem never seems to have any hesitation in gazing upon pictures or listening to a lecture on such subjects as "Joseph before Pharaoh," or "Jonah fleeing from Nineveh." 'l'hen when the audience is thoroughly interested, a picture can be thrown on the screen that will enable the lecturer to "speak a good word for Jesus."

I have also found the day-school of great service in breaking down prejudices and ellabling us to meet Moslem thought in its early stages. Shortly after I took over charge of our school here I discovered that children came for a day 01' two and then left, and when I went to discover the reason I learned that the Arab masters had in every case gone to the boy's parents and said that if they continued to send their child to school he would be made to speak English in heaven, and no person would understand him. Happily this stage is now passing away, and we look upon the school as a very helpful adjunct to the other work.

Far and away, however, before all others as a help to Christian work among Moslems is the medical mission, which is a true handmaid to the Gospel. I know of nothing which will more quickly open a way for the man with his message than a properly performed Sllr-.

gical operation. It sets every person talking, and draws people from a very great distance for surgical help.

Among those who have been treated in our hospital during the past year more than 30 per cent. of the patients came distances that varied from three to three hundred miles, expressly to put themselves under the care of the Ohristian doctor, while gO per cent. of those who live in our midst would tell you that the missionary's medicllle is good because it is mixed with prayer.

A medical missionary, however, must never forget that the course of Islam is not to be stopped by surgery any more tlulll immorality is to be cured by free breakfasts, or drunkenness cured by a dose of ammonia. To meet Islam one must attack its weak points, and make thinking men to be dissatisfied with its illogical and nnreasonable base. But before one can do this he must be sure of his own ground, and be ever ready to give a reason for the faith that he holds.

Once when I was preaching in the dispensary a shereef interrupted me with the question, " Oan a thing be made to stand still that never moved?" and when I replied, " No, assuredly not," he said," Then why does your Bible say that Joshua commanded t11e sun to stand still?" My reply was, " , Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,' for a careful reading of the passage would show you how far wrong yom thoughts are, and a simple illustration will make that plain. I suppose you were up in time for prayer this morning, and saw the sun rise between the horns of the devil?" and when he said "Yes," I asked why, a minute or two before, he had said the snn never moved, and now said that he saw it rising. I then went on to explain that common every-day language was used in the Bible, and no person that wanted to know the truth could mistake the meaning.

As, however, he had asked one question, I begged to ask another, and when leave was given I asked him if a man could cleanse a tarred wall with a tarred hand, and, if not, how could Mohammed with the tarred hand of his own iniquity take away our sin. He said that Mohammed could not, but God would, at Mohammed's request, do so. This -brought up the whole question of God's justice, and I was enabled to show the people that God could not be jnst and yet justify the sinner until the penalty of sin had been paid by a sinless one.

During Ramadhan a globe to represent the earth is a very useful means of showing the Moslem that the so-called command of God to fast from the time that one is able to distinguish a white thread from a black one till sunset could never have come from heav m; for the Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over all, and is acquainted with other parts of the world than Arabia.

A red tarboosh held up against a white wall wearies the eye, so that when removed a green mark, the same size and shape, appears where the cap has been; so a concelltered gaze, we tell them, on the

THE NOR;lfAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

sinful progenitor of Islam blinds every Moslem to the white light of God's love revealed in Jesus.

I think, too, that more might be made of the fact that Mohammed never really assumed the r61e of a prophet, according to the Scriptural definition in Deut. xviii: 22, while our Savior did, and nearly all His prophecies are fnlfilIed, while we confidently trust that the rest will be fulfilled as He said.

The missionary's aim, in my opinion, ought ever to be that of raising a spirit of inquiry among the people; and, having raised that spirit of inq Lliry, he ought to put God's Word into their hands, pointing out the fact of the Koran's declaring that it was sent down to confirm the Scriptures, which have never been abrogated, for, according to the Koran, no person can ever abrogate God's word.

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY ITS BEARING ON MISSIONARY WORK * BY ONE WHO KNOWS FROM EXPERIENCE Since the Treaty of Berlin, in 1878, it has been the established policy of the European governments to maintain the status qltD of the 'furkish Empire. Two or three seeming exceptions to this rule have hardly sufficed to nullify the principle; for they have had more force on paper than in fact, except in the cases of Eastern Rumelia and Crete. In 1885 a bloodless revolution made the former a part of Bulgaria; but as it had formerly been a self-governing province, the internal change was not great. In 1898 Prince George of Greece was made High Commissioner of Crete, thus completing the virtual abdication of authority over that island by Turkey after a struggle with revolu tionists beginning before 1866. The territorial modifications in the readjustment of boundaries after the Grieco-Turkish war of 1897 are too insignificant to demand attention. The principle of maintaining the status quo was then abundantly illustrated by the fact that Tllrkey was forced to give back to Greece the rich plain of Thessaly after driving the Greek armies out of it. The same principle has been a healthy deterrent to the excessive zeal of Bulgaria in demanding reforms for Macedonia during the past two years.

After the Armenian atrocities of 1894-1896 the Porte was compelled to introd nce "reforms" in the Anatolian provinces as a means of pacifying, not the Armenians, but Europe. Snms were appropriated for Armenian relief, but these were usually immediately extorted again for the payment of new taxes or back taxes. Part of the • For obvious reasons this article is anonymous. Free speech and freedom of the press are unknown ill 'l'urkey.-Eo!'+'oIS,

taxes in certain districts were remitted for a term of years; but as soon as that time had passed, if not sooner, the entire amount for all those years was demanded, and mercilessly collected, even to confiscation of property and ruthless imprisonment. A system of Ohristian su bgovernors was in troduced, ostcnsibly to act as a check upon the religious zeal of the Moslem governors, and to secure representation in administrative affairs. But the Greeks or Armenians selected to fill these posts were from the most dissolute and venial class; and on being asked what his official duties were, one intelligent subgovernor said: "My duty is to say' Pek eyi, ~ffendim' (' Very well, Illy lord '), whenever the governor speaks to me." The ineffectiveness of the" reform" is well illustrated by the fact that not a word of remonstrance has been heard, either from the people or from Europe, at the abolishing of the office of subgovernor this spring in the Vilayet of the Archipelago. The truth is that all the reforms introduced in 1897 have proven absolute failures, and in the grimmest sense of the words the status quo has not been affected by them.

Russia and Austria, with the backing of the other powers, are now engaged in "reforming" Macedonian administration. It is too early to predict results; but when a cancer has once obtained a foothold in a man's stomach, all the soothing syrup he can be forced to swallow will not cure it. As far as the European powers have indicated their intentions relative to the future of 'l'urkey, the status quo is to be maintained. If only the" normal conditions" can be preserved-by which is probably meant the absence of armed confiicts between the races, and the prevention of plots against his majesty-Europe will be satisfied.

Now what is this normal state of affairs, and how is it related to the missionary work? Would that some pen could outline, for the benefit of American Christians, the normal state of affairs in the United States, and the way in which it necessitates the cm·tailing of missionary work in 'L'urkey and elsewhere, because of insufficient offerings of the home churches! It is the aim of the present paper to show some of the difficulties placed in the way of Christ's messengers by the normal state of Turkish affairs.

The first part of our Lord's last command is: "Go ye"; and Turkey has tried to put all possible obstacles ill the way of ohedience to this. It is the only country claiming a species of civilization where an American passport is worthless away from the seacoast. A Turkish tezkere, or permit to travel, not only requires a fresh vise for each journey, but must be registered a half-dozen times during each trip, with a corresponding loss of time. But an American missionary can hardly reckon his difficulties in this regard as worthy of mention in comparison with those of a native preacher or evangelist. Almost without ~<xceJltion, natives are required, before they are allowed to travel, to

THE NOR~IAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

furnish bailor security that they will return at a specified time. And when an itinerant evangelist visits a place where there is not already an established alld duly recognized Protestant community, he is liable at any time to be expelled by the government. Such was the experience of a Greek preacher a short time since at a town near Adrianople. There were many souls seeking the light who wanted him to preach to them; but the orthodox bishop stirred up the governor to forbid his 1?reaching, on the ground that there was no evangelical com- This is a passport ({ood only for one lunar year. On the back may be seen a number of vises which must be renewed for each journey and registered a number of times during each trip munity there. Thus the seed sown must for the most part be sown in secret, until a full-fledged organization is possible.

Travel is further hindered by the wretched condition of public highways. 'rhe government tax on every male subject is theoretically fifty cents a year for the maintenance of roads; but the sum is often doubled by local ofilcials, and many instances might be cited where, after paying this doubled tax, men have been forced to go and work out the full amount in labor as well. The roads may go many years without any attempt at reparation; but woe to the individual who starts repairing without government permit. I have bumped over hummocks and hollows where it seemed as if every jolt would smash the wheels or springs, and have heard the driver beg the stonecrushers by the roadside, for the love of God, to throw a couple of boulders into some especially deep hole, that he might drive over

them. On my asking him why he did not do it himself, he said: "I should be arrested and fined; this is a government road, and no unauthorized person has a right to tamper with it." Driving through plowed fields is often resorted to as a more pleasing alternative to using the "road."

Colporteurs must expect to be arrested as they travel from village to village, and are often confronted with the command of some petty governor: "You have no business wandering, gipsy-like, from place to place; if you want to sell your books, hire a shop in the town, and stay there." And the case must come before the American legation or the British embassy at the capital to be settled aright.

But travel, after all, is only a small part of missionary work. Three great branches are often allnded to as comprised in missionary activity: the evangelistic, the educational, and the medical. The work of pu blication, industrial missions, philanthropic work, and other forms of effort might be added. In each line the crafty Turkish government has found oppression easy, and has aimed at suppression.

Evangelistic Work.-No building can be erected without official permission, and especial restrictions are placed upon the erection of churches or schools. A permit for a dwelling-house is usually granted with the written stipulation that it shall never be used as a church or as It school. It may take many years to obtain permission to build one of the latter. There are to-day two evangelical Armenian churches in Constantinople, and one evangelical Greek church. The Armenian congregation in Pera, the European quarter, purchased a site for a building in 1846, which was exchanged, some thirty years later, for a better one; and in spite of numberless strenuous efforts, no permit for a church buildiug has yet been obtaineL On the other side of the Golden Horn the Vlanga church purchased a site in 1880, but permission to build was withheld. In 1894 a temporary structure was hastily put up in a single night, and the police, thus eluded, tried in vain to tear it down. This" shanty" was never a fit place of worship, but is utterly past using now. The Greek congregation has never had a chapel of its own, but is generously given the nse of the chapel of the Swedish legation.

Such opposition to the erection of churches is perfectly" normal" on the part of the government, for they have persisted in it for fiftyeight years ill the instance first cited. It is, however, a serious obstacle to evangelistic work. For the authorities do not authorize meetings held in private houses. When a Greek preacher moved last fall to Constantinople the police immediately called on him to ask who and what he was, and whence he carne and why. On receiving satisfactory answers, they said: "Very well, this is your residence; but you must remember that you are forbidden to hold meetings here, and we shall watch to see who comes and goes here." Thns are neigh-

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

borhood prayer-meetings interfered with, and must often be held, if held at all, withou t singing. to avoid attracting attention. Any organization of young men is looked upon with suspicion by the authorities; and, for fear of bringing suspicion on the institution, the Y. M. C. A. at Anatolia College, .Marsovan, has been suppressed as an organization, tho the meetings continue informally. For the same reason, intercollegiate conferences are impossible, nor can one college send a delegation to another college with fraternal greetings. Imagine, you college A PATIEN'r DErING BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL AT MAD60VAN The sufferings and injury to a sick man, caused by being brought over rough roads on a springless ox~cart, can be better ilflugined than described.

leaders in America, the stagnation in Christian life that would result from similar restrictions there. How hard it is to imagine such a thing!

Ed7tcational fVork.-All sorts of obstructions are put in the way of pupils wishing to go to mission schools and colleges. This amounts in most instances to absolute prohibition for Mohammedan students. Terrorism is sometimes tried where other means fail. Two recent and flagrant instances of this deserve notice here. In February, 1902, seven young men, students in Anatolia College, Marsovan, were arrested and taken under guard to the capital of the subprovince to await trial. All sorts of effort were made to hasten tteir trial, but in vain. One of the seven was sent back as being too young for detention; the rest were all confined in prison for fifteen months, and then,

THR VLANGA HOUSE OF WORSHIP TEN YEARS AGO Tbls is as t he building appeared when it 1Hld heen erected hy the congregation in fi. Ringl e night at the conclusion of their trial, immediately released. Naturally enough, the vagueness of the charges against them, combined with their long imprisonment, deterred many from coming to the college in September of that year. The pnrpose of the authorities who arrested these innocent boys was thus accomplished.

I n May, 1903, within a few days after these students were released, Professor Tenekejian, of Euphrates College, Harpu t, was arrested on a trumped-up charge of conspiracy. More than forty persons were then im,prisoned, and after most urgent appeals by the U 11 i ted States diplomatic and consular officers for a prompt trial, tl1e investigation was begun in August and ended on Febru ary 6th.* Both cases were direct attempts on the part of officials to intimidate stud ents, or PI'ospective students, and thus hurt American institutions. It is gratifyin g to add that in both cases th e offending governors have been removed, tho it remains to be seen if their zeal will not be rewarded by assigning them to a higher post, as was done with the VaH of Beirut, recently removed at the demand of Admiral Cotton, and immediately received by the sultan in private audience and appoillted Vali at Brousa, the ancient capital.

Another method of interference was recently illustrated at Oonstantinople. A kindergarten was opened, under missionary super- vision, in September, and an official permit was request•ed. Instead of • A f uller account of this case was published in The Congregationalist of April 30th last from Dr. H. N. Barnum, an eye-witness.

ref using this, the authorities, after allowing the school to run on smoothly till April, visited the parents of every child, and told them to withdraw their children on pain of arrest. So building and teacher are now without a job-officially boycotted, Time would fail us to tell of text-books forbidden and others mu t il ated (I myself have been required to cut out of a reader a piece on "The Dogs of Constantinople" before the book could be sanctioned), of teachers remoYed, of buildings closed, and other such annoyances. These are usually the deeds of local officials, acting under t he general principle. whi spered them from headquarters, to harass missionary in stitutions wh erever possible. But it is well to remind ourselves again that all t hese happen in a perfectly" normal " state of affairs.

.Afedical Work.-To practise medicine in the Turkish Empire an American physician must pass an examination at the capital, either in French or in Turkish. Of course, much time is required to familiari zo one wi th the med ical terms in either language; but if this were all, it might not be called wasted time. Much hard er to bear is the delay in granting any examination at all. A missionary physician reached the capital in Octobe r last, and applied for his examinations, but was put off on on e pretext or another for two months and a half, and this, altho he was trying to hasten matters with the help of the United States C011sulate.

After the doctor reaches his fiold he has two principal obstacles to THE VIANG… CHURCH llUJ.!..DI~G AS IT A P PEA RS 'ro-DAY ·The Turkish goycrul..'"lcnt ha-s not al10wrd the co ngre~ntlo n to add n single board or tHe to this shanty sh ce it wa s bui lt , te': years ngo

face besides the difficulty of learning the language. One is the cus- toms regulations, which forbill the introduction of wany of his most useful drugs, lay exorbitant taxes on others, and practicltlly shut out all electric apparatus. He must revise his materia medica, and use substitutes for many of his favorite doses. The other obstacle is the opposition of local and ignorant practitioners, who do their best, pri- vately and through the local courts, to compass the downfall of the medical man. At a missionary hospital some years ago, an operation, tried as a last resort, failed, and the patient died. The case was plainly desperate; yet the local Armenian doctor w-ent to the court and swore out a warrant for the arrest of the American surgeon on the charge of manslaughter. '1'he rights of extra-territoriality gave the surgeon the opportunity of refusing to appear except at the summons of an Ameri- can consul. But the excitement stirred up by this jealous rival injured the medical work in that hospital for many moons. Nevertheless, aU the official and private opposition in the country has not prev('nted the medical branch from becoming one of the most powerflll bl'anches of missionary service.

Publication Work.-The hindrances placed in the way of publishing Christian literature are such as to cOlllll1and the respect of the greatest obstructionists in political life. The censor is a party to be reckoned with every time. So many stories of Tu rkish press censorship have been told that a quarto volume of them might be gathered together. The American Bible Society was recently pLl blishing a revised edition of the Turkish Scriptures when a zealous censor demanded that such verses as Proverbs i.: 14-17; vi: G, 1G-10; xix: 29; xx: 21; xxi: 7; xxii: 28; xxiv: 15, 16; xxvi:26, be omitted, as bearing too pointedly on the present condition of affairs in rrurkey. It took some exertion to COIl vince him that the right to publish the Word of God intact had been secured by treaty.

The editor of the weekly religious paper Avedaper was publishing a series of articles about eschatology, but was forbidden to use the word" millenium," as that seemed to intimate that there could be a more blessed period than the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Instead, he must refer to "the event mentioned in Rev. xx: 4," which might not be considered derogatory. Greltt difficulty has ltlso been experienced this past two years in the Sunday-school lessons. The manuscript for the lessons for 1903 in Greek was prepared with great labor and care during the summer of 1902, and immediately submitted to the censorship. There it lay until October, 1903, when it was returned, with a few passages excised. Of course the printing of them for 1903 was out of the question, and they were pu bUshed, at much loss, for 1904 Another sort of interference has been indulged in for the Armenian lessons of the cnrrent year, where the study of the '<'Divided Monarchy" and the reign of Hehoboam is forbidden, as being too suggest-

1904J THE N()R~lAJ. STA.TE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

ive of possiuilities in this land. Other lessons must be substituted for these.

Not content, however, with the time-honored censor's work, and fearing lest too much might be published with no further barriers, the administration had until recently a second censorshi;1 in a board of revision, to whom the first printed copy of each work must be submit- ted before publication.

It is easy to see how much extra and un- necessary expense re- sults from any such revision, to say nothing of the loss of more time. But each de- partment distrusted the other, and unde- sirable statements must be suppressed at all costs. Such a flood of complaints came in, however, that this second censorship has been abandoned.

We might likewise go into detail as to A TURKISH. PEASANT SOWING SEED obstructions to all branches of philanthropic work. But perhaps enough has been said to show the careful reader that the status quo, the" normal" state of affairs, is eminently undesirable, so far as missionary activity is con- cerned. Evangelists, educators, and physicians, publishers and Christian philanthropists, find obstacles placed before them at every turn by the Turkish government. It is only by most patient diplomacy that many other hindrances have been overcome. There remains but vue point more to be considered in this connection at present, and that is the effort the American government is making to secure for its citizens equal rights with France, Hussia, Germany, alld Eugland. Three years ago the French republic, taking advantage of certain financial claims long unsettled, and by exerting the pressure of sending its fleet to .Nfitylene and seizing the custom-house there, forced upon the Turk- ish government the following four points: (I) The recognition of the It'gal existence of the French schools, or those under French protection, respect for their freedom of operation, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(2) The recognition of the legal t'xistence of the churches, chapels,

PART OF THE HARBOR AT CONSTA.XTINuPLE This 8110''8 the British and French gunboats which have been stationed in the harbor since 18B5 to vroteet their eonntries' interest. This is rendered necessary by the IlOnntll statt' of affairs in Turkey hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, asylums, and other French establish- Inents, or those under French protection, their exemption frOIn the real estate tax, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(3) The authori7:ation of the construction and enlargement, or repair, of a certain number of French establishments, or those under French protection, mentioned in a certified list, and their legal recognition in their new dimensions.

(4) The engagement to consider as legally authori7:ed, with the benefit of all the exemptions and immunities fiowing from this authorization, the future creations 01' constrllctions of scholastic, religious, or other similar establishments, by Frenchmen 01' French proteges, and also the repair or future enlargement of establishments analogous to those already existing, if within a delay of six months, to be reckoned from the notice gh-en by the embassy, the Sublime POl'te has not formulated in writing its objections with the reasons.

It will be seen at a glance that such wide-sweeping, imperial recognition and immunity are of the utmost importance to missionary work. The other countries mentioned were prompt to take action demanding the same rights as those accorded to France; and, urged on by a number of forces, notably by the missionary boards working in Turkey, the United States instructed its Minister at Constantinople to make a similar demand for American rights-rights already technically ours by virtue of the" most favored nation" clause. Yet, altho this matter was presented to the Sublime Porte two years ago, the only definite answer up to July, 1904, has been a categorical refusal, on the ground that no such step was necessary. It is not given to those outside the pale of official circles to know the plans of our government. If it is intended to use the powerful United States fleet,

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

now assembling in the Mediterranean, to demonstrate to his majesty that our demands mean something, he would readily accede without necessitating the firing of a single shot. Everything short of such a demonstration seems to have been tried, but in vain. Let it be clearly understood that these demands are not missionary demands for prit·. ileges for missionaries, but are American demands for the rights of American citir-ens. They have, however, wide-reaching possibilities of help to the advancement of Chri8t's Kingdom. '1'he present state of affairs is one to be deeply regretted, in view of the four great immuni· ties obtained by France for the Homan Catholic missions in Turkey, but as yet unjustly refused for our own.

The author of this article is neither pessimistic as to the future of this empire, nor a revolutionist arguing for the demolition of this government. A glance at the conditions prevalent twenty years ago in 'rurkey, as compared with the present status, would cure any pessimist; and if a likc ratio of progress is maintained for the next twenty years, the country will be scarcely recognizable. But reforms are necessary to insure the prosperity of the Church militant, and much more radical reforms than the governments of Europe have as yet suggested. ~When travel is safe and easy, when churches and schools are accorded the same privileges as are now given to mosques and rum-shops, when medicine is recognized to be better than witchcraft, and the printing- press is allowed to work its work of true enlightenment, then we may look for an era of prosperity that shall redeem this shadow-cursed land from fanatical devotion to ignorance.

YILDIZ KIOSK AND HARMIDIEl CONSTANTINOPI.E The sultan's palace and mosque, showing the procession attendiu.2' the sultan's return from the mosque

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On every side, at the present time, significant events are occurring. The absorbing topic just now is the great conflict between Japan and Russia, which may yet involve far wider interests than we imagine. Sagacious men of the remote Orient tell us that Japan's prime purpose is to awaken the great emlJire of China, and stimulate that wonderful nation to take such a position in the world's affairs as four hundred millions of people are capable of assuming; and there are indications of complications which may involve not only China, but India, Germany, and Great Britain. Certainly Japan has suddenly risen to the position of a first-class military and naval power, and it is evident already that Hussia will not find it so easy to overcome H these venomous dwarfs," as she calls them.

At the same time it is most encouraging to know from missionaries in Japan that the war is not interrupting Christian work, and that, aside from the increased prices of needful articles of food and raiment, the work in the Sunrise Kingdom is rather accelerated than retarded.

From China we have a report of the recent annual meeting of the Central China Religions Tntct Society, held at Hankow. * The Rev.

Dr. Griffith John called attention to the remarkable development of this work. The Society dates froll! the year 1876, in which the circulation was only 9,000 pu blications; in 1889, 1,026,305; in 1893 it rose to 2,171,055. During these twenty-eight years the Society has sent out 20,938,213 publications. He continues: But are these books and tracts read? Yes, they are. I do not mean to say that t hey are all read, but that they are widely read, and in many cases the meaDS of turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Mr. Stewart, one of the China Inland missionaries at Changteh, Hunan, mentions an interesting circumstance in connection with the recent distribution of books at the B.A. examinations at Changsha: "Having had occasion to invite a teacher to help in my studies, I engaged a Mr. Liu in that capacity. When I had been reading with him for a month or more, I noticed that he asked questions which implied some previous knowledge of the Gospel. He asked me one which caused me immediately to ask where he got the information that led to it. He then informed me that he was ono of the many students who received books at the Changsha distribution. That he had read these books carefully is proved by his questions. One of the books was Genesis, and another your 'Gate of Wisdom and Virtue.' Lin is quite an intelligellt yonng man, and it id one of the hopeful signs in China to-day that men of his stamp not only read but think of the contents of our books. I don't suppose that he has any present *' See a.Iso p. 778 for" Remarkable Exarnination Questions in China."

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

intention of becoming a Christian, bnt he has told me much that indicates a deep sense of something lacking."

There are thousands of schol!rs in these two provinces to-day who might be classed with Mr. Lin. They are reading our books, and have a sense of something lacking. Let llS pray that they may find Christ.

At the beginning of last year H. E. Han, the Yachou Taotai, called on me. In religion he is a Buddhist, and an idealist. He is well versed in the Buddhist classics and charmed with the Diamond Su tm. At the close of a long and very interesting conversation on religious BU bjects, I gave him a copy of Dr. Martin's" Christian Evidences" and one of "'1'he Gate of Wisdom and Virtue." Soon after his return to Yachou I received a long letter from him, in which he tells me that he hl1d read both books carefully and with much interest. He also calls attention to certain points in our teachings which he, as a believer in Buddhism, can not accept. '1'he whole letter shows that he had not only read the books, but mastered their contents also. There was a time when men in his position would not have condescended to look at a Ohristian book, but officials who have been reading our books are to be met with constantly in these days.

Hopeful Signs of God in China. Africa. and India At the Mildmay missionary meetings Mrs. Howard Taylor, in giv- ing a most impressive report with regard to what she had seen herself of the supernatural work of God, said: We see the manifestation of the supernatural, perhaps, most of all in heathen lands. '1'he supernatural purpose of the missionary work came from God. Preaching the Gospel to every creature has been beset with difficulty, but God has brought about the seemingly impossible. We think of Morrison, the first missionary to China, and the wonderful way in which, hiding himself away, he was tanght the Chinese language by natives'rho risked their lives in so doing. Again, it is only fifty years since MI'. Hudson Taylor landed in China, and not forty since he devoted himself to the opening up of the interior; but to-day there is not a town or city where missionaries could not go and settle and preach the Gospel with as much freedom as in Great Britain, and certaiuly more than in Ireland. Only sixteen years ago missionaries had to anticipate the "yearly riot" in some places, but at the present time there are thousands of inquirers in one province alone. 'rhe new work opened by Mr. Montagu Beauchamp has been blessed to a wonderful degree. The Word of God is being studied, and invitations to open stations are numerous. Messengers come beseeching Mr. Beauchamp to go and teach the people. One town sent a sedan chair, with an escort, and an urgent request to go and give Christian instrnction. At one placc the people are willing to build a chapel out of the funds of the heathcn temple, antI at another they would build one at their own expense. As showing the lJew spirit which is abroa.d, the Viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh has issned a proclamation that in the two provinces all the temples are to be eleared of their present contents and devoted to educational purposes. Supernatural love is the chief motive force of missionary effort, and the su pernatural power of the Holy Ghost, working with the Gospel.

Mrs. Taylor also told a thrilling story of a demon-possessed woman who. after hearing the story of the demoniac of Gadara, and learning

for the first time of Christ, was converted, and became an earnest and efficient evangelist. When the missionaries were driven out in the Boxer troubles, this woman, wonderfully transformed, carried on the work, and when the missionaries returned they found new converts won for Christ through her ardent labors.

There were many other most interesting reports from various coun- tries at these same Mildmay missionary meetings. In Uganda the drum calls to morning prayer, and thousands assemble in the Cathedral) and there may be heard to declare with one voice: "I believe in God the Father Almighty." At sunset the drum sounds again, the call to evening prayer) and the families gather to worship the Lord in their little huts.

From Livingstonia, Lake Nyassa) Mr. D. Crawford sends the last sheet of the new Luba Testament, and asks fellow Christians to rejoice with them because of this completed work. He says: For many years, against storm and wind and tide, we have sought to win for our God from Africa's babel this translation of His Word into the great Luba language. At last, after nearly fifteen years' labor) God has graciously crowned our unworthy service, and Africa's dark center has His own Word. Dark and far-stretching as our needy interior is, we truly greet God's Lamp with joy, for ours is midnight hour of need. While many have fallen by our side) we have been spared with many a loud reminder of our God's goodness. We bless our God that He still uses the weak things of this world to cast down all human imaginations that in the mind of man exalt themselves against the knowledge of our High God. This is our God who worketh wonders, and who stillraiseth up the things that are nothing "to break the bar of Damascus and burn the wall of Gaza with fire."

Upon the head of that One who was called the Word of God there were many crowns, and we have thus sought to add one more crown to the written Word. Over the head of the Christ they put three mock· ing translations in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; on the same holy head God placed many crowns! That Word of God too, as we read, went forth conquering and to COIl queI', and bere in Africa tbat very noun " ""Vord " means" '1'he Conqueror." A king, the African says, has no need to wield a spear or weapon of war; he speaks the word only, and his will is dOlle! So the phrase " Word of God" really means" 'rhe Conqueror of God." It is written that it was given Him, the lV'ord of God, that all languages should serve Him. A language serving the Christ-how momentons the thought! Here is a Book that will never take the fever, never need furlough, never be fruitless!

The simple story of our methods in translation needs only a few words of explanation. '1'here was first of all the long preparation of ten years, a preparation this that no term of study in England could supply. What is wanted is the true echo of Bantu speech, for without this every man can not hear in his own tongue. Note-books wero in constant use, in which was stored the genuine native speech as spoken among the tribe, and from those note-books we built grammar, the nouns, verbs, and adjectives of the work, playing very much the part of that purple, blue, and gold in the making of the 'L'abel'llacle of old. God's Word is also His Tabernacle, and therein does He long

to dwell in this dark Africa. Of course we had our blunders, and they were legion.

One of onr number quaintly asked a native what the word for an ax was. The native, not knowing what the question was, asked, "What do you say?" Thus his qnestion was calmly written down as the word for ax! A similar errol' was in the case of the Australian word, kangaroo. Seeing aIle of these animals bounding away, a settler asked its name. "Kang Roo?" asked the native, meaning, " What do YOll say?" On this same principle you will find rivers mapped solemnly in African maps as "I don't know River," or " "lfountains Mountains," and so on. Nearly all the govAl'Ilment officials too in this land refuse to learn the native language, on the plea that it is beneath them. They forget that one of God's solemn curses was that very thing-the bringing up against His people a nation whose tongue they would not understand. Confusion of tongucs was Satan's darkest plan for the sorrow of the race. God redeems man from the curse by letting eyery man know the Gospel in His own tongne. rrhe Lord Christ went back to the Father with the glad message: "I have given them Thy Word." So would we seek to have fellowship with Him in all hn miIity.

From India, with its 294,000,000 people, speakillg one hundred and forty-seven tongues or dialects, there is a report of an increase of about nine per cent. in the number of Mohammedans, with an increase of thirty-one per cent. of Christians, through the proclamation of the Good Tidings. The Mohammedans are by no means hopelessly alien from Christ; in the Punjab, for example, eleven out of eighteen native clergy of the C. .11. 8. are MohammfJdan converts.

We also hear from India most interesting aceounts of a praise- meeting at Calcn tta, to which nOlle wcre adlllitteu wi thou t a ticket de- claring them followers of the Lord ,Jesus-a meeting consisting of up- ward of eighteen hundred persons, four-fifths of whom were native cOllverts.

Evangelism and Criticism in Great Britain 'rurning from the ~ast to the Vest, we see that Great Britain IS just now the center of many interesting events. The Illission of Dr. R. A. Torrey and his colleague, :11'. George Alexander, has been manifestly successful in the main objects for which it was instituted, and both at Blackpool, among the multitudes of people who throng that seaside resort, and at Keswick, with its Christian leaders, he has been greatly used for the quickening of spiritual life.

'rhe Pan· Presbyterian Council recently met at LiYerpool, and it is perhaps a significant faet that the opening sermon, preached by Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) on "Heasonableness the Touchstone of Truth," takes broad positions, which seem to many rationalistic. The text was II. Corinthians x: 1, "The Reasonableness of Christ"- that word being substituted for" gentleness." 'Ve make the followi.ng extracts: One can see the developmen t of a sixth sense in the race, and

may well believe that with every age an increasing number of persons will hear the voice of God as did Abraham and Isaiah, St. Paul and St. John. It is one thing, however, to believe that God is truth and has specially declared Himself through a receptive race, and another to accept all)' book, 'Without que1ltlon, as an 'Infallible standard of truth. It is evident that such Scripture could only come to us through a human medium, and nothing can guarantee the veracity of the medium except the inherent reasonableness of His message, and of that the human reason, as the reflection of the ])ivine, must be the judge. . . .

Christianity, of all religions, should be the last to appeal to credulity, and to teach superstition; its appeal should be ever to a man's judgment, and its hope to establish it in truth. '['he business of reason is to sift what is real from what is unreal, to crush and wash the quartz, to gather the particles of pure gold, and to offer the precious metal for the acceptance of faith. Reason, searching the Bible and traveling through the history of the Church, leaves the chaff and keeps the corn-taking Abraham's splendid faith, leaving the intended sacrifice of Isaac;. taking the pity of God over Nineveh, and leaving the fanaticism of Jonah; taking the spirituality of the Psalms, and leaving their fierce invectives; taking St. Paul's love for Christ, and leaving his Rabbinical arguments. . . . And we know what to take by its radiant reasonableness, because nothing can be more becoming, more winning, more satisfying, and more like God, etc.

Tlte London Christian very naturally asks, "Where are we?" and says: In making a few inquiries, arising out of these paragraphs, we confine ourselves to the application of the argument and to the illustrations by which it was enforced, for the instances adduced in proof give the real bearing of the argument. Are we, then, to receive as settled principles: That the Bible consists partly of corn and partly of chaff ? That reason is to decide which is corn and which is chaff? That while Abraham's splendid faith is to be acconnted corn, his intR,ntion to sl'.C'ifi~", ha,a,~ is to b", l'.C~omt",d ~h~f!' ? If so, how are we to understand the Lord's arrest of Abraham's hand, because his not witholding his son had proved that he feared God? (Gen. xxii: 12). If Abraham's intention to offer up Isaac was" chaff," how are we to understand the commendation of his faith, in that when he was tried, he offered up Jsaac? Why is it recorded as the gron nd of his faith that he accounted that God was able to "raise him from the dead" ? Is that part of James's Epistle (ii: 21-24) "chaff" in which he asks, "Was not Abraham jnstified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?" and when he accounts for his being called the friend of God by the fact that his obedience in doing 80 proved his faith in God? Other qnestions might be asked concerning this righteous intention and act of Abraham, as well as concerning the other instances given in this strange sermon; but these may suffice for the present.

At Bradford seven so-called "evangelical ministers" protested

1904J SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

against the teaching of Hev. R. A. Torrey, and a distinct issue was made as to the acceptance and rejection of doctrines long held by the Christian Church. It seems as tho the forces of the Church were taking their stand on opposite sides of the great qnestion of the su pernatn ra1.

The recent Mildmay Conference took" The Supernatural" as its topic, and spcnt three days ill discussion of this subject nncler three heads: the Sll pernatural-in the W01'<1 of God, in the person of Christ, awl in the experience of the believer. Thousands attended these meetings, and the interest was profound.

The Salvation Army Congress has been held in this great metrop- olis with a monster meeting in Albert lIall, and scarcely inferior meetings in the iron building erected on the Strand.

1'he British National Conference of the Young Women's Christian Association Convention was going on simultaneously at Morley Hall, delegates gathering from all parts of the United Kingdom to the number of about five hundred, and many friends being present rep- resenting this great association in foreign parts.

Meanwhile the city has been deeply moved by the facts set forth by the National Vigilance Association concerning the white slave traffic. An international conference of the powers was assembled at Paris, on the invitation of the French government, and agreed on a number of arrangements, with the object of putting down the infamous trade; and among these were included the tasks of watching ports and railway stations, making special inquiries regarding foreign women, and exercising surveillance over registry offices. Under the first of thes~ heads a notable experiment has been made in this country. With the approval of the government, this "watching work" was entrusted to a body of ladies under Mr. Coote's direction, and succeeded admirably. Forty to fifty ladies, each speaking several foreign languages, have patrolled the chief metropolitan stations, and have dealt with any girls whose circumstances or surroundings suggested moral danger. Workers were also stationed at the chief ports. In the conrse of six months no fewer than two thousand five hundred young women, one thousand seven hundred and fifty of whom were foreigners, were thus interviewed, and it is estimated that forty or fifty per cent. of these would have fallen into serious trouble bnt for the efforts thus put forth for their warning and rescue. The year has been a busy one in the legal department. Several tragic cases have been successfully dealt with under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, while another important undertaking was the suppression of the trade in picture post-cards of a questionable character. Another effort, also international in operation, is to make inquiries for, or concerning, young women. The growing confidence of the public in the Association brings with it applications from all sections of society and from

many countries. 1'he object is to safeguard and protect young women upon whom attempts are made to inveigle them into positions inimical to their moral well-being. Some four hundred and sixty-seven such inquiries were made during the year.

The Scripture Gift Mission is another great work of God carried on in this center of Ohristian activity. Efforts have been made recently to extend operations to Normandy, Brittany, Picard}" and other regions of France. In these districts there are more than eight thousand towns and villages containing a population of nearly seven millions, the greater number of whom have never heard the pure Gospel, l""ld to whom the New Testament is an unknown Book. Describing tlle efforts put forth last year, Mr. A. E. O. Brooks writes: From April to July the Divine commission to "sow beside all waters" has been obeyed. From Dieppe, in the northwest, to the old Huguenot town of La Rochelle, in the southwest, a distance of nearly three hundred miles, and over the vast extent of territory from Paris to Brittany, in the west, and from Bernay to Orleans, in the center of France, the good seed was sown. Later on distributions were made among the large agricultural popUlations of La Vendee, in Ohatellerault and in Loudun. On all hands are fonnd "open doors." Sometimes two thousand country people, brought together, perhaps, from fifty different localities, are found in the periodical fain; and the annual agricultural shows.

The Scripture Gift Mission has been permitted largely to help on this work, for in eighteen months nearly sixty thousand ilInstrated Gospels and Epistles, prepared by them, were put into circulation among people living in more than two thousand different localities in France.

Breaking the Shackles of Romanism A leading Ohristian worker of London reports a deeply interesting meeting with a leading :French priest, whose name we are not permitted to give, but who is perhaps onc of the most important preachers and teachers in the French republic, and who is evidently living in the deeper spiritual life, aUll rests in the Lord. Tho a professed Roman Oatholic, he cordially welcomed this prominent Protestant to a private conference, received and returned his ca11, and expressed himself as delighted to have met him, and to recognize in him a true disciple full of faith. He significantly said that he had far more sympathy with a living Protestant than a dead Roman Oatholic. Tho not at present ready to withdraw from the Papal Ohurch, he is quite prepared to acknowledge spiritual life in all who manifested the Spirit of Ohrist, and asked for prayers for himself. 'Yhen he parted with our friend it was with the fraternal kiss of Ohristian affection. The we11known servant of God from whom we have these facts has had much contact with Roman Oatholics on the Oontinent, and he testifies that he has found many who put Ohrist far above Roman Oatholicism, while many Protestants on the Oontinent put Protestantism before Ohrist, and so are leading their followers back to to the very errors from which Roman Catholics are emerging, putting forward the outward form of Church government as the ground of safety rather than the living Lord Himself. .

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTURE BY HEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The Young People's .Missionary .Movernent took form in July, 1902. The name of the organization inuicates the manllel' of its coming into being. It is, in fact, a "movemell t" representing one of those widespread impulses toward betterment which are commonly called" spontaneous," through a vague impression that the word contains some Itxplanation of their power. Leaders in the Sunday-school work and the Young People's societies of several denominations gradually fell to conferring about methods of cultiYl1ting interest in missions. They quickly found that each group had something of experience, or some result of investigation, whic~ all other groups needed to hear and to use. Such a situation led to the adoption of a simple and practical plan for supplying this need. An Executive Committee was formed, composed of representatives of a number of denominational missionary boards, and a general secretary was chosen.

The aim of the Movement was clcarly defined. It is to strengthen missionary. purpose in those who are now under training in the various Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, to be leaders in the church-work of the future. It seeks to concentrate for this end the wisdom, the experience, and the prayers of all denominations. 'rhe methods of the Movement are simple amI cffecti yeo A deep spiritual life is essential to any real appreciation of Christian duty. Without this no missionary impulse can be permanent, and both teacher and taught will find themselves beating the air; for the young Christian, by nature, expects to be fed rather than to learn to feed others. The culture of spiritual life, therefore, underlies the whole program of the .'lovement. Prayer and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures pervade all of its exercises and undertakings.

One of the acti vities of the Movement is the provision of attractive missionary literature for young people. It selects or compiles studyoutlines, leaflets, and books upon missions, organizing those of more permanent value into attractive sets or "libraries," which are sold at an extremely low cost. But the name of the Movement does not appear upon these publications. All the literature chosen or prepared by the committee is issued under the imprint of the regular publishing agencies of the varions denominations. Many thousands of copies of valuable missionary books have thus been distributed already among the Sunday-schools and Young People's societies of the United States and Canada.

Perhaps the summer conferences of the Movement best 'illustrate its characteristic work. Three such conferences are annually held: one at Winona Lake, Indiana, another at Lookout Mountain, Tennes- see, and the third at Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y. At the annual confm'ences one sees men and women closely acquainted with the prob- lems which spring thickly the moment one tries to make missions interesting and attractive to boys and girls. To gain from such ex- perts ideas that will stand in practise, the Young People's societies and Sunday-school organizations of many denominations send their strongest workers. With them are sent, too, others whom propel' training will make leaders of missionary work among young people.

Rules never lack, and rarely lack a certain stringency in such gatherings of young folks. At Silver Bay this year, where nearly four hundred delegates came together, a rising bell sounded at half-past six, and breakfast was at seven. Meetings in small groups for morn- ing devotions followed. At quarter before nine short and tender devotional exercises of the whole body were conducted under skilled leadership in the great auditorium. 'fhen at nine o'clock began three hours of solid work. Dinner came at twelve and supper at six. A general assembly was held again in the evening for an hour and a half. Separate meetings of denominational groups followed, dis- , cussing particular needs to which the salient lessons of the day must be adapted. At ten o'clock the night's silence reigned o,"er the con- ference grounds.

The characteristic note of all the studies, lectures, and discussions was the doctrine that missionary work is a chief end of man, and that God expects every Christian to do his share ably, without making artificial distinctions between home and foreigu missions. The first hour of the morning session was given to the study of methods of personal work, conducted, with great wealth of illustrative material, by Rev. Dr. Howard Agnew Johnson. Few who attended those studies day after day have any scales of self-complacency left upon their eyes. One of them can not imagine a vision of a call, for instance, to go win son Is in China before he has tried, or thought of learning to try, to win his next neighbor to Christ. The second hour was a missionary institute. It was a sort of committee of the whole, under an intelligent chairman for discussing such subjects as the literature of missions, systematic giving, the conduct of missionary meetings, etc. One of the con victiom suggested by such discussions to a bystander was that if Sunday-schools alld Young People's societies are to have an interest in missions, they must have a strong missionary committee, a fervent spirit of prayer for guidance, and good mission- ary books for study and reference. Another principle that became

-; YOr:-.-n I ' EPPLE ' S iIl S ~IO:"A R Y (,O-'FEI-U';~(;E AT blLVER D .-. Y, L Ii: r~ (H:OnHE, N.I<:W YOH K

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE Ft]TU'RE

prominent when good working ideas were willingly handed over by one denomination to the others, was that the work is one; so that the grandest thing about these discussions is the common interest and common concern displayed ill advancing the general welfare.

Model study classes in home and foreign missions occupi.ed the third hour of the morning. They were as scientifically devised as a German professor could wish, and when the bell sounded at twelve it was generally the case that the mental and emotional strain of the three hours of the morning vindicated to the full thJ wisdom that dedicates the afternoons of the conference to tennis, boating, and walking parties. After the recreation of the afternoon the delegates were in vigorous fitness for the work of the evening, which necessarily made its strongest appeal to the spiritual emotions.

A noticeable feature of the conference was its belief in its own object. It was a purposeful gathering. The members seemed to enter the conference with a definite, earnest, and devout expectation of learning practical truths that will have staying quality. Such a body of young people is inspiring to behold. Everyone has a note-book which is constantly in use, everyone attentive, alert, instantly appreciating any new idea or any strong enforcement of an old truth. There are in the assembly those who have learned the characteristic difficulties of the work. 'l'hese promptly respond to any question, giving suggestions, explaining methods, illustrating their operation, and so throwing side-lights of experience upon the discussion. There are also younger leaders who are silently absorbing information and incentive that will have effect in many widely separated communities. And there are, too, those who have come, sincerely anxions to learn and to do their duty, but perhaps have turmoil within their own hearts. Such will acquire from the conference thoughts that may weigh in the choice of life-work, and even in the fundamcntal decision whether to serve the Lord or to serve self through all the years. Those halls become places of solemn import as soon as one realizes that within their walls may occur, in more than one case, the turning of the scale in favor of giving the life to missionary service, and that with more than one of the young people presellt everything heard has quick effect in strengthening the impulse to yield to Jesus Christ or in suggesting new excuses for neglecting Him. It has often been found by experience that wherever a particularly strong effectiveness in missionary interest appears in any Young People's Society, it may be traced to one of these conferences, where leaders are trained and their spiritual growth is gently stimulated.

The task of arousing interest in missions and rendering it practically fruitful is not denominational. It belongs to the whole Christian Church, just as missions as a whole belong to the great Head of the Church. That the Young People's :Missionary Movement has discovered and applied this truth is its title to encouragement and support.

In its relations to the problems which confront missionary leaders in Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, then, the organization is a device for centering upon the one purpose the forces possessed by the whole group of denominations. In its relation to the denominations, however, this" Movement" is simply a means of cooperation between many Boards of both Home and Foreign Missions. It is a clearillg-house to which all bring their exchanges, and from which all take away precious capital for denominational work. In that denominational work, of course, the clearing- house does not appear. Having provided a means by which the best thought of all active Chrhtiuns may influence the young folks who will be the missionary leaders of the future, the organization effaces itself, so that the practical results of this cooperation may reach the young people through existing denominational channels. The Move- ment is thus servant to all, and thus serves the object of its existence as an instrument in the hand of the Master.

The Policy for the Coming Year At the interdenominational conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement it has become the custom to outline a written policy which aims to set forth the ideals of missionary organization in the various departments of local church life, and the missionary methods which embody the best experience of Sunday-school leaders, officers of the young people's societies, and pastors. Since this 110ve- ment is interdenominational. and has for its officers and leaders the secretaries of home and foreign missionary societies especially charged with the development of missionary interest and work among young people, the policy adopted this snmmer at the conferences of the Movement may be cOllsiderrd the strongest general declaration of pur- pose and practical ideals for rn issional'Y work among the young ever published. It reads as follows: 1. Relating to the General Jlfissiunal',I/ Orgllwizai'ion.-To enlist the young people, and to secure their thorough training for' the work of the' 'Vorld's Evangelization, we pledge ourselves to use such proper means as we can command to effect the speedy organization of a distinct YOUllg People'S Department in each denominational Missionary Organization here represented, and the employment of a secretary to have charge of the department, and we would suggest that the functions of the Young People'S Department be: (1) To c()operate in the preparation and distribution of missionary periodicals an,1 literature.

(2) To adopt and promote the use of text-books and outlines for Mission Study, with appropriate helps for class work. In the choice of such textlJOoks, we recommend for consideration the Forward Mission Study Courses of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

(3) To provide systematic missionary instruction for children; a monthly missi()nary program or exercise to be used in the Sunday-school; missionary hymns and books for children from the ages of five to twelve years; and the enlistment of some individual in each Sunday-school who shall have charge of its missionary interests. (4) To train and to use missionary campaigners, especially district officers and committee men, pastors, missionaries, laymen, and students.

(5) To secure the publication in our Sunday-school literature of mis- sionary stories ana items of.special interest to children.

(6) To prepare a leaflet of methods to be sent to the president or chairman of each Snnday-school missionary organization.

(7) To prepare special missionary programs for Easter and Christmas, with provision for special offerings where feasible.

(8) To collect an eaucational missionary exhibit which will represent the various phases of missionary effort in the mission fields of our respective denominations, and to arrange for its display as opportunity affords. .

(9) To promote earnest, definite, systematic prayer for missions by devising ana utilizing such means as may be adapted for that purpose.

2. Rclating to District Ol'ganizations.-We also urge that the district organizations cooperate as far as possible with the plans of their respective :iIissionary Boards, and that they endeavor especially, (1) To organize a thoroughly effective supervisory department or committee.

(2) To organize and conduct sectional training conferences or schools of methods (aenominational or otherwise), to be conducted by experts.

(3) To use district campaigners and to train individuals in local societies upon whom district committees may depend for the execution of their plans.

(4) To come into personal contact with the local organizations by visitation.

(5) To secure an educational missionary exhibit for use in conl)ection with district meetings, group meetings, and local chapters or societies.

3. RelaNng to Local Young People's Soc-ieHes oj All Grades.-vVhen the policy of our respective denominational Boards permits, we also urge each local young people'S society so far as practicable, (1) To thoroughly organize the missionary department or committee, providing specific duties for each member.

(2) To make a comparative study of successful methods as outlined in various manuals provided for missionary committees.

(3) To organize and conduct a mission study class, uSing the course adopted by the denominational Board or Boards.

(4) To conduct monthly missionary meetings. (5) To purchase and circulate missionary libraries, missionary periodicals, pamphlets, and other literature adapted to the needs of the young people; and to urge the use of special reference libraries, prepared for mission study classes. (0) To promote individual, systematic, and proportionate giving. (7) To support in whole or in part a mission station or missionary r~presentative when approved by the denominational Board 01' Boards. (8) To use maps, charts, cnrios, pictnres, as accessories in missionary meetings and mission study classes. (9) To cultivate in the home and in meetings, definite, systematic, and intercessory prayer by the nse of calendars, year books, and prayer cycles, adapted to the needs of the local society.

4. Relat-ing tu 8t1nday-schools.-,Ve urge each Sunday-school, (1) To conduct missionary meet,ings or exercises at regular intervals, preferably monthly.

(2) To organize the Sunday··school into a missionary society, or to appoint a strong missionary committee or superintendent, whose function it will be to direct the general missionary efforts of the Sundayschool.

(3) To encourage habits of systematic and proportionate giving. (4) To secure and circulate missionary libraries suitable for children. (5) To train the Sunday-school teachers, so as to qualify them to give missionary iRstruction, and to keep before the members of their classes the claims of mission fields upon life service. THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN BY H. W. FHY, ESQ., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of Alnerica The great conflict between Briton and Boer in South Africa taught many things, and one of the great secrets it revealed was the immense power of the laity as a class when in active cooperation with, or even in conflict against, the professional classes.

There was a nucleus on both sides of trained and professional men of all ranks, but the great bulk, especially of the Boer army, was composed of men who, as laymen, had had very slight military train- ing, and yet who were able to cope successfully with the highly trained British regulars, whose very training in a measure disqualified them for dealing with a force which often acted contrary to the ordinary usages of war, and which action could not be readily met by ordinary military measures. One result was that government appealed to Great Britian and her colonies for volunteers from among the laity, who would cooperate with the professional forces, and utilize their lay experiences to reinforce military professionalism. No sooner were they called upon with urgency than the response was so great that the difficulty the authorities met with was sifting the qualified from the unsuitable, and to allot to each VOllll1 teel' his proper position.

And nobly they did their work, :1nd justified the call made upon them. The bush-dwellers of Australasia, the backwoodsmen of Canada, the sporting men of Great Britain, and the farming classes generally, and last, tho not at all least, even the business men and clerks from city shops and office stools all over the empire, developed a warlike capacity which was of the utmost value to the military authorities, and without which it is doubtful whether the professional forces could ever have attained their purposes. These lay fighters were, some of them, adapted by their very callings in life, and possibly too by the very absence of over-rigid training, to meet the orthodox tactics of the enemy.

And while the fighting forces were doing their duty in the fight- ing line, the laymen who could not go to the front were equally nobly supplying the financial and other needs of the war. The call to . take part in the campaign was almost universally recognized even by those who disapproved its objects, and all cooperated, each in his own sphere.

The Boer war, therefore, made evident, first, that when the laity were properly appealed to for cooperation they responded with avidity, some to go to the front, others to cooperate at horne; and, secondly, the immense value and power of the lay community when they take· up a cause with enthusiasm and devote themselves to it in a spirit of

THE LAY.fAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAiGN

loyalty. What the professional classes by themselves can not accomplish the active cooperation of the lay community may therefore make feasible.

The experience thus gained by the British government needs to be considered by the leaders of the great missionary campaign being waged in heathen lands.

The Command to Go It is, of course, neeessary that ordained or specially qnalified men be sent out from Christian countries to ordain native men who may become their converts, and who in their turn are ministers to their own countrymen; but what is also needed is that these ordained professional men should be su pplemented by Christian laymen, who, while working in suitable localities at their trades or professions in any particular missionary field, would not only be instructing the native laity in various trades, a most important work, but also teaching them, by precept and example, how to take their proper place in the native churches as self-supporting lay workers, as so many do in home congregations. But this great opening for laymen in the missionary field is not sufficiently recognized, either by professional missionaries or by the laity themselves.

The mistake appears to be that the Church as a whole, ministers and laity, home or foreign, do not consider that what is called "The Great Commission" is addressed to them. That Christ, whom they admit as their King, intended that they should involve themselves in the missionary campaign-that is, the preaching of the Gospel in the regions beyond their own limited border-never occurs to them, or, if it does, a modest subscription to the missionary board of their denomination seems to cancel all obligations and quiet the conscience most conveniently.

If this is the fanlt, at whose feet does it lie? Is it possible that it may lie at headquarters? How far do the professional missionary brethren recognize the importance of making every member, both of the ministerial and lay classes, the latter especially, throughout home and missionary fields realize that Christ's command to evangelize all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature is a most solemn personal obligation on every minister and on every layman, whether merchant, banker, mechanic, or other, both at home and abroad-an obligation which can not be cancelled by mere subscription to missionary funds? The call, if it is anything at all, is most definite, and every Christian merchant, every Christian layman and woman, European and native alike, will have to give an account of how they received this particular call, and what they did in compliance with it. No minister can escape this reponsibility, and no layman.

But how far is this taught by the representative of the missionary societies? Is it not the tendency with them to assume that all the

laity have to do is to find them increased funds with which to do the work?

If reinforcements of men and women are required. they are generally sought among the laity; bu t when suitaule persons are found, they are transferred, as a rule, from the lay ranks to professional ranks· But that a merchant should remain a merchant, or an engineer remain an engineer, and yet be a true missionary is not recognized. The laity, as laity, is looked npon as neither needed or competent, and surely here is a vast power wholly neglected. These thoughts apply just as much to missionaries dealing with their native laymen and women as to ministers at home dealing with their congregations, tho the manner of dealing with them may differ. A similar conservatism prevailed in the British War Office, until necessity compelled the authorities to appeal to the laity throughout the empire.

Why should not a Christian merchant, or architect, or dentist, or accountant, or lawyer, or contractor, or engineer. be encouraged to reason thus to himself, provi<led his circumstances are favorable: It comes within my duty to found a business or to extend my present operations. I must place it somewhere; so if God may so guide, I will place it in a missionary field. If I go there myself, I will, as far as possible, cooperate with the local missionaries. If I send out representatives, I will send men of like spirit, and will encourage them in so doing. If the particular market the Lord leads me to is not likely to be so profitable to me as some other, that is part of my sacrifice in loyalty to my King, and I do not grudge it for one moment. If the way does not open for me to go abroad, I will make missionary interests the Illain object of my life at home by assisting in every way I can those who do go abroad. 'I'his is my call to cooperate in the missionary campaign, and I mean to act accordingly, and if I am blest in my husiness or profession, a large portion of the proceeds will go into the campaign treasury. I must, of course, snpport Christian work at hOllle in various forms; but the great climax is Christian work ahroad, and to this my personal attention must, in the main, be addressed.

Those Who Can Not Go But a great many Christian men have already tied and fixed themselves in sllch a manner that they are not now free to choose their field of labor, or to abandon that to which, without perhaps any leading from God, they have tied themselves. ~What can they do?

When they once realize the fact of their personal responsibility, would they not reason as follows: "Rightly or wrongly, I am thus settled. "'hether I like it or not, whether it suits me or not, it is quite evident that the command to join in the evangelization of the world applies to me as much as to anyone else. It is a responsibility I can not acquit myself of, if I wish to. How can I best meet it? I will, at all events, acknowledge my obligation. I will always encourage other laymen to face their responsibility, and do so myself in future,

1904J THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN '/63

risk or no risk, convenient and agreeable, or otherwise. If I can not cooperate with missionaries In the field, I will at least do so to the best of my ability at home with my means and with my experience as opportunity offers, so help me God!"

And every Ohristian woman, as much as every man, is bound to argue with herself along the same lines, but, unless in exceptional cases, they never will do so until, man and woman alike, they are com- pelled to face the personal question with becoming seriousness.

But if on the part of the professional missionary the cooperation of the laity is undervalued, on the part or the laity the notion is much too prevalent that it is the foreign missionary who is to run all the risks and all the inconveniences of the heathen campaign. He is expected to take up his position in the forefront of the battle, and remain there in the facer maybe, of a deadly climate or a hostile population, and, if necessary, lay down his life in honorable martyr- dom for Ohrist's sake. If he professes to desire a missionary career and is afraid of these risks, he is voted unsuitable for the position or an un worthy volunteer for Ohrist's service.

But on what ground are all the risks delegated to the professional . missionary? Where is the call for him to be a good soldier of Jesus Ohrist, to suffer hardships for Ilis sake, to be a partaker in His suffer- ings, and on this condition to reign with Him, which does not equally apply to every industrial person throughout the whole world who calls himself a Christian?

Is the missionary the only one expected to fulfil these conditions of warfare, while laymen generally inherit the same promises lly living a life of ease and luxury because there is no opening for their efforts? How many of the Ohristian capitalists of this country, who hope to share with missionaries thc honors of the completed campaign in Ohrist's future Kingdom, will risk their capital, as the missionary risks his life, for the cxtension of that Kingdom in the present dispensation? Yet surely this is what is expectcd of them by their Lord, and the fact should be urgently pressed upon them. Surely the same gift which enabled them to utilize their capital, by trading in America, or England, or elsewhere in any Uhl'istian country on their own account, would enable them to use a portion of it profitably in missionary industries on the Lord's account.

A Lesson from Student Volunteers Looking through the publications of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, we find: Students need to be brought to face the question of their life- work. A study of the lives of hundrRds of students has brought the deep conviction that the great peril of the Ohristian student to-day is that he will not decide this supreme question of his life with sufficient prayer and thoughtfulness. lIe needs to be helped to

conclusive thinking. He neeus to be held to the question until he may" understand what the will of the Lord is."

Now why use the word "student" in this statement? What is there in it which should not be applied to every young man or young woman as well as to every layman? As a matter of fact, the student is a layman; but why confine this call to him? Why confine it to men commencing life? If older people have lived more than half their lives without recognizing their call, it ought surely to be put before them with all the greater urgency. We read again: It is not enough that one face the question of what his life-work shall be. He must settle it. He must discover, so far as he may, God's plan for his life, and then decide to fall into his place in that plan.

But suppose we apply this to the average layman who has never recognized God's plan for his life, and has settled himself down in ease and comfort, according to his own plan, in his commercial career? Is his responsibility never to be brought to his notice? Is he not to be confronted with the personal call? Is he not to be warned to "fall into his place," even tho it be at the eleventh hour? Another extract is: "The cause of missions demands that there shall be something which will bring many more students to the decision to become foreign mIssIOnaries. The lost world, the unrepealed Commission, the scarcity of laborers, call loudly and incessantly for missionaries by the thousands; but they are going only by scores! Surely something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workersl It is the mission of the Volunteers' Declaration to help in this enlisting of whom God may choose."

Again we say, why "students"? If missionaries are needed by thousands and are going only by the score; if "something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workers," why do we address ourselves to a student constituency numbering thousands, and ignore a self-supporting constituency numbering millions? If university circles are worthy such urgent solicitation, and doubtless they are worth it, surely commercial and industrial circles are at least equally valuable; and yet they are neglected. Of course, the student may be the most suitable class to go abroad; but the argument and call which sends them abroad may well be urged upon all who stay at home, that the responsibility is theirs in equal degree to support and cooperate with those who go abroad. The call is not so much to every one to go abroad as to everyone to undertake their part, whatever it may be, in presenting the Gospel to all the world.

One more quotation: Our weak human nature too easily forgets the purposes formed in our holiest moments. To put these determinations into writing will not in itself enable us to keep them, for God's Spirit alone can give the power to the faithful. But the experience of the Volunteer Move-

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

ment, both in Great Britain and America, clearly proves that just as the new convert needs to make a public confession of his faith in Ohrist, so the volunteer is greatly helped by stating with no uncertain sound the missionary purpose which God has given him.

Let us alter the word" volunteer" and insert" layman," and instead of the Student Declaration, let us substitute a declaration suitable for any layman to sign, and the very same arguments apply, as do a great many more of the arguments advanced by the Student Volunteer Movement to students, and which should be impressed on every layman. The Declaration signed by Student Volunteers is as follows: " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary."

This would scarcely be suitable for a general lay constituency; but it could be amplified to include all classes, men and women, young and old, rich and poor, financiers or mechanics, and might perhaps be made to read somewhat thus: "It is my purpose, as God may give me power, to cooperate in foreign missionary enterprise," and every man, woman, and child ought to have this call brought specifically before them for definite decision, so that they must either reject or accept it.

A New Missionary Order Needed Why should not all the missionary boards in the country cooperate in establishing a new Interdenominational Missionary Order, to hold somewhat the same relation to the missionary regulars as the militia or the commissariat do to the regular army, and to be comprised of ministers and the laity all over the country, and, where possible, of nati ve Ohristian laity? They should be registered as members on the signing of a suitable form of declaration similar to that suggested above, and they should be given to understand that their declaration binds them, in all solemnity, to do their utmost to support the foreign missionary campaign, offering their services for the foreign field if the way opens, or by assisting, as opportunity offers at home, in supporting the denominational or other missionary societies as liberally as possible with funds or with other support, snch as prayer, meetings, distribution of literature, or in any other feasible manner.

The members of the order would mostly be independent, honorary workers, making their own living as commercial men, industrial workers, assistants in one way or another, whether at home or on the missionary field; but as definitely attached to the missionary cause, whether in connection with their own denomination or otherwise, as those students who volunteer their services as missionaries. Ministers also of all denominations should be invited to join it. The order should be recognized as just as much an integral part of the missionary fraternity as the commissariat is an integral part of an army, tho the sphere of operation may be different. Each member must clearly realize that, as laymen or women, they are as definitely called to foreign mission-

ary service as any ordained missionary on the staff of an established society, tho their opportunity for usefulness may be only limited. The existence of such an order would bring before the people at home the claims of the missionary fie1d in a way which would greatly help them to realize their responsibility, for a personal appeal is just as necessary in the case of the laity as it has been found to be in the case of students.

If the noblest service to which man can be called is the foreign missionary service, it is a thousand pities that devoted laymen and women should have the mistaken notion that its ranks are not open to them. They may not be called to share the risks and privations of foreign lands, but there is ample scope for some out there and others at horne to share just as definitely, tho somewhat differently, the selfdenying life to which we are all alike called.

We must not, however, forget that there is much very excellent Christian work carried on at home QY most worthy persons, but we contend that, if we look at thillgS from the truly spiritual standpoint, all Christian work at home, just as all commercial work at home, may, and should be made to, cooperate in some form with foreign missionary work, the home field being in both the training-ground for the foreign field and the ground from which supplies of all kinds are largely drawn. This is the great honor and privilege of Christian countries and Christian people, and ought to be better recognized. It is, moreover, often stated that the more the foreign work is supported the better llOwe work thrives.

We may also be encouraged by bearing in mind that there are among the laymen and women of the country noble KanIs who will rejoice to learn that there are open doors for them in the foreign missionary service, which they look upon as so sacred and honorable a profession, and which they llave mistakenly considered closed to them. These noble souls are scattered throughout all ranks and conditions of society, and they are to be found in places where we least expect to find them. God's Spirit may be touching the hearts of the most unlikely laymen; and if we faithflllly gi re our message to them, and claim them as coworkers, we may have cause to rejoice in a way we now have no faith to believe.

Surely there must be capitalists who would rejoice to know that with the investment of a portion of their capital, and the utilizing of their commercial experience, they could be the means of blessedly serving the cause of Christ, and immensely strengthening the hands of our missionary brethren, by the establishment, perhaps, of an industry which would support itself, support the congregation, and, through t11em, SUppOl't the work, not for a year, but for an time, and in an increasing degree? Surely there must also be other noble souls in humbler ranks who would rejoice to know as managers, foremen, or

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY

workers in such a factory, or in some other industrial capacity, they might be~ome active members of a foreign missionary station, earning their own living in their own trade, yet the missionaries'right hand in many matters, and partakers with them of their most honorable calling, and fellow heirs with them of the great reward?

We should be doing great injustice to the bona fides of American or European Christianity if we doubted this; therefore, let us seek these noble souls, and place before them individually the privileges which they will appreciate and the openings which they will adorn. We may conclude, therefore, that every Christian layman, whether white, black, brown, or yellow, is definitely called by J esns Christ him- self to cooperate with foreign missionary effort in the regions beyond, as every Christian layman member will have to give an.;tnswer to this particular call. If the native laity in native congregations arc ever to become useful, self-supporting Christian workers in the native chnrches, as lay workers are in home congregations, they will, in many cases, need the cordial assistance and technical instruction which American or European laymen only can give.

Opportunities in Industrial Missions The missionary societies should, therefore, much more definitely claim the cooperation of laymen of all races. Industrial missionary work should be one outward expression of the lofty principle by which the layman takes his position in the missionary campaign as capitalist at home or commercial or industrial missionary worker abroad.

If the contributions of the laity from their surplus income, douated to existing missionary societies, have been the means, under God, of accomplishing through the instrumentality of our missionary brethren what has already been done in missionary fields, what might we expect if the commercial am1 industrial Christian community at home and the mil'sionary fields were, in addition, to devote themselves and their capital, as well as their business experiences, to the same work as bOil({ fide auxiliary Illissionaries? It should result in a multiplication of, rather than mere addition to, present achievements; for, in addition to larger gifts from surplns income, we should have to reckon as a powerful new factor the capital which makes income, not ollly for the capitalist, but for every worker who handles the capital and makes it productive. Imagine what an immense gain this might bE) to the effecti veness of existing methods!

But, after all, it is not so much the money, whether as capital or income, as the men and women we need to win. They are in themselves of infinitely greater value than all their money. The greater contains the less, and if the heart is secured all is secured, possessions included, and the same power which WillS the heart will rightly dispose of the talents. Let ns, theil, make it a very great point to win

the personal service and the interest of every layman by echoing the call of their great Master and ours, which He addressed in His last moments on earth, not merely to the persons who actually heard Him, • but also to every layman of the whole dispensation, and let us realize more than we have done in the past that while there is a limit to the number of men and women who can be supported ill the missionary fields by the societies, there is no limit to the number of commercial and industrial missionaries who can support themselves where suitable openings exist or can be made, and that the key to the missionary problem is the layman, and "the layman's place in the missionary campaign" is shoulder to shoulder with the professional missionary, running parallel if different risks, rendering parallel if different service, whether the sphere of his operations is at home or abroad; whether he serves with his hands, or his brain, or his means.

If the laymen have the grace and wisdom to comply with the command of Jesus Christ and take up His honorable calling in, sincerity, they, too, Wltj share with our good missionary brethren the honors of a well-f'''loght field, w~th "solllething ventured, something won!" * THE BIBLE IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. GOODSIL F. A RlIIS, CHILE, S. A. :liissionary of tile American Metllodist Episcopal Churcll, 188&- Before the harvest there must be the sowing. The sowing has been going on, the harvest is now beginning. Yet the sowing is still going on, and is ever increasing. That done through the American Bible Society in South America has doubled during the past three years, the total circulation reaching more than one hundred and eleven thousand in 1903. I suppose the same is true of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The great transformation that is taking place in South America is clearly witnessed in the history of the distributidn of the Word of God. The colporteurs are usually the pioneers in missionary work, and in the effort to introduce the Gospel of salvation into several of the republics they have shown themselves true heroes, facing every kind of persecution, suffering cruel imprisonment, stoning, beating, and, sometimes, death. They have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, and some of them have won the martyr's crown. The story of their lives, detailing the experiences through which they passed, the dangers they braved, the persecutions they suffered, and, more, telling of the souls perishing with hunger whom they met and to whom they gave the bread of life, is more fascinating than romance.

, Mr. Fry is the founder and secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of America, with Ileadquarters at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. This has been incorporated with the purpose of helping native Christians to secure employment, and to invite the cooperation of laymen in missionary work. An Industrial lIIission Oriental Bazaar is to be opened in New York to sell mission·made goods.-EDIToRs.

IN THE BIBLE ':I,ATIN AMERICA

On my way to Ohile, in 1888, I entered the port of Guayaquil, the chief port of Ecuador. I was told that no one could pass the custom- hOllse with a Bible. Not long before, the American Bible Society at- tempted to begin Bible c!istribu tion in Ecuador. A large consignment was sent to Guayaquil. 'l'he Bibles were confiscated, and the order was given that they be burned in the central plaza, but finally the agent was allowed to ship them out of the country. Seven years ago General Alfaro led a revolution that placed the liberals in power. Now, the selling of the Bible is encouraged, the colporteur is protected, freedom of worship has been declared, and the Ohurch has been sepa- rated from the State. Peru, the seat of the ecclesiastical authority, and of the inquisition for SOll til America, and till the present the residence of the papal legate, has bitterly opposed the Bible. The beloved and saintly Pen- sotti was kept ill a dirty cell in company with common criminals for eight months. and Bibles were not allowed to pass the custom-honse. Now, colporteurs are visiting nearly every part of that republic. As the colportel11's now enjoy a certain degree of protection from the gov- el'llmen t, the priests can not use the violence of former days, and they , are adopting other methO(ls. The following copy, occasioned by the visit of Senor Julio Espinoza to Puquio, will show one of their ways: ATTENTION!

There arri vcd here yestEn'day an itinerant, selling books which are prohibited by the Church as containing corrupt and subverting doctrine, and because they teach hatred, vengeance, prostitution and crime!

These books are not to be bought, and those who may have bought them are bound to deliver them to the parish priest. They are covered with tlw Illask of hypocrisy, proof that the anthors admit the malevo- lent object for whieh they are designed. They begin with words of affected piety, and end, vomiting out blasphemous and infernal insult against 0111' most holy beliefs and institutions.

l~athers of families and husbands, beware! .

'fhese books pervert the heart, foment insubordination in children, and incite wives to infidelitv. Never has human wickedness in itsaberra- tions produced anything worse than these books.

(Higned) JosE V. CARDENES, Rector.

PUQUIO, Decembel' 10, 1902.

Two men have been foully murdered who entered Bolivia to carry the ,Vord of Life. Now the President of the Repu blic, over his own signatnre. grants the permit for the sale. The translation of this not- able docn men t is as follows: MINISTRY 01<' GOVERNMENT, BOLIVIA, La Paz, November 23, 1901. Considered the memorial of the American citizen, C. G. Beutel- spacher, in which he asks authorization to sell freely the Holy Bible and parts of the same; in virtue of the rights accorded by Article IV. of the Political Constitution, let there be granted to the said Beutelspacher the permission that he solicits. '

Register and return. (Signed) Pando. A. CAPRILES.

In the more enlightened and progressive republics of Ohile and Argentina the Bible'has been freely sold for years, and the people have been very ready to buy.

In Brazil the circulation of the Bible and portions last year was exceptionally large, reaching over seventy thousand copies. The old methods of violence can not now be used against the sale, but the more fanatical of the priests and friars still resort to the same means. In the Oity of Pernambuco, in November, a great feast was made for the burning of Bibles. The act, however, was condemned by prominent men through the secular press, and in the Oongress itself by a memher from the State of Rio Grande do Sul. In this case, as in many others, the fanatical attack reacted against its promoters. The work is of God, and can not be stopped. The Rev. Dr. Alexander. of the Un:- versity Presbyterian Ohurch, New York Oity, recently visited Brazil. He wrote: "Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a single copy of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of the missionary, and making for itself a lodgment in some beliering heart." Testimony of a similar nature is being received from the other republics. Successful work is being done in the Guineas, Venezuela, and Colombia.

I can not, however, enter into the details. Another most interesting phase of the work must be mentioned; that is, the translation. of the Scriptures into the language of the native Indian races, and the revision of the Bible in the Portuguese. Sillce the beginning of this century a part of the New Testament has been translated into the language of the Araucaniall Indians, one of the bravest and noblest of the Indian races who inhabit what was formerly called Patagonia.

A far more important work yet is the translation of Mark, Lnke, .John, Acts, and Romans, in Qnechua. lIatthew is now bei'lg translated. 'This translation puts the Gospel into the language of three and a half millions of the old Inca race, of all the races the one which reached the highest civilization with the best organized alld most humane government. To give the Gospel to three millions and a half of such a race in their own language, the ollly language for most of them, is occasion for the singing of the 're nenm in heaven. In what language would it be sung? Possibly in the Quechua, a verse from the first hymn of which I give: Cusicuichis huarmacuna, Inatacya machucuna Kancharinsi intillanehis, Jesus, Jesus! quespichinchis.

The other great work is the revision of the Portuguese Bible. There are now two versions in common use: the Almeida, which was made from the original languages by a Protestant in I3atavia in 1748, the other from the Latin Vulgate by Figureido, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic. A committee, representing the British and Foreign, and the American Bible Societies, and also the missionary societies working in Brazil, is now working on the revision. Speaking of the cen-

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE

tennial of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in the last issue of Zion's Iferald, is the following statement: "Withill the borders of the Indian Empire alone there are one hundred and eight languages used by seventy-four million, in which the Bible does not speak." Bishop Thobnrn stated at the Philadelphia convention that the work under his supervision is now being carried on in thirty-five different languages. In Brazil is a territory more than twice as large as India or China proper, and destined to have a larger population than either, where one language serves for all. Add to this Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies where that language is and will be used, and the importance of the work of revision which is now going on becomes so great that it can not well be comprehended.

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE BY PASTEUR. J. E. CERISIER, PAUlS, FR.ANCE It is a painful reality that at the beginning of the twentieth cen- tury, in this country of light and of liberty, there are millions of onr countrymen who know nothing of the grand and joyous news of free salvation through Christ. Several methods, it is true, have recently been started in order to carry the knowledge of the Gospel to different regions of our land. But more needs to be done. We believe it to be the duty of the disciples of Christ to use for the service of their Master all the recent discoveries and scientific inventions. Therefore, a special missioll has been started in Paris by two pasteurs of different denominations-O. Fonlquier, of the Free Church, and J. E. Cerisier, of the Heformed Church -for tbe purpose of using the motor-car to spread the Gospel in the suburbs of Paris.

The main object of this mission is to go about in the towns and villages with a motor-car, and to stand in market-places and sell copies of the Scriptures to the venders of provisions and other articles, and to hold open-air meetings and explain the essential truths of the Gospel.

A Parisian friend has kindly given the necessary funds to buy a good machine, and last spring the two pasteurs commenced their peculiar mission, under the guidance of a committee. An amount of interesting details might be gathered about the work that they have thus accomplished, awl several papers have published striking incidents of this automobile mission. M. FOl1lquier and M. Ceri8ier limit their operatiollS to a radius of twenty or thirty miles around Paris. They start early in the morning, as the market is generally held from 6 to 11 A."I. They stop with the machine in the vcry center of the place, and there people gather around, listening to the address, discussing some points of belief or asking for explanations, and buying some copies of the Gospel, which is a new book for them. The two pasteurs

are generally well received everywhere. Many times wo.rkmen who profess to be socialists, freethinkers, or at;1eists, argue with a certain amount of intelligence, but they are always civil and respectful.

qne day we were speaking about God as our Maker and Father. «'Well," said a mason, "as for me, I only believe what I can see. I do not see God; therefore, I can not believe in Him." "That is all right in one way," we replied, "but there are many things which you do not see, and yet in which YOll believe; for instance, you can not see your intelligence, and still do you not believe in it? You have a conscience, I suppose, which helps you to choose between good and evil. If anyone were to tell you that you have no conscience, you would not feel alto- PASTEtTRS FOULQUIER AND CERISIER IN THEIR MISSION lWTul{,-CAR gether pleased, and yet you can not see it. Why, then, should you not believe in God?" That man was struck by the simplici ty and the force of the argument, and no longer opposes our explanations.

We have already visited many towns and suburbs of Paris, Bagneux, Villeneuve St. Georges, Essonnes, Mern, Montfort l'Amaury, Mantes, Moriel, Isle-Adam, Mery, Maisons-Lafitte, Confians, and other places, and we have sold a large number of copies of the Scriptures, distributed many tracts, and delivered in each of those places addresses on Christian truths. We go on with the work as far as the funds permit, trusting that our God will continue to help us to promote His kingdom, and firmly believing that, accoTding to His promise, " our labor is not in vain in the Lord,"

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES * BY REV. JA)fES M. WHITON, NEW YORK It is only by a trick of words that this title does not at it glance reveal who are the persons referred to Just such a trick was played on the readers of the Bible when the word Ch'LL1'ch was substituted by King James's intimation to the English translators that so it should be, for the word congregation, as Tyndale had given it. ,Ve all believe that the men whom Jesus ehose for His first disciples beeame missionaries. But they are not so termed in our English Bibles, which always call them apostles, and it is commonly thought that there have been no apostles since the death of John, the last survivor of the Twelve. Then ended, according to Ohurch historians, the "apostolic age." And if in reading Luke vi: 13, "He chose twelve, whom also he named apostles," one should substitute the word missionaries for apostles, many would suspect him with meddling with the text. But such a reading is literally correct, and it has the advantage of r-arrying a clear definition of the idea, as the word apostles does not.

These two words are, in fact, of identical meaning, their only difference being that apostle is a Greek word, and miswionary a Latin word. Each of them is deri ved from a verb that means to send, and each of them means a person who is sent. In John xiii: 16 the marginal reading of the Revised Version so explains it. Jesus Himself so defines apostle in His prayer at the Last Supper: "As Thou didst send Me into the world, even so sent I them into the world." And so He gave them from the first the name apostles.

The word apostle, or apostles, occurs in the New Testament nearly fifty times, and seven times as often in the Pauline portion (including the third Gospel and the Book of the Acts) as in all the rest. This is significant. vVe naturally ask why it should be so. Evidently, because Paul was the chief missionary in that time. More than half the book of the Acts is concerned with his missionary journeys and activities. He himself tells the Oorinthians: "I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Yet he says: "I am the least of the apostles (missionaries) that am not meet to be called an apostle (missionary), because I persecuted the Ohurch of God." In the person and work of Paul, Jesus' designation of His first disciples as missionaries was abundantly justified. The word is matched by the deed. How appropriately he begins his letters-" Paul an apostle of Jesus Ohrist." How much more significantly to our minds, long blinded by the trick of a word ill understood, when we give that ancient term its modern and luminous equivalent-" Paul, a missionary of Jesus Ohrist."

It would be worth while to do this-at least, in our private reading, and perhaps on other fit occasions-when we come across the ancient Greek term in our English New Testament. See, for instance, Matthew x: 2-" The names of the twelve missionaries are these": Luke xvii: 5- "The missionaries said unto the Lord, Increase our faith"; xxii: 14- "Jesus sat down (at the Last Supper) and the missionaries with Him "; Acts ii: 43-" Many wonders and signs were done by the missionaries." Oarrying this substitution through the New Testament has an effect like * From The Horne Missionary, June, 1904. that of clearing away the mould from an illegible inscription in a graveyard till the letters stand out distinctly.

Other results follow both naturally and inevitably. Missionaries come to their rights. Even in the Church, except among a well-informed and earnest minority, the missionary-that is, the man and his ,York-is not rightly valued, and so. is not rightly supported. 'Yhen he has done a great work, and returns, the father of churches that he has planted on the frontier or in non-Christit:L1l lands, there is, of course, the gPlleral rising up to do him honor, which is the world's way of recognizing brilliant aehievement. But when he goes forth to Afriea, Alaska, or anywhere as a recruit, a beginner, eonseientious and chivalrous, as all sound-minded people must believe him, many yielded him this tribute with an undertone of regret for what they aeem rather visionary, misjudged, impractical; thinking, if not st:Lying, ""-hy go to the ends of the earth for duty when there is so much of it to do at home?" This is a most unchristian mistake. The missionary is the original Christian institution, antedating the Church itself, and older than her saeraments. So, at any rate, we are informed by Paul himself. Head the list of "holy orders" that he sent to the Church in Ephesus: "He gave some to be m·issiona1'ics (translated "apostles "); and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." Thus is emphasized by the man who of all the Twelve showed most of the mind of Jesus, the thought of Jesus in designating the Twelve as His" apostles."

The real truth in regard to "apostolic succession," so belabored and beclouded in futile disputes, now comes out in clear and convincing light. If the New Testament is permitted to speak Oil this question with final authority, the genuine apostolic succession is a missionary succession. Of the first admission to it, after Jesus' time, we read that to supply the vacancy created by the apostasy of Judas, Matthias WIIS chosen, "and he was numbered alIlOng the eleven apostles (missionaries}." Many a humble missionary, on whose head no bishop's hands have ever been laid, is numbered ill this succession. Outside of it have been many mitred and throned prelates, "princes of the Church."

A more important question is also settled: vVhat is the true Church? Paul is the conclusive witness. He tells the Church at Ephesus that it is "huilt upon the foundation of the apostles (missionaries) and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." And agreeably to this, the seer of the Apocalypse beheld in his vision that future City of God, of which the Church on earth is but the dim prototype, as haying for its wall, "twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles (missionaries) of the Lamb." The house of God must stand square on its foundations. The mark of the true Church is its fidelity to its original design. A Church is a Church of Christ only so far as animated by the spirit of the Great Missionary whose name it bears. Bishops or no bishops, creeds or no creeds, matter little, but this matters everything for the right of the Church to be..

The corollary to this requires final mention. 'Vhat is true of the Church is true of each member of it. None is what Paul calls" a man in Christ "-tho he may be a "babe in Christ "-in whom Christ's missionary spirit is lacking or undeveloped. He must find or make a way to expand it, to exercise it without partiality for a special interest, and a conseqnent narrowing of Christian sympathy for those whom Christ would heal. For this the Holy Spirit was originally given when Jesus,

THE ARITHMETIC OF JIEAYEN

on Easter eve, said: "As my Father hath sent me, so send I you," and then" breathed upon them, saying, Receive ye the Holy Spirit."

",Vhen Christian conciousness gets firmer hold of these foundation facts of Christian faith Christian character will be enriched, Christian enterprise will expand, the day of small things will be succeeded by a day of power, and scoffing tongues wiII be dumb.

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN * BY REY. HARRINGTON C. LEES, KENILWORTH, ENGLAND Man is a great arithmetician, but a poor reckoner. He talks of large subscriptions, } et the greatest subscription on record was less than twopence (four cents) of our money. The Lord hears the heavy fall of a rich 'man's handful, and says: "Much." A widow's gift rings light and timid, and He says: "}Iore." Thus does He baffle our brains and turn our eyes in the direction of His gaze, inward, for He "looketh on the heart" (I. Sam. xvi: 7). This familiar incident, contained in four verses (Mark., xii: 41-44), and often but lightly scanned, will well repay attention. It falls naturally in three divisions: The'Vatching Master, The Vorshipers' Money, The 'Vidows' Munificence.

1. The }Vatching L}Iaster.-Our Lord had been parrying controversial thrusts, answering ignorant questions, and scathing the shifts of hypocrisy; now He turns, as always, from hearing men's words to watching their deeds. He sits down in the court of the women, opposite the thirteen chests placed there to receive the various gifts of God's people.

"He beheld." The word llleans more than mere sight; it implies scrutiny and intelligent perception. He keenly watched, and divinely fathomed, both men and their motives. "He beheld how." It is not only what we give, hut how we give it, that matters to Him. In the light of these three words, every offertory and each subscription become invested with importance. The" eyes of His glory" (Isa. iii : 8) are upon us. We are regular givers perchance, and we thank God for it: there was a Pharisee once who did the same (Luke xviii: 12). But how do we give? Proudly? "'Vell, that is pretty good, at any rate." Self-conciously? "The Vicar will be pleased with that, I feel sure." Half-heartedly? " One must, I suppose." Down to the very root He follows the intricacies of our motives, only half-guessed by ourselves. Joyfully? "God loveth a hilarious giver" (II. Cor., ix : 7). The delighted generosity of the child kindles a deep emotion in the responsive Father.

2. The }Vol'shipers' kIuney.-The Lord beholds not only how, but what we give. Crowd as they might, His eyes marked each gift singly. vVho were the givers? Wealthy men, "full," as the original word suggests. .Men with houses full, pockets full, treasuries full. And not one here and there only, but" many" of them.

"They cast in much." But much of what? It was only copper, after all-l1wrg. (" small money," as Lightfoot calls it). Without a word of disparagement, there is yet a suggestion of inadequacy. You may get a heavy bagful of copper for a sovereign, but as a rich man's gift it evidently does not rank very high in the honor-list of heaven.

And where did it come from? "Out of their abundance "-literally, "out of their overflow." This is a very pregnant thought, worthy of • From the Cht<rch l1Iissionary Intelligencer for March, 1904.

fuller development. Look at some city reservoir in the heart of the hills; that resembles our capital. At the lower end there are outlet pipes to supply the regular daily needs of the community; that represents our interest. But when there is too much water-more than either the outlet pipe demands or the reservoir requires-then a sluice at the side, dry at other times, is opened, and takes off the rest. That is the overflow, and our Lord says that it is just from here that the rich man is in danger of giving habitually. 'Ve have our sunk capital, we have what we need of our interest, and aft6cward we give the Lord from the overflow, and call it an offering. He says: " Give .Me to drink," and we think it is well, because we reply, "Yes, Lord," but we take care to give it to Him out of the waste-pipe! Ah! the copper gift of some rich men, often literally copper, as the wardens at many a fashionable church can testify! Rich? Yes, but in what direction? "Not rich toward God," was the condemnation of a lost soul (Luke xii : 21). The earthward current is full and deep, the heavenward stream shallow and intermittent. May the channel deepen heavenward from to-day, and may we, who have the right to be filled with all the fulness of God, yield to Him, for the building and repair of His world-wide temple, the earthly fulness He has given to us, so that each day's commerce and profit shall yield its due share for the God who giveth power to get wealth (Deut. viii: 18).

I have sometimes wondered whether these gifts were even clean. There is a certain suggestiveness in the way the passage tells of men who grew rich by robbing widows' houses (Mark xii : 40), and then proceeds to describe the almsgiving both of rich men and a widow. Was the handful of copper really theirs, or had it belonged to the widow? Had they taken the poor man's lamb to set before the waiting Lord (II. Sam. xii : 4) ? Let us all beware how we come by our money. There are trades whose profits are dripping with the blood of poisoned souls, there are golden gains which are sweating ,,·ith the life-dew of overdriven workwomen and underpaid maidens. Jesus still sits opposite the treasury watching keenly whether our gifts be clean of stain, adequate in amount, and simple in their unobtrusiveness.

Having seen what lessons and warnings we may learn from the watching Master and the wealthy worshipers, let us turn to the third section of the story.

3. The lVidow's Munificence.-In contrast to the crowd of rich men in gorgeous raiment, stands a pathetic and solitary figure-" one poor widow," as St. Mark graphically says. They, trusting in themselves; she, a disciple who, through shadow and storm, has grasped the promise given to the Edomites in their hour of calamity: "Let thy widows trust in Me" (Jer. xlix: 11). She is not only a widow; she is poor, and more than poor. There are two Greek words translated" poor"; the one (IIi'I/E~) means a man who works and is poor; the other (IIr(J[)XoS) indicates one who is reduced to begging. The second word is used here of this widow. Like Lazarus, of whom the same word is used (Luke xvi: 20), she begged her bread; and yet it is of her, and those like her in spirit, of whom the Lord spoke the pauper's benediction, the pledge of the Kingdom of Heaven (Luke vi : 20).

"She cast in two mites, which make a farthing." The gift is as pathetic as the giver. Think (1) what it was to the world. A poor, puny, paltry sum, scarce worth giving, certainly too obscure to mention-the price of two sparrows in the market, the very lowest sum permitted by

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN

the temple authorities, who, turning God's services into slavery, refused to accept one nlite alone.

But (2) what was it to her? All she /tad. Verily she was a grateful soul to give God a thank-offering because she possessed a farthing. Men with pounds have upbraided Him before now for failure in paternal care.

Their bread should have been meat, and their cotton silk! "All her liv- ing" (fJioS), but not all her life (SOOT/). She, like Paul (Phil. iv: 12), had learned Christ's "secret," that the life-principle depends not merely on bread, but on delight in the will of God (Matt. iv : 4)-not on feeding, but on following.

And God takes her very last farthing. Who but God would do that?

And who but God could repay it a thousandfold? As hy the command of God, Blijah accepted the "two mites" of another widow (I. Kings xvii: 12), the last scraping of the meal-barrel, and the drippings of the oil-cruse-bread out of the mouths of the starving household-and then with royal regularity provided the unfailing meals till the famine ceased, so we may be sure the Lord who took this widow's" uttermost farthi"ng"

(Matt. v: 26)-no payment for sin, but the wistful munificence of a lov- ing heart-the same Lord cared for her body and soul, till she sat down at His table in the presence of her King. Be that as it may, she, without reserve, gave to her Father in heaven that which perhaps but a few moments before some God-touched soul had given her.

" Out of her want," or shortage, or deficiency. The word is used of the beggared profligate in Luke xv : 14, and it is mentioned as one of the insignia of the life of faith in Hebrews xi : 37. Like the saints in Philippi and Thessalonica and Berea (II. Cor. viii: 2), she had such" joy" in the Lord that the "deep well of her poverty" miraculously "overflowed with wealth."

For (3) consider the encomium Christ bestowed upon the two mites- wealth! People talk of the widow's mite, but it was two. She gave with both hands. Most of us give with one hand and hold back with the other; and the hand behind our back is generally full, while that ex- tended is often almost empty. In these days of immense accumulations of private wealth on the one hand, and largl> deficiencies in the public agen- cies for building God's world-wide Temple and preparing Christ's King- dmn on the other, are we sure that the lavish self-emptying of the early Pentecostal Church (Acts iv : 34) is not calling for some measure of imitation? (God keep us, however, w~thout an Ananias.) We have been giving our shillings to a deficit fund, and perhaps we called them our mite. If you gave your mite you ought to give half YOU?' capital. But if you were to give the widow's mites you would give all that you possess in the world!

"More than they all." How much one person can do! The throng of wealthy men have left the world no legacy, but this one poor -widow –"this widow, the beggar," as our Lord with loving exultation calls her-has surpassed them all, and sowed a seed which has borne golden fruit all over God's vineyard.

Thel'e are some ideals which defy imitation. The sacrifice of Christ is the supreme instance: He .' beggared Himself" for us (II. Cor. viii: 9). Among his disciples the magnificent self-abnegation of St. Paul (Phil. iii: 7,8) stirs us, but for tender pathos that calls a blush to ~he cheek of many a Christian niggard, can we match the tale of the beggar of Jerusalem, who, bel'eaved of husband, perchance robbed of patrimony, flung away with sublime recklessness her one visible prop because, leaning on the strong arm of her Beloved (Sol. Song viii: 5) she knew she should come up out of life's wilderness into the wealth of a Kingdom and the glory of the Paradise of God?

NEW EXAMINATION QUESTIONS IN CHINA * The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese ca,lls attention to the won(lerful questions nt the late examination for the Chu Jen (J1.A.) degree. Tho the new education in China is not being carried on exactly on "'estern lines by teaching universities, hut IlIninly by that of e.I'ulIl'ininy bodies, the following ques- tions at the sinnlltaneolls examinations last nu( umn show that the whole empire, formerly so impervious to all modern and foreign ideas, is now in a great ferment with them. 'Yitnpss samples from the following provinces: HONAN.-'Yhat improyements are to be derived from the study of foreign agricultnre, commerce, and postal systems?

KIANGSU AXD ANHUEI (NANKnW).-"Yhat are the chief ideas underlying Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate the press, post-oftiee, commerce, railways, banks, bank-notes, commercial schools, taxation-and how do they get faithful men? 'Yhere is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ?

KIANGSr.-How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are there? In what order should they be studied? Explain Free Trade and Protection. 'Yhat are the military seryices of the world? vVhat is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Munroe Doctrine on the 'Far Bast? 'Yherein lies the nayal supremacy of Great Britain? 'Yhat is the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Cal1iLl on Ohina?

SHANTUNG.~What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociology? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best to develop the resources of China hy mines and railways. How best to modify our civil and cl'iminallaws to regainanthority over those now under extraterritoriality privileges. How best to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign powers.

FL'KIEN.-"Vhich 'Yestern nations haye paid most attention to edu- cation, and what is the result r State the leading features of the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and France. "Vhich are the best colonizers? How should tea and silk be properly cultivated? 'Yhat is the government, industries, and education of Switzerland, which, tho small, is independent of surrounding great powers?

Kw ANGTUNQ (CANTON).- vYhat should be our best coinage-gold, silver, and copper like other 'Yestern countries, or what? How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? How to fortify K wangtung prOvince. How to get funds and professors for the new education. How to promote Chinese international commerce. New industries and sadngs-banks 1)er8U8 the gambling-houses of China.

HUNAN.-"Vhat is the policy of Japan-only following other nations, or what? How to choose competent, diplomatic men. "Vhy does Ohina feel its small national debt so heavy, while England and France, with far '~'I'eater debts, do not feel it?

HUPEH.-State the educational system3 of Sparta and Athens. 'Yhat are the nayal strategic points of Great Britain and which should be those of China? "Yhich nation has the best system or stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Chinese writings.

It is encouraging to the missionary to find that in one province, Anhuei, they ask how foreign na,tions get faithful men, and it is encour- aging to the Diffusion Society to find that some of these questions are taken from our publications, proving that the seed is not sown in vain.

* From an annual report. H.

1.904J

EDITORIALS The Crisis in the United Free Church electing a moderator and clerks, and claiming to be the only orthodox of Scotland and regular succession, treating al1 those who had joined in the union The United Free Church of Scot- as secessionists and disloyalists. land is just now in a crisis that, so far as we know, is absolutely with- They promptly appealed to the out precedent, Scotch courts for control over al1 the funds and property of the Free At the time of the great disrup- Church, and when they failed to tion, sixty years ago, the Free get a favorable judgment, appealed Church held, in common with the to the highest British tribunal, entire body previously known as "the Law Lords," where four out the "Church of Scotland," to the of seven judges decided in their principle of state establishment, favor. The Lord Chancellor de- The issue upon which the split oc- clared that the Free Church, in curred was the Erastian contro- joining the United Presbyterians, versy, and hinged upon the right of had abandoned its principle of tbe state to force on a congregation church establishment, and that in a I.:linister not of their own choice; modifying its doctrinal views and ana Chalmers and others who led in preachings it had abandoned its the secession were careful to state Calvinism, and that as a church it " we are not voluntaries." The real had therefore failed in fidelity as name of the new body was "The custodian of trnst funds commit- Church of Scotland, Free." At ted to its care by both dead and that time also the body was thor- living donors, and that the control oughly Calvinistic and orthodox. of its churches, manses, and college About thirty years after there be- property, as well as missionary gan to work in the Free Church foundation~, belonged to the distwo leavening influences: first, the sentients. principle of church establishment was regarded as a dead issue, and There is no doubt that, construed voluntaryism took its place, thus legally and literally, there is a basis removing the only real harrier to for this decision. Yet it seems union with the United Presbyteri- equally patent that there is a misans; spcond, a broad church ten- carriage of justice. It is a case in dency became manifest which has which the letter killeth. Probably rapidly modified the stricter ortho- not one in fifty of those who have dox of a half century ago, until the been donors to the property and most advanced views of higher funds of the Free Church wouldrecriticism have largely pervaded the gal'd the principle of establishment whole body. as worth contending for, and the more serious departures from the 'Vhen the recent amalgamation faith are not regarded by an imtook place between the Free Church mense majority as an abandonment and the United Presbyterian of fundamentals. In any case, the Church, under the name of the emergency is without any ecclesias- United Free Church of Scotland, a tical parallel. The dissentient parsmall minority of Highland minis- ties number but twenty-eight ters bitterly opposed it to the last. ministers, four of whom are with- Immediately on adjournment of the out charge. To them church prop- New United Assembly they kept erty worth from four to five million their seats, and at once organized as pounds sterling, with respollsibili. the true and lawful Free Ohurch,

ties correspondingly enormous, is Moreover, it is conceivable that thus judicially transferred. 'rhe changes in both doctrine and polity situation is tragical from one side may be desirable. If errors are while almost comical from another. abandoned, and a larger charity dis- The partie'> who triumph in the places bigotry; if dissension and courts are ludicrously liable to de- division give way to unity and feat in the arena of action. They harmony, it would be doubly a dis- have neither pastors for the hun- aster if some antiquated and mis- dreds of vacant pulpits, professors taken creed or equally untenable for the vacant chairs, nor mission- practise must be the perpetual rule aries for the foreign stations; yet of faith and conduct, or the alter- all these posts they must fill, or a native be virtual destruction of disaster comes to churches, colleges, church activity and prosperity. If and missions, quite beyond repair. the late decision of the House of 'Vhether the position is to be re- Lords accomplishes no more, it lieved by special parliamentary should lead to the more explicit action, or by some compromise be- definition of the conditions under tween the contestants, does not yet which a church shall retain in its appear. cnstody trust funds or property left in its charge. It should be But a very serious matter of made impossible for a technical wide and lasting import is sug- legal decision to entail calamity gested by this remarkable and npon a large body of nlinisters and somewhat ultralegal decision- adherents. namely, whether donors and lega- tors who give or leave rnoney 01' The Intolerable Missionary property to churches, singular or – collective, should not, in some uni- A certain ciabs of newspaper form and legal method, gWlI'd writers have lately formed a habit against a possible reversion of gifts of telling us in varied language to incompetent hands. 'Ve have that Chinese, or Turks, or caIlIli- personally regarded, with deep sor- bals of Africa like neither the idea row and misgiving, the rapid retro- of con version nor the missionary grade movement in doctrine in the who suggests it, and that conse- Free Church of Scotland since the quently the missionary longs for days of Robertson Smith. But the support of armed force, and there is no doubt that the church will not be happy until he gets it. contains many grand and true The inference in the minds of such membel'S and missionaries, and that writers is always pvident: of all in its pulpits are hundreds of faith- classes of cheerful idiots mission- ful Gospel preachers. And how a aries take precedence, and conse- score of men, however loyal to quently invite suppression. An- truth and God, can assume charge swering a fool according to his of hundreds of pastorless congre- folly, one might simply remark gations, supply competent teachers that the same logic would lead the for a large group of theological city fathers to expel the pink- chairs, and man important stations cheeked school-mistress as intoler- abroad; or how they can even ad- able, because little Johnnie Smith, minister properly a million-pound liking neither her nor her multipli- trust fund suddenly committed cation table, roars defia.nce every to their keeping does not now ap- time his mother tells him to go to peal'. Certainly donors should pro- school. vide against such possible emergen- cies in connection with their gifts. But many Christians, tho anxious to know the value of missions, if

EDITORIALS

any there be, seem bewildered by and no shred 6f evidence supports the catchy phrases that remain the charge-this would not be a after each outburst of this clamor: reason for giving up support of "Gunboats always "follow the mis- missions. A governess, restrained sionary," "The missionary equip- in the matter of spanking, once ment includes bombs as well as tried to secure discipline by rub- Bibles," "Missionaries want can- bing red pepper on the gums of her non to make people treat them in a young rebels. But her foolishness friendly way," etc. Such Christians was no reason for deciding that need to be reminded that if there education is dangerous. were not truth somewhere under the charge, the lies could not circu- Narrowness of vision explains anlate. This truth once clearly de- other series of these fallacies. The fined, the place can be more easily complaints of the newspaper men noted where it gives place to evil refer to missionaries living in imaginings. China, but rarely to those in Japan; to Turkey and Persia, but hardly Now as to the fallacies that ever to India. The missionary livspring from failure to recognize the ing where absolutism prevails in difference between fact and imagin- government is the one criticized. ation, they all have one object im- It req aires It range of vision extendpossible of fulfilment-to stop the ing but little beyond one's nose to development stimulated by the in- discover why despots are grieved to fluence of Jesus Christ. Some of find the imbruted sUbjec"t changed them are urged merely because the into the man through the teachings standpoint of the well-meaning of the Bible. They are not only writers is badly chosen. A man grieved, but astounded, as Balaam who has no personal acquaintance was when the ass opened her mouth of Jesus Christ may naturally take to rebuke his injustice. It- is not the point of view of the unconvert- surprising that the despot should ed part of the population of Turkey he angry with the missionaries. or of China, which truly does not His people are being taught to want the missionary. But the know more than he does, and he Christian will take the point of himself has to hustle to keep up view of the tens of thousands of with the procession. But fn this people in China and Turkey who 'Vestern world only a narrow ultrahave learned the way of life from conservative, without real love fDr the missionary, who have the germs growth, can rate the despot's indigof growth in their souls, and want nation as of greater importance and need and love the missionary than the enlightenment of his peoand his teachings. Henceforth this ple. part of the nation will always weigh more in influence than in numbers. The truth underlying all these Among them, as among those who objections to missions, and trumgrasp their point of view, no one peted abroad as a modern discovery, has ever thought of expelling the is the fact that no unconverted missionary like a crazy crank. man anywhere wishes to be con- verted. He will resist fiercely dis- Another group of fallacies are turbance of the bonds that hold urged through ignorance. The mis- him down, just as a patient will resionary cause is a good deal greater sist the surgeon's knife that is to than the missionary; and even if save his life. In Paul's day misthe charge were true that some mis- sionaries were attacked for" turnsionary somewhere has wanted ing the world upside down." Even gunboats to support his appeals- Jesus said; "I came not to send

peace on earth, but a sword." Yet fact that it is so l[1rgely in the neither Jesus nor Paul are now classed as anarchists. Conve1'8ions hands of unbelieving Jews. -quite as stt'iking as that which transforms the" Heathen Chinee," Goldwin Smith remat'ks that the with his sleeves full of cards, into a pure, strong, active Christian press of Americr~ is coming more leader, full of good works-have been going on all over the world and wore largely into Jewish these many centuries; but no nation has ever been harmed by the hands. If so, we may expect that preaching of the silllple Gospel of Jesus Chrbt. Disturbance there here also the same unfriendliness has been, as there always must be where improvement is to be radical. toward Christian missions will soon But such disturbance is as natural a thing as tha t which ruins [1 kernel appear in our newspapers. t of corn-perfect in form, delicate in tint, polished like a gem-when Mission Study at St. Louis it is put into tile ground, that we may shortly see I'ising from it a "'Ye get but what We bring" is queenly stalk, bearing [1 hundred the fil'st line of an old quatrain kernels as perfect as the one that thnt has in it milch of philosophy. was spoiled. And in nothing is it mOre true than in a visit to the unparalleled ex- The Christian answer to current hibit at the Exposition at St. Louis. objections to missions is th[1t the 'Vhat one sees there will depend natural symptoms of [1wakenpd life very much on what one expects or ought not now to be looked ilt with plans to see. timorous snspicion, and that doubt of results should not, ill this ngp, Some visitors will come away turn aside any man from determin- with [1 comprehensive view of eduing to support, until its triumphant cational methods throughout the completion, the unfinished work of world. Others will be simply inthe Master missionary. The work terested in the display of decoration of Jesus Christ always will be op- and color, and others will know posed, as it Was in Jewry; but it only The Pike. will not be finished until the whole world has been transformed ,Ve raise the question, Vhy not through adopting,- in greater or make the Fair a study itl missions? less degree, Christ's standards of True, it was not planned with that manliness. His life alld character end in view, but it affords rich opand purpose h[1ve a power that has portunities for such a study. er[1sed from the lists of practical dynamics every question of check- Compare, for instance, the manuing their influence. The race to- factured products of thr" lands that day faces a manifest destiny of sub- are permeated with Christianity mission to Him in spite of itself. and the lands that are only just he- ginning to feel its influence, and D. those lands also where its influence is perverted by half faiths. THE peculiar malignity of the German press, or a large portion of ,Yhere are the most striking revit, toward missions is explainahle, elations of human energy? Under remarks Le lJIissionnaire, by the what systems has the hnman spirit come to it::; best and highest?

There will also he a rare oppor- tunity at this gathering-place of the n[1tions to observe groups of the very peoples among whom our missionaries are laboring. The Filipinos, the Indians, the Chinese, Syrians, Japanese, and many others, high and low in the scale of civilization, are there, and are ac. cessihle fot' conversation and ac- of its abolition. There are other quaintance. earnest, broad-minded, pious, phil- If one set about it, he could un- anthropic men who believe that the doubtedly at this Fair wake friellds saloon is here to stay, and that the in all the chief countries of the antagonism which vainly aims at world. its eradication might better be Careful observation would give, changed for n, determined effort to in a week's study, all approximate improve the conditions :1nd dimin- estimate of the obstacles ,,'hich ish the ruinous tendencies of the confront those who go out to per- saloon. They think prohibition is meate India and China, for ex- a failure.

ample, with the Spirit of J eSllS Mr. John 8. Hawley, of Yonkers, Christ. suggests six measures for lessening It would be worth while simply the drink eyil: to study the art exhibits at this 1. Encourage the better class of liquor dealers to improve the congreat exposition, to see what are ditions of the trade.

the spiritual ideals giving life to 2. Secure by governmental meas- ures the manufacture and sale of the art forms, and to ask one's self pure liquors.

what task Christianity had before 3. Prohibit a,nd prevent the pro- duction 01' vending of all the low it to thoroughly possess the artistic grades of liquor.

genius of the world. 4. Banish all inside sample-rooms and bar-rooms and disguised (ll-ink- One could profitably make their ing-pla{;es.

entire visit a period of missionary 5. License two classes of saloons: one for ales, porter, beer, and light study, and if they should do so wines, the other for the standard liquors, and without chair, bench, they would CGme home with a re- or table.

newed sense of the mighty work 6. FOl'bid and punish all sale or delivery of drink to minors. still ahead of the Christiall Church, and wi th new courage after the consideration of what God hath wrought. H.

The Church and the Saloon To onr minds, the drink question is perhaps the most difficult and The action of Bishop PottL'r in perplexing of all ethical problems.

opening the" Subway Tavern" in No other compares with it except New York with an address, prayer, the social evil. The abolition of and the doxology has raised tt storm both implies a very high moral of criticism, some of vhich hetrays standard in the community. He the indiscriminate violence of the will rank as a statesman and re- cyclone. Personally, we regret fonner of the first rank who can Bishop Potter's course, but there is devise any scheme whereby either no warrant for impngning the mo- or b()th these terrible curses of tives of this prominent prelate, tho society can ever he essentially re- there is room to question his pru- strieted, not to say abolished.

dence and discretion. The main Meanwhile it seems to liS clear feature of this "Subway T:1vern " that it is not wise to do anything is that its professeCi aim is to fur- which shall put on the drink- nish unadulterated liquOl'S at the house the sell I and sanction of the lowest rate and with the least Church of God. 'Ve fear that this offensive surroundings. is only one way of gilding with re- It must be borne in mind that spectability what is to the great the Bishop of New York is not the majority of those who enter it first man who has undertaken to only a gateway to hell going down modify the drink habit in despair to the chambers of death. BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE DEVELOPMENT OFANDlIUSCLOUNI STTIHTECOTLIOONGAY~ ings of the missionaries and of the JURISPRUDENCE, Chinese. Christians than has yet been presented in any single vol- THEORY. Duncan B. :Macdonald, M.A., ume. 'Ve note much additional matter, especially the fine biogra- B.D. Charle" Scribner's Sons, New York. phies of the martyred missionaries, 1903. 16mo, 386 pp. $1.50 net the very full tho heart-rending ac- count of the massacres in Man- This compact and scholarly little churia, and an excellent record of the memorial services held in honor volume, from the pen of the Pro- of the martyrs.

fessor of Semitic Languages at H art- vVhile the field the author had to cover was very large, and the matefOl'd Theological Seminary, is of im- rial extensive, yet he seems to have shown rare discrimination in selecportance to the student of missions, tion and great skill in classifying, so that the reader is enabled to get altho it does not touch the problem some conception, even if it is inade- quate, of the splendid traits of of the evangelization of the Moslem character exhibited both by the missionary and native Chinese world directly. For a correct un- Christian. Leaders of missionaries' committees who are in search of derstanding of the relation between stimulating topics for missionary gatherings will find in this volume jurisprudence and theology in good "fuel for missionary fires."

Islam, and for grasping the intrica- A.w. H.

cies of the origins of the various sects, the book has no equal. One hundred pages treat of the develop- ment of the Moslem state and of civil law; the rest of the book traces the conflict between orthodoxy and heresy, according to :Moslem ideas, up to the complete triumph of barren traditionalism. The treat- ment of the topics is clear and au- thoritative. In one or two places the author follows the lead of those who have never seen Islam in its popular results, and so falls into & H()LDI~G THE: ROPES: FOR WORKERS AT error-c.g., p. 124: "The earlier lIrsSIOXARY JBIeE.l'll'eHO~DiR HOME By Brain. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Funk Wagnalls Co., New York. Moslems seemed to have labored under a terrible consciousness of The contents of this volume are sin." If they did, it is not evident enlarged from a series of exceed- from their writings or their lives. ingly valuable articles which re- TheMoslem creeds, translated from cently appeared in the REVIEW.

the Arabic and given in an Appen- The author's purpose and plans are dix, are invaluable to the reader, quite original, and are developed and the bibliography excellent. with not a little skill. They deal Missionaries to Moslems should in a masterful way with methods read the book. z. of arousing and maintaining mis- sionary interest in the home, the THE CHINA lIIARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert Co- church, the Sunday-school, etc. ventry Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 7s.6d. Religious Tract Society, London. $2.00. Best of all, the book is not filled Fleming H. Revell Co ,New York. 1904. with mere philosophizing or theo- The literature on the Boxer outbreak is still increasing. This latest rizing, but from first to last is the volume is, however, a valuable ad- product of laborious and painstak- dition to what has gone before. ing experiment. Miss Brain is a vVhile much of the material has very earnest and active and successappeared in other separate volumes, ful missionary worker in her home we have here gathered together a church and city and State, and more complete resume of the suffer- what is here suggested for the benefit of other toilers for the world's evangelization has first been thoroughly tested and found *** to be good.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or }h', '1', '''istm' Brown, Jr" 518 Samuel H. }ll'. Samuel H. 'Vil- Flollth Street, Philadelphia, o!' Emil Wilkinson kinson, of London, in America who is connected B. Lind!', 210 Chl'j'stie Street, New with his father, York, who unselfishly undertake 11ev. John -ilkinson. in what is known as the .1 ilduJaY :11 issioll to to aid 111-, ",Tilkinsoll in al'rnnging the Jews, is now on a l'isit to this country for the promotion of .Ie,- llIeetings. A. '1'. P. i"h enlllgt'Ji:tation thronghout tht' worlel. ,,-e know }f r. "'ilkinson, What a Naval Rear-Admiral Mc- and can cordially comuwnd both Officer Did with ('alla, of the United the Illan and his methods to the Uhristian public, and especially to Prize-money Htatps Navy, has friends of Jewish missions, He is just set an exam pIe not a man who sounds n trumpet before him; he makes no direct a p- that is rather out of the line of the peal for financial help, or even for ordinary disposition of gifts. a hearing, but goes where the Lord 'Vitb the prize-money received by leads and takes what the Lord gives him from the Spanish-American through free-will offerings of His 'Val' he has purchased a site for a people, building for the benefit of the men of the navy nt the Mare Island After October 1 his itinerary em- Navy-yard, California, and Mrs. braces Baltimore and 'Vashington McCalla has rnised a considerable (October 2-8), Philadelphin (9-20), amount toward the cost of a Toronto (21-20), nnd New York (Oc- $65,000 building on that site, which tober 30-November 15), Mr. 'Vil- she nnd the admiral have leased kinson is ready to address Christian to the Young Men's Christian Asassemblies, and so stimulnte inter- sociation, to be conducted in conest in work mnong the Jews, nnd to nection with its several naval visit such missions and give counsel branches. nnd help in the prosecution of them. He desires to rench London again An Armenian's The Jl'i8sionm'y December 15, and those who wish Bequest to lIcl'ald reports that to ava.il themselves of his valuable Foreign "an AI' meni an services would do well promptly to Missions n a tll e dAr s I an communicate with him, He is pre- Sahagian died repnred to illustrate his lectures by stereopticon and cinematograph, cently in Yonkers, N. Y" and left having a large and unique set of his entire wealth, amounting to ordinary, panoramic, and cinemat- about $80,000, to the American ographic subjects adapted both to Board. He was one of t,he first illustrate his themes and instruct graduntes of Bebek School at Conhis hearers. The Russian field is stantinople, which insti(·ution was made prominent in these lectures. the precursor of Hobert College. because of its paramount impor- He was for mnny years a successful tnnce. Any who desire to reach furniture dealer in Yonkers. Thus this much-esteemed lecturer, whose one of the pupils of the illustrious modesty is only equaled by his Cyrus Hamlin becomes n grateful merit, TIlay COllllnunicate with him and generons donor to the trea Bury through the editors of this REVIE"-, of the Board. So far as is known, }Ir. Sahagian is the first Armenian to bequenth such a large sum to this society. The Al'edapl'l', 11 religious jourllal ill Constantinople, with pardonable pride makes record of :11', Sahagian'S benefnction,

which it considers as one of the one month's salary and the stumost encouraging signs of the times." dents each $25, while all other ex- The Brooklyn The officers, teach- penses were met by generous-heart- Chinese ers, and scholars of ed persons in this country, except Sunday-school the Chinese Sun- that the ocean voyage was made in Union d a y-s c h 0 0 Iso f a government transport. They Brooklyn resolved returnedl"ia New York City, Phil- in Sepwmber, 1903, to adopt ways adelphia, and'Vashington.

and means to supply a New Testa- A Forward Missionary Secre- ment in Chinese and English in all Movement, First tary S. H. Chester, the Chinese laundries of this bor- in Mc.ney, and of the Presbyterian ough. Upon investigation, these Now in Men Church, South, re- facts were obtained: ports as follows: There are in Brooklyn 1,500 H'aretofore our Forwarll Move- ment has been altogether in the Chinese. line of finances, and the committee har3 been distressed at our seeming There are 10 Chinese Sunday- inability to find reinforcements for the missions. But now it seems as schools, either self-supporting, or if the many earnest prayers that have been offered. that the laborers connected with some church, with might be thrust forth into the har- vest, are being answered. Twenty a total attendance of about 200 new missionaries are now under appointment; 4 others are before scholars. the committee only waiting com- pliance with SO,ne formalities be- This leaves 1,300 heathen men fore their appointment will be con- summated. Of these, 1 will sail for outside of the reach of the Gospel Brazil on the 5th of August; 4 will ~ail for Korea and 4 for China on in this city of churches; and no one the 15th of August. All the others are expected to sail either in Sepappointed to take them the Gospel, tember or October. The largest number of missionaries sent out III and nothing ever contributed to anypreviolls year was 21, sentontin the fall of 1903. It is very probable give them a Bible. that the total reinforcements which we shall be able to report to the It is known as a fact Chinamen next General Assembly will not be less than 30. have lived in this city 26 years and " Medicine" as According to a Monever heard of the living God or Practised in ravian missionary, salvation. Therefore, it was re- Nicaragua "of sanitary laws, of the nature of dissolved by the Brooklyn Chinesp eases, the people know nothing. Sunday-school Union to try to gi-e Toothache is ascribed to a worm them the Gospel in their own lan- boring and biting its way tb.rough guage and in their own homes if the tooth; rheumatism to hidden they will not attend the mission 'thorns in the flesh,' and wily woschools. men have carried on quite a busi- The treasurer of the Union is Mr. ness by extracting such thorns: Edwin B. 'Woods, 596 Macon St., they rub the skin, make a slight Brooklyn, N. Y. incision, and pretend to pull a thorn Splendid Two years ago it Treatment for was a troop of or a fish-bone from the wound, the Nation's Cuban teachers who which they had hidden dexterollsly Wards were brought to the United States for a between their fingers. So far their few months of summer training, and this year a similar boon was bestowed upon 550 teachers and normal school students from Porto Rico, with Harvard receiving the larger numbrr and Cornell the I'esi· due. The teachers contributed each

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

doings would be harmless, but Berlin The report of this there are rogues among them who pretend that every disease origi- Missionary organization for nates from poisoning by somebody else, and that they know how to Society 1903 has corne to expel the poison. The potion which hand, and is a model they cause their victims to swallow for excellence of maps and illustrais in most cases drawn from poisonous herbs, and ':Ir. Grossmann tions. Ten fields are occupied, relates four cases in which death followed the drinking of this medicine mainly in South and East Africa, almost immediately." and 2 in China, with 86 stations and 295 out-stations. -With the 104 ordained and 14 unordained male missionaries, 1,052 native workers are associated. The native Chris- The Bible for The Rev. Andrew tians number 47,022, and the com- the Quechua M. Milne, the La municants, 21,158.

Indians Plata agent of the European Six ordained and 5 American Bib 1e Lutherans and unordained In i s- Society, whose work covers also the Jews sionaries are at the Pacific Coast countries of South present employed America, has long been intensely among the Jews-of Europe and Asia interested in the Quechua Indians, by the different branche& of the and has longed to reach them with Lutheran Church in Scandinavia, the Gospel. At last, by the gener- Germany, and Russia. The Cen- ous help of a gifted Peruvian lady, tral Committee for Jewish Missions Madame Turner, as translator, he (Norway) has 2 stations, Galatz and has published for these people the Braila, with 2 laborers and 5 teach- Gospels of Mark and Luke and ers. The Swedish Society for Mis- John and the Acts of the Apostles. sions to Israel employs 5 mission- Already these Scriptures have aries at fonr stations-viz., Stock- brought light to the individuals holm, Budapest, Odessa, and alllong these poor peoples, and Urmuia, and 2 Bible women in readers are going out to minister Goeteborg and stockholm. An these mercies to others who are industrial horne for Jewish inquir- not able without help to under- ers is also supported. The Danish stand the printed Gospel. H. Society for JIi~sions to Israel con- tinues to support the work of the EUROPE Leipzig central organization in Scotland's The United Free Stanislau, Galicia, and has added Foremost C h u I' C h of Scot- to its force a traveling missionary Missioll Church land, now passing for Denmark. The Lutheran through a great Church of Russia now employs a crisis (see p. 779), is able to report missionary at Lodz, while the Leip- an income of $596,625, with $421,160 zig central organization employs 2 besides, received abroad in the missionaries, one at Leipzig, the shape of grants, native contribu- other at Bucharest, and, together tions, etc. The m iss ion fields with the Danish society, carries on number 15. the work at Stanislau. M.

Ordained European missionaries……. 111 Italian In Italy the Wal- European InedlCal nllS~;lOnarIes… .. .. . 37 Protestant densian Church, the Missionaries' wives………………… 126 Ordained native pastors……….. …. . 45 Activity ancient Church of Total native agency …………. ;.. . . .. 3,441 the Alpine valleys, Principal stations…………………. 168 Out-stations. . . … . …. .. … … . . . . .. .. . 834 Church-members (1902 ~ 39,644) …….. 43,804 has contributed 6,000 of its mem- .A.tteud~Dce at 1,093 schools ………… 63,220 bers to the Italian colony which is

settled upon the Platte River in ential gentlemen are preparing to Uruguay, South America. Italian urge President Roosevelt "to do something. " Protestants have established a Christian college for their ppople There is no doubt that there has been disturbance and bloodshed in in that country. An American the district of Sassun, which lies some 70 miles west of the American woman has given $10,000 to the Board's station at Bitlis, and some 20 miles south of Moush, the most theological seminary at Florence, important outstation of Bitlis. Some authorities declare that in and the college at TOlTe Pellice, in the month of May of this year 50 Armenian villages were destroyed the Alps, has now 10 professors. and 3,000 Armenians were slaugh- From these two institutions go tered by Turks and Kurds in the Sassun district. This is very terforth the ministers, evangelists, rible, and the horror of the story is barely diminished by the detail, and Illissionaries establishing new which seems equally true, that the mission stations every month. This massacre followed an attempt of Armenians to revolt under the lead Church claims" neYer to have been of Russian Armenians who came reformed, because never corrupted into Turkey for the purpose of making things lively. Yet the from the simplicity of the New Sassun district is so inaccessible a patch of wild mountain land that Testament." to this moment it has been impos- sible to learn what really did take How the Bible The National Bible place laf;lt May in those grim val- leys. Entered Spain Society of Scotland maae itR way into The ola traditions derive the name Sassun from one of the sons Spain as far back as 1865. The of Senacherib, who fled to the re- gion after murdering his father story, as told by a secretary of the (II. Kings xix: 37). The descendsociety, is a remarkable one: ants of this man were reckoned among the great princely fami- 'Vhile yet the Bible was confis- lies of old Armenia. Since his cated at every frontier, Manuel time the region has always been a Matamoros showed us how the resort of violent men. Up to the book might be printed in Spain it- year 1894, when a Turkish army self for the use of the fai thful souls, ravaged Sassun, the Armenians, who, meeting in secret and under like the Kurds whom they serve, feigned names, were feeling their carried arms and used them too, way toward the light. In a back refusing to pay taxes to the Turkroom in a back street in the Cathe- ish government, on the ground that dral city of Malaga, at a rickety old the Kurds collect taxes from them handpress, with scanty supply of for the protection that Turkey docs type, a godly printer, with his own not afford. It has long been the hands and such help as his wife custom in Sassun for the Armeni· and boy could render, printed at ans to suffer from the quarrels of the cost of the society 3,000 large their Kurdish masters, many of type New Testaments, in the course whom, by the way, are Armenians of seventeen months' labor, during every hour of whieh he stood in danger of arrest and the galleys-a feat which will live in history with the achievements of those who counted not liberty or life dear to them for the sake of Christ and His Gospel.

ASIA Rumors of The phrase," mas- Massacres in sacres of Armenian Armenia Christians are re- com men c i n g in Eastern Turkey," has been repeated in the current news several times since last May. There have been several intimations also that influ-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

who have become Mohammedans, the sultan acquiescence in the claim of the United States that and are in no wise of different American schools in TUl'key shall have equal pl'ivileges with those stock from other Armenians of the conducted by citizens of other countries. The graduates of the district. If one Kurd wishes to latter, and of medical schools in particular, are allowed to share in injure another he kills the Arme- government examinations, which open the doors to practise. These nian serf of his enemy. If revenge schools may add to their build· ings without tedious delay, and is to he taken for this injury it is are protected from official inter- ference. Abdul Hamid, in an interobtained by shooting an Armenian view with }Iinister Leishman, has promised reform in all these par- ~erf of the first aggressor. If the ticulars, but it remains to be seen how the promises will be fulfilled. 'l'urks are seized by one of their in- Turkish officials acknowledge no obligation to keep faith with "intermittent ardors to collect taxes fide Is, " tho they may promise under compulsion. from these untamed mountaineers, it is the Armenians again who are put forward by the Kurdish lords of the manor to meet the common foe and settle with him as best they can.

The situation in Sassun is hor- rible; it is due to Turkish inepti- tude. But one may not predicate a general massacre in Eastern Tur- key upon the anarchies of that dreadful dilStrict. Reports from Light and Heat Those friends of the Sassun should be received as cred- for American College ible, but they should not be treated Turkish Girls for Girls at Con- as proving that the Turks have stantinople, who gone mad on massacre again, nor have known in detail about the as requiring President Roosevelt, needs of the institution, have felt for the sake of humanity, to apply for a long time the great need of some vague discipline to Turkey on better facilities for heating and their account. D. lighting the main building. The Investigating Secretary Hay has labor involved in warming the the Armenian directed Dr. Nor- rooms by more than 6{) stoves, and Massacres ton, American Con- suI at Erzerum, to in caring for a, corresponding num- start on a tour of investigation ber of kerosene lamps, with the through the regions where Armenian massacres have recommenced. great risk of fire all the while, has This follows an old precedent, Secretary Fish having sent Mr. Eugene seemed very wasteful. The sani- Schuyler on a precisely similar inquiry during the time of the Bul- tal'Y arrangements, too, have been garian massacres. The Armenians have doubtless been aggressive entirely inadequate to the need. against the Kurds, who are in the employ of the sultan; but we can Now many hearts will rejoice to scarcely realize the provocation they are undel', and the necessity of know that by the generous gift of their taking up al'ms to defend theil' homes and families from spoliation. a faithful friend these wants can Secretary Hay's diplomacy has be supplied, and in the near futUre been successful in obtaining from the college will have full equip- ment of conveniences for health and comfort.-uIiswiona1'Y [Jerald.

Filling the Friends will call to Silver Teapot mind the old tea-set With Gold of beaten silver given last year for the work in Marsovan, and the call made by President Tracy that the

silver teapot be filled with gold, to sion sent a young Nestorianasmisbe used for the better establishment sionary to Bokhara with New of the self-help department in Ana- Testaments. He one day left some tolia College. vVith pleasure we of his books for sale in a shop. The report that of the $6,000 required, mollah came there to purchase well-nigh half has gone into the some article, noticed the books, and, teapot or has been pledged. All when he heard they were the Chrisnames of contributors, when given, tian's Bible, bought one. Theman are preserved, with the idea of a in the shop told him he could only special record on tha accomplish- understand it if he began at the ment of the object. The sum of $10 beginning and read it straight furnishes, and $50 establishes, sus- through. tains, and names a bench, at which 4 students will work each day The young mollah read it night for their own support in education. and day, and when he had finished Gifts for the" teapot" may be sent it came to the shop to thank the to President C. C. Tracy, or F. H. man for the wonderful Book. " If Viggin, Ii Beacon Street, Boston, you do not understand it all I Mass.-Miss'ionary Herald. know a young man who could ex- plain it to yon," said the shopman, To Mecca The Hejaz railroad, and gaye him the address of the by Rail! to connect Damas- Nestorian.

cus with Mecca, is Many conYersations ensued, and to be a religious line. It will con- the mollah was finally led to believe vey pilgrims to Mecca over the most in Jesus. difficult stretch of their pilgrimage, and hence its completion will be He then wished to win his wife hailed by the faithful with the to the same faith. She noticed he wildest enthusiasm. Mohammed- no longer prayed five times a day, ans all over the East are contribut- and that he ate on the fast days, ing with generosity, and the orig- and threatened to denounce him to inal idea was to have none but government. Her husband was Mohammedan materials and work- specially kind to her, and alSked if manship enter into its construction he was better or worse since his and management, so that the holi- new belief. She could not but adest might use it without defilement. mit he was kinder and better. Then Bu t that had to be given np, be~ause he read to her the pages where. a Mohammedanism does not produce man is commanded to have one steel rails, locomotives, or engi- wife. As the object of every Moneers; so the road will be a triumph hammedan wife is to keep her to Christian bmins, while it carries husband from taking another wife, Mohammedan bodies. she was intensely interested. He went on to read that a man should Led to Christ A young mollah of love his wife as himself. This, so contrary to Oriental practise, Through the Bokhara had been struck her forcibly. Slowly her mind began to open to the truths of Koran awakened to feel Christianity, and now they are both desiring to be baptized. himself a sinner. In Bokhara, tho a conyert is He searched the Koran, and there hated, he is not persecuted. There seems an open door, yet ther') is but he learned that Christ was a great one Christian missionary there, the young Nestorian we have prophet. It struck him that per- spoken of, who labors there alone, haps Christ could saye him from his sins. For nine years he sought and longed for the knowledge of a Savior. At last the Swedish Mis-

1904j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earning his own living.-M. BAR- ing-these and other traits of char- CLAY in The Life of Faith. acter reign supreme, and this Some Facts A Blue Book con- about India tains figures about brings them into conflict with tIw the Indian Empire aims and aspirations of the women full of interest. 'Vhile the popu- lation is over 294,000,000, less than in their homes, who cling to the 3,000,000 are Christians. In an analysis of the population accord- anciellt creeds. He exhorts the ing to "occupation," nearly 4,000,- 000 are supported by servants en- people to unite and call upon their gaged in the administration of the State, 130,000 by sport, 2,230,000 by pundits to frame a new code, after herdsmen, 2,340,000 by barbers and shampooers, while tailors, milli- Manu, to guide in social and relig- ners, and dressmakers have to find sllpport for over 1,000,000 people. ious life. "Let us have soml'lthing A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, definite," he exclaims, "and not Mohammedans, 61,300,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The this chaos of Hindu religion! " complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of A Hindu Rev. A. French languages-there being no fewer than 42 Indian, 11 A siatic, and 19 Phenomenon writes thus in the European languages spoken in the empire,. besides a greater number Mission Field of of dialects. There are 23,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no one of the peculiar institutions of less than 350,000 never see the light of day.-Young jlfen of India. * India: The Muddle Truth, a Hindu An Indian fair is one of the of Hinduism newspaper, asks in quaintest places in the world, and the blending of the civilization of an editorial, "Vhat the West with the primitive ways is the religion of the educated Hin- of the East is very curious. The dus of the day?" and finds itself idolatry is stupendous, as are also unable to give a clear answer to the the ignorance and degradation of question. "They are neither," the the superstition manifested. The editor says, "Hindus, nor JIussul- paternal government never shows mans, nor Buddhists, nor Chris- to better advantage than in its care tians." He concedes that they may for these simple children. Trains be classed as Brahmos. He does run when the pilgrims want them. not give them a high character: Children astray are caught and Mutual distrust, meanness, selfish- sent around with a bell-man. Nine ness, want of confidence in one's self hundred and fifty to 1,000 shops are and in others, want of punctuahty, licensed to supply wood. Wells want of admiration for good quali- are dug, roads are made, and even ties in others, want of capacity for covered with grass to keep down working jointly, backbiting, at- the dust. Hospitals, isolation tempt to gain personal interest at camps for plague patients, ambuthe sacrifice of public interest, and lance brigades, police stations, are want of fear of any religious bind- all provided; and a government es- tablishment is sent down, with 25 English officers at its head, who parade the fair Dn elephants, cam- els, and horseback. As you press along the crowded road, past the little shops, here is a phonograph next door to performing parrots, the pavilion of the" Cow Society," which declares that the prosperity and intelligence of India depend on the nourishment of the cow. Here one sees an ascetic, in the fakir es- tablishment, his head buried in the earth, while another reposes naked on a bed of thorns, etc.

The Y. M. C. A. Of all Christian en- in Calcutta terprises set on foot in the city dur- ing the twelve and a half years I spent there, the Y. M. C. A. was

the boldest and the lllost impor- operative interference. Tnrning to tant. None other supplied such a the spiritual results, wp find that felt want, or attained so rapid and 200 persons have heml addpd to the distinct a success. It was begun Church in baptism as a, direct outand carried forward in faith, aJl(1 come of the medical work, and we with a clear-sighted judgment of (loubt not that in many another what the needs of the tillle and of heart the hospital teaching and inthe place demanded. Aml it has . fluence have been the indirect had the reward which faith work- means of preparing the ~'ay for the ing with an unselfish purpose and a acceptance of the Gospel message. sound judgment may always con- -Jfercy (l)icZ T1·lIili. fidently expect. The College Branch of the Y. ]f. C. A. was es- Education of The South Indian tablished just when the missionaries in the Christian colleges of the Moslem Women :lohummedans are city were feeling that their ,,-ork for Christ among the students in India coming to have a needed supplelllenting. The requirements of the government more enlightened education system had tended to shorten the hours which in these view of female education. It was colleges could be devoted to religious teaching, and had laid upon said at their recent Educational the missionaries an unprecedented burden of nightly preparation for Conference at lVIadras: "If we edutheir secular classes. The lectures and Bible classes held at the Y. M. cate a boy, the good of it mostly C. A., together with the personal conversations and visitation of the redounds to him alone. If it i" a students in their lodgings and boardillg-houses, which the Y. M. girl, the benefit of it descends to all C. A. workers were able to undertake, have formed a most appro- her children. "-EvangeZischcs Mi8priate and much-called-for reinforcement of the work of the 8ion8 J1fagazine. t educational missionaries. A Rousing Rev. E. V. Simp- REY • DAVID REID. Y. P. S. C. E. son wl'ites of a The Work of The medical mis- Christiall Endeavor One Hospital sion page of In- gathering he attended in Ahmed- nagar: "There were about 2,000 dia's lYomen and Endeavorers present, and it was a China's DCl1IghteJ's for June is de- thrilling sight to see the bannered voted to an abridged report, by host sweep through the streets of Miss Hewlett, of twenty-four years' a heathen city, and fill to overwork in the C. E. Z. M. S. Hospital flowing the largest building that at Amritsar. During that period could be fonnd there! The place more than 6,000 cases of illness of resounded with Christian song and all kinds have been nursed in the stirring speech, and was an earnest wards of St. Catherine's Hospital; of the still greater multitude which 765,298 out-patients have received God is prepal'ing to take this land treatment in the dispensaries, and for Christ. It lllay interest you to 21,843 maternity cases attended, know that the society in Ahmedupward of 500 of which called fo1' nagar is next to the largest in the world. "Vhen the collection was taken I saw, for the first time, the cowrie shells, which are yet used as money in some parts of King Edward's empire."

How Hindu This s tat e men t Christians Gave comes from one of the missionaries of the Allleric.an Board: On April 7 the Manamadura church held its harvest festival and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

annual meeting, the largest and them during the year in aile form best in its history, certainly of late ypal'S. The attendance was large, or another. and from all parts of the pastorate; the addresses, singing, and atten- They contributed $23,705 to med- tion were excellent; the offering ical missions, and two sums in ];hat amounted to about 150 rupees, the amount have an interesting story. largest ever received. The equiva- Chine;;e gentlemen in Hongkong, lent of this sum is $50; but when it appreciating the services of the is remembered that it takes a man medical missiun, contributed up- J days, and a woman over 6, to ward of $5,000 for the erection of a earn a rupee by field labor, and maternity hospital, which they that this represents over 750 days' have handed over to the society to be work, it means as much as $1,000 managed by those terri hie mission- would to the average conn try aries who are said to have done cllllrch at home. Anel this offering such mischief in China all through is in additioll to the regular weekly these years! They contributed that Diles, anll the extra effort that the sum, and now they are paying the churdl is making to build a much salary of the lady medical mission- llPefied stone wall about its prem- ary who is presiding over the hos- ises. The communion service at the pital. And then, far away in close of the day welcollled (j uew Hunan, in that anti-Christian, anti- members, and was followed by the foreign province, which God has so settlement of a misunderstanding wonderfully opened to us, in the between two of our helpers in the farthest of our stations, Heng school. 'Vhen we parted at one Chow, the people of the place COIl- o'clock the following Jtlorning the trihuterl $1,8,;0 towarrl the erection pastor told me it was the happiest of the mission hospital. day of his five years' pastorate. A Strange A teachpr in the Fear of a The m u I' del' of New Boxer Bishop Vel'haegen Missionary Friend,,' girls'

Uprising and two Roman Agency school (English) at Catholic priests in in China Tung Chuan, in Yunnan. China, China has given rise to rumors says that the Chinese girls at'e wild of fm'ther tronbles from the an ti- over basket-ball. Four of the girls foreign rabble in Northern China. have unbound their feet, two are Some missionaries are said to have unbinding, and others are trying to left Pe-chihli Province, and mission get permission fmm home to do property is reported to have been likewise. The enticement of the destroyed. A band of missionaries game has done what no amount on furlough in America have re- of exhortation ~ould have accom- ceived orders to await develop- plished in the way of setting free ments before returning. 'Ve under- these young women bound by Satan stand, however, that the reports of for many years.

disturbances have been exagger- Signs of Good In the Chine8e Re- in China corder for June, ated, and we do not anticipate Rev. C. A. Stanley, serious trouble. of Tientsin, has an interesting arti- How Some At the an n u al cle upon" The New Conditions," Chinese meeting of the which are evident in all classes to- Christians Give London Missionary ward both foreigners and Chris- Society, Rev. R. tianity, and specifies a greater 'Yardlaw Thompson, secretary, re- friendliness toward missionaries ferred to the evidence of apprecia- and their teaching, a greater desire tion of the work of the society to secure 'Vestern learning, a alllong the native peoples them- greatPI' number of inquirers, and a selves, clearly shown by the fact clearer understanding of the difthat nearly $150,000 was given by ference between Protestants and Catholics.

Is Pentecost " I have been send- What One The Ohina Inland at Hand? ing my student- Society is Mission had on assistants out Doing for China January 1, 1904, in preaching on Sundays," writes Dr. 199 stations in Arthur Peill, of T'sang Chou, China, 743 missionaries, men and "and they have come back radian t. women, besides 15 still engaged in Everywhere the people are ready to study, and 25 engaged in home listen, willing to receive, courteous, work or not yet assigned to stainterested…. And when my col- tions; 465 of its missionaries are league comes back from a tour women. The receipts of the sothrough the district, what reports ciety for 1903 were $225,458. It we hear! Incident after incident reports the number of conversions pours out in a wondrous stream till in its stations in China in ]903 at one tingles with delight and feels 1,700. Ten years ago the annual inclined to cry' Hallelujah!' 'Ve number of conversions was about hear of Christians striving to-finish 700. Comparison of the two figtheir chapel before the deputation ures snggests that the pOwers of arrives; of the giving of their own evil prepared the way of the Kingtime, mules, carts, etc., to the dom when they sought to barriwork, without a penny of cost to cade it by that terrible outburst in the society; of preaching to audi- 1900. ences of hundreds and thousands at fairs and markets en Tuuteto the Royal Gifts Their majesties the out-stations; of eager attention, and interesting after-conversa- Also from Emperor and Emtions; of new groups of inquirers starting building little chapels; of Japan press of Japan have new schools commenced; of earnest work by men and women stirred up granted 2,000 yen to by the winter class; of persecution bravely endured. "-London ChTon- the Okayama Orphanage. The gift icle. is designed to assist Superintendent The Empress The Dowager Em- Dowager Makes press of Ohina has Ishii in securing the much-needed a Donation given 10,000 taels, endowment of 200,COO yen before Or $14,000, to the the institution reaches its twentieth e~tablishment of a medical college in Pekin. It is a large institution, birthday in 1907. This is believed fonnded and sustained by the combined effort of the London Mission, to be the first instance in which the the American Board, and the Presbyterian Board, and is to cost emperor has given a special grant- $50,000. It is hnped that the example of the empress will be fol- in-aid to a distinctively Ohristian lowed by Chinamen of rank and wealth. It m[LY show a great institution. Ooming as it does in change of mind in the empress that she endorses and supports a the midst of a war between Japan missionary enterprise. Medical missions are proving the means of and one of the great 'Yestern naconciliating and cpening the way to many minds and hearts. tions, it is a significant proof of the broad-minded spirit of Japan's en- lightened rulers. – Congr-egation- alist.

From Japan A missionary in Wartime writes: "The war has been a marvel- ous revelation of Japan's capacities and character. I believe, too, that if Russia comes to ask for terms she will find her brave antagonist far more generous and large-heart- ed than many think. 'Yhat pre- serves the nation throughout is that

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it not only loves to create high mizing the potency of prayers,offer- ings, shrines. temples, churches, lit- ideals, but keeps its gaze IJLeadily anies, and gods, and dwelling more on them. It is quite a passion with on the time that now is and the re- lation of man to man, will create a the nation at large to show itself wonderful reformation in Asia. 'Ve confidently believe that it has reasonable and considerate of other been assigned to Japan to lead the world in this new intellectual era nations' just claims. The continued in the progress of mankind.

successes do not intoxicate, but Progress in Japan acquired the Formosa island of Formosa rather the contrary: they sobel' the as a result of the nation with the sense of enlarged war with the Chinese. Since that time about 50,000 Japanese have responsibilities. Colonel MacPher- settled in the island. "The Church of Christ in Japan," which is the son was calling here yesterday. He Japanese native Presbyterian ChUt'ch, at once organized mission had, at Hiroshima, visited the Hus- work in Formosa. It found in the north of the island the remarkable sian wounded among the prisoners, work of Dr. lIackay, the Presbyte- rian missionary of the Canadian and watched them being tended by Church, and in the south the ex- tended work of the English Presby- Japanesc nurses. Just think of the terian Church. A railroad has been opened from north to south, wonder of this, when we let the bringing the two sections into close touch. It is proposed to unite the memory run back some sixty years Presbyterian mission work into one church. Dr. Mackay years ago and think what Japan was then, married a Christian Chinese ,YO- man. Two of the valuable Chrisand of all that has happened since, tian ministers of the island are his sons-in-law. The Board of Foreign to lead up to the scene of Japanese Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States has trained nurses in Hed Cross uniform been asked to send to Formosa 2 ministers and 2 women. The wife doing all they know for the wound- of the present Japanese governor of the island is a Christian, and the ed of the enemy, and that enemy way is opened for mission work everywhere. one of the strongest military AFRICA powers, but checked unexpectedly The Moorish The Perdicaris case by Japan in the very midst of its Government discloses yery clear- and Missions ly the helpless conexpansion to the seaboard of the dition of the Moor- Far East." ish government-totally helpless to resist any demand of one of the Japan's Religious In the BookloveT's Powers, and entirely unable to en- force order in not less than one- Mission to J1clagazine Harold half of its own dominions. Since Moorish officials realize their help- the Orient Boice quotes a Japanese univer- sity professor, who said to him: Our empire has Falted all the seas that have flowed into it. The West can not hope to Christianize Japan when our amhition is to Japanize Christianity, and to carry the new doctrines, the gospel of rational ethics, to the millions of Asia, and, in timp, to all the world. 'Ve shall go to China-in fact, we are already there-with aharrnonious blending of the best precepts of Buddhism, Confucianism, Bushido, Brahmanism, Herbert Spencer, Christianity, and all other Rystems of thought, and we shall h~ve, I think, little trouble in awakening the naturally agnostic mind of the Chinese to the enlightenment of modern free thought. 'Vhat the Far East needs is a religion as modern as machinery. Ve have had m're gods than were good for us. We believe that a cosmopolitan gospel tolerating the existence but mini-

lessness, and know something of The medical missionary of the party, Dr. A. H. Baterllan, is a the llecessity for keeping on good graduate of the University of Dur- ham. Scotland is represented by terms with the Powers, foreign cit- JUl'. John Burt, who has had two years' training in the Glasgow izens in Morocco are generally Bible Institute. Ireland has given an earnest worker in lIr. John treated witI1 respect. There is no Maxwell, who has resigned a good post in the Civil Service in order to official interfer'ence with mission- preach Ohrist in the Sudan. And Germany is represented by Dr. ary work, so far as I know, and no Karl 'V. Kumlll, the leader of the annoyance. Ptlblic work is pretty party, who has already had some much limited to hospital, dispen- experience of African travel and service, in missionary work in sary, and refuge work-the latter Egypt, Nubia, and the Lybian desert, and has lately spent some only on the coast. Any active months in Tripoli studying Hausa, the trade Janguage of tlle 'Vesterll work in the way of street preach- and Central Sudan.

ing, even infol'mal addr'essll1g of The mission aims at commencing work among the pagan tribes, the groups that might gather, would Jarowa, Guaris, Tangelas, and others in Bantchi, a district more meet with speedy protest and warn- than twice as large as Ireland, which ha~ never had It missionary ing to desist, altho if the preacher yet. Many of the heathen peoples of Hansaland have thus far resisted determined to proceed, I doubt the inroads of Islam, which is threatening to conquer the whole whether the iIoorish offiGia ls would of that vast British protectorate, a ~phere as large as one-third of dare to do anything about it, ex- [mlia. The aim of the Sudan United Mission is to evangelize cept to complain to Oonsular au- these races, that they may turn from heathenism, llot to Islam, but thorities. Members of our mission to Ohrist. At present Hausaland, probably the most populolls section were warned by the Basha last fall of British Africa. has but three British mission stations <md some not to talk religion llor to try to dozen British workers, none of whom are laboring among the sell books, but we almost daily pagan tribes, altho some of these have been for years asking f01' offer the books for sale at JfOOl'lc h Christian teachers.

shops, and have sneh conversations LUCY E. KUlUM.

as we can, but without attracting public notice.

As to the real attitude of the people, of course their' fear of their own government is what makes them respectful to foreigners, for Moslem bigotry is unchanged. A few of the merchant class and well- to-do city people see advantages in foreign innovations and might favor them, bllt the 111ajority of the tribes talk as if Jwy would be glad of a chance to clean out the foreigners and start a "Holy 'Var." GEORGE C. REED.

The Sudan The first party of "The Liverpool The town of Lagos, United Mission the Sudan l;nited cof the capital of the Mission sailed for Northern Nigeria in July. Four West Africa " YOI' U b a country young men left England for Burutu, on the Niger, and will travel by and of the Oolony steamer to Lokoja, and on, up the Benue River, to Ibi, where the of Lagos, has a population of 50,000 land journey of 1;)0 miles begins up to the Bautchi Hills (the center of natives and thref:l or four hundred the work).

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Europeans. It is one of the most that the crop of 1904 will be about important, if not the most important town in vVest Africa. It is not 1,000 bales. They have also started without justice that it receives the ti tIe of the "Liverpool of vVest an industrial school, where 45 Africa." Lagos, with its suburb of Ehute Meta, is divided into 6 par- picked Togo boys are heing taught ishes, each with its church, Sunday and day school. Some of these SOIlle of the energy of their Japanparishes have also one or two district or mission chapels attached ese namesake and its applicatioll to to them. These parishes are worked by the native clergy of the Lagos scientific agriculture. All these church on much the same lines as an English parish. Of these achievements have conquered the churches St. Paul's, in the BrK.<lfruit distri.-t of the town, is said to skepticism of the Germim colonial be on the site of a slave-market. Chri"t Church alone is in charge of officials as to the profits of improvan English clergyman. 'l'he members of these churches number ing the condition of the natives. about 3,000, of whom 1,500 are communicants. 'Vith the members of The import of this unforeseen inother missions the number of professing Christians in Lagos reaches fluence of Tuskegee upon blacks in probably 7,000. Africa can not yet be measured.

But it is not too early to ask whether the men who have stood by Booker 'Vashington financially are not finding in this extension of the good work the satisfaction of an extra percentage of return from their investment. D.

Tuskegee vVe sometimes ask ". M. Stanley's vVe can scarcely Graduates in what the negro is Work for overestimate the Southwest doing for the negro. Uganda importance of the Africa Tuskegee is doing service which Stan- an unlooked-for hit ley rendered to Africa and the world, of missionary work in 'Vest Africa. in helping to save Uganda from the Three or four years ago the German domination of Islam, by persuading government itpplied to Dr. Booker King l1utesa to invite missionaries 'Yashington for Tukegee graduates from England. Lady Stanley has to teach the people of the 'I'ogoland received the following letter from colony to raise cotton. The Togo :Mengo, Ugu,nda, dated June 10, and negroes had not only to be taught signed "Apolo Kakwa Katikiro" : but to be coaxed to try cotton I am very grieved to hear the death of your husband. For ]11'. planting. The Togo cotton, too, Stanley was the first helper in our country, and he aided us in settling had run wild so long that none of our country. '" e therefore are very grieved for the death of our its three varieties were ,,'orth dear friend. I myself saw him when I was in England. I was ten Illuch, while American seed will years of age when he came lwre at first, and when he came the second not endure that climate. The time he found us in the country of Aukole, as we were sent away from Tuskegee men have changed all our country, being persecuted by other people for our religion. He this. By judicious crossing they encouraged us, and promised that he would tell the English to send have originated a new cotton plant soldiers to help us, and so he did. As we were greatly troubled the that flourishes in Togoland and is English came and helped us, until now our country is increasing in all of good, long staple. They have wisdom. It was he who reported the religion of Christ to our fathers also disarmed sWipicion among the when they were trying to learn the ::Iohannnedall religioJl. And SO he natives and aroused enthu«iasm about cotton culture, to the extent

preached to the late King Mutes:!' young and old; how, more and more, by means of missionary that there is a better religion of sisters, the female sex also is Christ, the Son of God, who will save all people. And so the king brought under Christian influence and training. Relapses into agreed that it would be necessary heathenism, and yet more into Mohammedanism, do occur, but of the people should learn that relig- the apostates and excomnhmicated many return after a while. Taken ion, and our fathers tried to learn it. And after OLlr fathers we have tried to learn it since the English teachers came to OLlr country, and all in all, we gain the impression that a day of salvation has da wned the religion extended everyw here.

Now, Mr. Stanley seemed like our for Sumatra; that it behooves us to redeem the time, before the night first guider in the religion, and be- cometh, in which no man can work.

cause of this we are very grieved at his death. ::-.Tow, I have told you of The great point in Sumatra is to our beloved Stanley, what he did anticipate Islam, which is pressing in our country, and have nothing in from the east coast. t more to say, except that we are greatly grieved, and ask you to ac· The ComplelC The Filipinos have cept my most sincere sympathy in Nationality of no nationality .vith your great IOS8. I send my greet- ings to your son Denzil. May God the Filipinos which to a!Ssume * comfort you always. government of the The Will of This heroic mis- archipelago. In Luzon there are Franlfois Coillard sionary, to whom the Christian Tagalogs, the Chris- the work of the tian Matebeles, who murder Tagamission on the Zarubesi had been logs as a tribal virtue, the nonthe one absorbing interest, natu- Christian Igorrotes, various tribes rally inserted a clause in his last of head-hunters, and a miserable testament to the following effect: race called Negritos. In the Visa- On the threshold of eternity and in the presence of my God, I sol- yan group is another tribal division emnly bequeath to the Evangelical Church of France, mv native land, from Tagalog, and in the great the care of the work of the Lord in Barotsiland; and in His holy Name island of Mindanao and in the Sulu I adjure them never to abandon it -and thus to despise and renounce and Tawi groups are the Moros, the rich harvest that is to be expected as the fruition of seed sown Moslem ~avages continually warin suffering and tears. ing among. themselves. In all These words, from the heart of a the islands, according to the eRtigreat missionary, will not be un- mate of Senor Buencamino, Aguiheeded, for the Paris Missionary naldo's former secretary of state, Society has already announced its there are not more than 25,000 who intention of vigorously continuing speak any Spanish; that is to say, the work. less than half of one per cent. of the population know the educated language which alone can be used for purposes of intercommunica- tion. DAVID GRAY.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Baptisms in On Sunday, .Tanu- New Guinea ary 24th, baptism Christianity The present nUll!- in Sumatra bel' of Sumatran was administered at Mukawa, when 13 converts wore Christians under baptized, all being adults. Among the number was a boy who said in care of the Rhenish Society is the earlier days his parents had deceived the missionaries by tell- 55,685. The Calwcl' 3fonatsblattc1' ing them he was dumb, and so was no good, and by that means he was ioayS: kept from school and church. One When we read the reports of the various stations we see how diligently the work is carried on in the schools, and in the care of souls, in attendance on sick and well, on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

day Mr. Carlin found him in the were peacemakers in any commu- house asleep, and pulled him by the nity. But the Bible brought "a leg and woke him up. The boy sword." In the Sunrise Kingdom, was afraid, and said: "I an'! com- where the fundamental principle ing, Bada," and so the deceit of his of all government rests upon belief dumbness was at an end. He has in the Divine ancestry of the mi- been living on the mission station kado, our American was asked what for nearly three years, and seems would become of Japan's govern- contented and happy, and hopes to ment should the people come to see be confirmed at the first continlla- in the mikado only cowman clay? tion the bishop holds in this dis- In China the bed-rock of the home trict. and the State is worship of the past. Teach a man that hc must" forsake A Memorial of Miss Patteson, the father and mother," and cut loose Bishop Patteson surviving sister of from the whole past, if need be; teach him to stand alone, and be in the late Bishop himself accountable before God-is Patteson, of Melanesia, has just that to be accomplished without a presented to the society a relic of revolution? Caste and India are unique interest. It is the palm synonymous. Bnt wlHtt becomes frond with the four knots tied on of caste if men are to be told that it which was found on Bishop God made" all men of one blood" ? Patteson's body after he had been ~o long as the Koran sanctions murdered by the natives atNukapn, polygamy, and commands war September 20,1871. The four knots against the " infidel," the Turk were tied by the natives in order must remain "unspeakable."-In- to signify that the bishop had teriol'. been killed as an act of retribu- A Hundred Christian England tion for the murder by traders of Years Ago laughed when Syd- and Now ney Smith sneered four of their own companions. The palm frond and part of the at vVilliam Carey mat in which Bishop Patteson's as a "consecrated cobbler," going body was wrapped, also a cross on a fool's el'rand to convert the made of the wood of the bishop's heathen. Carey died, aged seventyhut, are enclosed in a box made of three years. He was visited on his sandalwood brought from Nukapu. deathbed by the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England MISCELLANEOUS in that land, who bowed his head Native Rulers A traveler who has and iUToked the blessing of the dy- ing missionary. The British au- in Fear of recently c i I' cum. thorities had denied to Carey a the Bible navigated the globe landing-place on his first arrival in Bengal; but when he died, the gov- with unusual facili- ernment dropped all its f1ags to ties for conversations ,yith the rul- half mast in honor of a man who ers of all the nations visited, altho had done mOl'e for India than any not friendly to evangelical Chris- of their generals. The universities tianity himself, as is witnessed by of Engl:tnd, Germany, and America his frequent sneers at its professors, paid tribute to his learning, and reports that everywhere he found to-day Protestant Christianity the native rulers asserting that the honors him as one of its noblest Bible was the enemy most dreaded pioneers. by themselves. The men in authority in Japan, China, India, Egypt, and Turkey all said to him that the missionaries were quiet and well disposed, and, personally, they

How a Bishop Prank "",'. Coming to New York more than Missionary Varne, of India, fifty years ago, he engaged success- Was Made gives the following fully in the shoe business. In early account of his early youth Mr. Alexander united with lnissionary experiencp,: the Reformed Presbyterian Church, J was but a hov in Canada, and arid for 47 years he was a ruling when the annual inissionary meeting was held and the collection was elder in the Second Reformed Presabout to be taken, the preacher said: "I want every person in the byterian congregation of New house, including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter how York. He was a director of the small, and two months will be given in which to pay the subscriptions." National Temperance Society, a The collectors carne down the aisle with a slip of paper, and the people manager of the American Tract wrote their names on the paper. J had never subscribed to anything, Society, aud a memberof the Presbut I decided I would subscribe one dollar, and when it carne to me I byterian Union of New York. For took the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that amount. I many years he was It member of was very much excited, and began at once to plan how I should earn the Board of Foreign Missions the money. I saved pocket· money, ran errands, found eggs, and, as it of the Reformed Presbyterian seemed to me, long before the time I had my dollar ready, and wished Church, and became the chairman either that the collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed six years ago. Foreign missions more. I got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription that always held the chief place in Mr. I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself. Alexander's affections. He was a delegate of his church to the Lon- don Missionary Conference in 1888, and to the Ecnmenical Missionary Conference in 1900. His gifts to the support of the Reformed Pres'

byterian work in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprns, and China were regular and large, and in his will he remembered the work with a Long Waiting The Rev. Alden gift of $25,000. lJr. Alexander did and Grout, who was not forget the work at home, and Rich Reaping driven away from the missions among the negroes, three successive sta- the Indians, and the Jews received tions in Africa, and waited eleven large contributions; the endow- years for his first convert, said: ment fund of the Reformed Pres- If I was II, fool in the eyes of some hyterian College at Beaver Falls, men, I have lived to see It hundredfold more done than I ever dreamed Pa., was liberally increased, and that I might effect in a long life. and have enjoyed a hundredfold fUltny a poorly pltid minister of the more than I expected. Every promise of God has been abundant- Reformed Presbyterian Church reo ly fulfilled to me. ceived an unexpected increase of his salary through this humble ser- vant of Christ. M.

OBITUARY John Murdock, On August 10th oc- of India cUl'l'ed the death of A. Alexander. Andrew Alexander Rev. Dr. John Mur- of New York died at Lake Mo- dock, of the Christian Literltture honk on .Tuly 2!J, 1004. Born in Ireland in 1831, "Mr. Society in India. He was 81 years Alexander wa,,; the descendant of of age, Itnd nver It year ago resigned Scotch-Irish Reformed Presbyterians (Covenanters), and as such the secretaryship of the :l1adras received the thorough religious branch of the society, bnt he was training of these sturdy people. an active missionary worker to the last. He was born in Glasgow, and went to Ceylon in 1844. He (lid much for Tamil missions, and tn give It Christian literature to India.

-It

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1898

OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF TO-DAY

1. VICTORI.A, Empress of India. 2. 'YILHELMINA, Queen of the Netherlands.

• MUSAFER-E-DIN, Gllah of Persia. 4. ABDUL-HAMID II., Sultan of Turkey. 5. TSAITIEN HWAXGTI, Emperor of China.

6. NICHOLA~ II., Czar of all the RU8sias. 7. FELIX F..ntE, President of france. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No.l0.-0ld &rUs.-OOTOBER-VoL. XI. No.l0.-New Berie8.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OF 'fO-DAY.

BY REV. SAlIUEL )I. Z'EMER, P. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America.

Islam dates from 622 A. D., but the first missionary to the Mohammedans was Raymund Lull, who was dragged outside the town of Bugia and stoned to death on June 30, 1315. He was not only the first missionary to the Mohammedans, but the first and only Ohristian of his day who felt the extent and urgency of the call to evangelize the Moslem world. He was a martyr like Stephen, and worthy of so great a cause.t Had the spirit of Raymund Lull filled the Ohurch, we would not to-day speak of very nearly two hundred million unevangelized Moslems. Even as Islam itself arose a scourge of God upon an unholy and idolatrous Ohurch, 80 Islam grew strong and extended to China on the east and Sierra Leone on the west, because the Ohurch never so much as toucht the hem of the vast hosts of Islam to evangelize them. The terror of the Saracen and 'L'urk smothered ih every heart oven the desire to carry them the Gospel. When the missionary revival began with Oarey, the idea was to carry the Gospel to the heathen. Henry Martyn, first of modern missionaries, preacht to the Mohammedans; lIe met them in India, Arabia, and Persia; his controversial tracts date the beginning of the conflict with the learning of Islam. The tiny rill that flowed almost unnoticed has gathered volume and strength with the growth of missionary interest, until in our day it has become a stream of thought and effort going out to many lands and peoples. Neyer were there so many books written on the subject of Mohammedanism as in om day-never was the Eastern question more pressing, never the whole situation so fnll of anxiety, and yet so full of hope. Time and tide have changed manelously since Dr. Jessup wrote his little classic in 187~).t A single glance • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, rccommemled hy tbe joint action of the American Philological A.sociation amI the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when tbe c affects a preceding sonud.-PuBLISIIERS.

t Peroquet, "Vie de Raymund Lull," 1667. Low, "de vita R. L" Halle, 1830. Helfferich, " Ray. Lull." Berlin, 1858. H His Life and 'York. n D'ublin University JJfagazine. Vol. LXXVIII, 43.

t" The Mohammedan Missionary Problem." Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. at the map there given to illustrate Islam, shows how the unity and power of Moslem empire have been broken, and what God hath wrought for the Kingdom of His Son. When that book was written there were no missionaries in all Ambia, '1'unis, Morocco, 'l'ripoli, or Algiers. Christendom was ignorant of the extent and character of Islam in Central Africa; httle was known of the }lohalllllledans in China, and the last chapter ill the history of Turkey was the treaty of Berlill. The problem has greatly changed; old factors are canceled and uew factors have appeared. But we can still say with the writer: "It is our earnest hope and prayer that this reviral of interest ill the historical, theological, and ethical bearings of Islam may result in l: new practical interest in the spiritual welfare of the Mohammedan nations. It is high time for the Christian Church to ask seriously the qnestion whether the last command of Christ concerns the one hnlldred and seventy-ihe millions of the .Mohammedan world." Let ns face the problem, and the key to its solution may be found.

1. THE PRESENT }~XTENT OF T1n~ )lOHA)DIEDA~ WORLD.

Looking at the table, which is on the opposite page, we see that it is both geogr.1phical and ehronological. It tells when and where Islam came and saw alld conquered. Its present extent embraces three continents; from Canton in China to Sierra Leone in West Africa. III Russia they spread their prayer-carpets southward and tnrn to Mecca; at Zanzibar they look northward; the whole province of Yunnap, ill China, prays toward the settillg sun, au(l.in the wide Sahara they look eastward toward the Beit Allah and the Black Stone! }lohammed's word has been fulfilled: "So we hayc made you the (,enter of the nations that yon should bear witness to men." * Arabic is the language of the Koran, but there are millions of }Ioslems who can not Illl<1el'stand a sillgle sentence of Mohammed's book. They speak Russian, 'rnrkish, Persiall, Pashtu, Baluchi, Urdu, Chinese, Malay, Swaheli, IIansa, and yet other langnages. And not only is there this diversity of language, bnt an equal diversity of civilization in the Moslem world of to-day. The 'rnrkish effendi, in Paris costume, with Constantinople etiquette; the silllple Bedouin of the desert; the fierce Afghan mountaineer; the Russian trader; the almond-eyed :Moslem of Ylll111an, ChiJlese ill e'erything but religion; the Indian mollah, just graduated from the Calcutta university; and the half-clad Kabyle, of :Moroeco-all of them profess one religion and repeat one prayer. '1'here is vast difference in the stage of culture rcacht by Mohamllledans. This illlportallt fact has often been ignored and, sometimes, SIl pprest. It is one thing to affirm a fact concerning the Mohammedans of Syria or Egypt, it is quite another • Surah II, section 2, Sale's" Koran," pp. 16. I .H>IT-OR1ern I I I I thatl 11?taI, Pop lat n. ~I f(h'UlmrnedfLn p~.U'1~O_ f~ I,ern hT~mguage GTo'vern· ~Are1e1(}o/u,n0t1,OnJ~grreaI"IgnWtU€I')~. D (l te WI'/,en .T 18 amietn ere('('', ,um·l88W. n E'wfl'ort WDhaeten 'P_ Wroo_ rtk. ~ aMmi8o~ sn.gSM~ ooc.hl1_ 'm-_ ri&i1Jle Re.•mlt8. ~"-'en _ ______A. D'____ I'amonuM08lem8,1 begu1~ ___ _ _ __ POPUI((t''n. Countries. _ _ment'_1 – Roumania, Bul· 10,811,852 1,187,452 Slavon1e. I Independent' NOllllnal toleration. 1389-Convertsmadein.Ser· Indirect. 1859 lIIethodist Episcopal None among lIIoslellls Kingdoms. Greek state Church. via. garia, and Ser- J (North) and others.

via. 1463-Conversion of Bosnia. EUnOPE. 1Greece. 2'433'806 24,165 Turkish. Kingdom. Complete toleration. 1675-"NU111bers of Greeks None. turn Moslem. 5,811,61', I,Turkey in Europe. 5,711l)00 2,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Gua.ranteed by treaty. 1353-Turks enter Europc. Indirect hut imw1 1830 Am. Board For. "Miss. Bil)lc transl. Colleges, _____~RC-U-Sg.-.i-ain Europe. 9-1,188,7501 2,600,000 Hussian. Monarchy. Ihut actually a nUllity. portant. Foreign Chr. Mission. schools and churches. J-~~~~g~~. No fg;iN~~~~nI~~~~om 171~~tfJ~~i>~~~!~fa. go to None. lB. & F. Bible Society. – Turkey in ASia. 17,117,690 12,000,000 Turkish. Absolute Isame as in European 63-1 638 Conquest of Syria. Indirect but iIllw 1818 A. B. C. F. M. Presb. St.rategic points all Arabic. Monarchy. Turkey. portant. Board, N. C. ~I. S. occupied. Bible trans– lated. Literature, col~ leges, schools,church' es. Beirut Press.

Arabia. 8,000,000 8,000,000 Arabic. 7.! llnderTur· Outside Turkish rule 622-TuE HEGIRA 01<' :.10· Direct. lA85 Keith Falconer Mis.. Bihle distrib't.'n, meCl.· 1890 sion(Scotch).Arahian ieal work, preaching. key, ~ill(lep. and British influence HA1DIED. Mission Het. Cll. Am. Rescul'd slave schooL hardly any. Persia. 9,000,000 8,800.000 Persian. Absolute Practically none. 6-19-Conquest of Persia. Indirect. 1811 C.M.S.Presh.Board N. Bible transl. Schools. ASIA. Russia in Asia. 2B,O-t3,5fiO 8,261.000 Russian. Converts. :Martyrs. Monarchy. Recently dire('t. Bible translated. Absolute None for dissenters. 15iO-Kuchum Khan 1n1.1'0- None. Bible Societies. duces rslam to Sil)erilL 133,882,164 AfgiIanistan. 4,000,000 4,01:0,000 Pashtn. Monarchy. None. i2-t-AlJu Sayda preach/:,:-; Xone. Bible translated in Absolute Monarchy. in Transoxania. part. IBalucllistan. 500,000 500,000 Baluehi. British Prow Same as in India. 1000 (or earlier). Begun recentlj i1SOO C. Jf. S. Ma.tthew's Gospel teetion. translated.

IIndia. 2R7,223,·-1:~1 fii,H'21,16..- Hindustani. British Imw Entire liberty w1th l005-Shcikh Ismael in La· Direet lRl0 C.M. S. Presho B. Frt'l' Bible t.ranslated. perial. complet,e neutrality. hore. 1305-Pir Khandn- ell. of Scotl'd,::;. P. G. ~Ianystations,scho()18 yat in Deccan. Cont.roversy. Conv'tK.

ClIina. I •o-:!,nRO,OOO 20,000,000 Chinese. Absolute Xominal toleration, 'j..t2-First mosque built in SearceIyany Oll,IYarji,I1,c,·js·dseOnClj:aeltlj'Ye.o 1.))" BillIe translated. Monarchy. with strong antiwfor- North China. 0 I.J a va, Sumatra, eign feeling. Dired.. I 185q Tariow'! Dutch Soc., 'fore than l:l.000 ('on w Dutch, Brit~ Neutrality and tolera· 1276-Malacca. 1.'62 U,ll('nil'h ,!iss Sue., Y('rts m .J a ah)lw Borneo, Celebes, :35,575.000 15,000,000 Malay. etc. ish, French tion. Dutch govt. op- t606-New Guinea. and Barmen Soc. All agencIes at ork. land NlJW Guinc~L. Colonial. poses mission work.

Egypt. !),'j3J,.JO~! Arahic. British Oe~'~luch g-r(>ater than ill1640 OmitI' takes AlexUU:-f;ar~direet 1&14 CGU. itM(.'dSPl. 'aCbnhdYtCKlo'irtaln'8,t'n1r{e;.ontSrcohveorosl~si. itCeroanww cupation. Turkey. dl'ia. and import,allt. IZanZilll.lf. Afr!ca Mission. n~rts. Churchc8. lIo~- I 1875 ' l,""nivprsities' llisw pitals. ~Iorocco. 150,0001 1.0,000 SwallCli. Brit.andGer- ~ot yet eOlllpletc. gOO-~rahR from Oman Direct. r i Three Stations. lllanProteet. I'cae/t Zan7;ihar. sion. Schools. Hospital. AFRICA. Tripoli. 5,000,0001 -1-,911;1,00[1 Arabic. Direct. lS84 North Africa ~t.iS~. & "Iedical missions. 56,798,Otitl Tunis. 1,;]00,000 1,000 000 Arahie. Absolute Sone. 'otllcr,~Ulal},erlll,~Rsl'ns Preaehing work for Algiers. Inclireet. ncgio~l around Monarchy. ])irect. 1~B9 I women. Touring. lLake TciIau. Tu~~A~llat~o- Sauw as in Turkey. 6-t~;)!~~1~~rla~gi~2(~~~;;~ Dirp('f. l1 ~~~1~~~~~~' :~aJion: The Sudan. Frenell Co· ~ominal freedom Imt X one. nUmlH'f of converts. 1;;00 000 Arabic. H. (~: su~rem~~y. sword. 18.-;5 IUegion of Sokoto. Xone. .,429A21 3,((,>l,l.l Aral)1e. l.?niat I 188.:/. l1'lIe Sahara. 9,100,000 8,000,000 Hamitic. ~onf'. (}f~tr~e;~n:eiht,ilso1;r lOi'j-Founding of TiUlw 1 I huctoo. – None. ! Undefined 10Aoo.OOOj 10100 001 :rahie. and un· HiOO-17.00. Spread of ISlam JIausa. (German! certain. in Africa. 1"000000' 1s0.o0o0o0,0oo0o0:' I) I Influence. ! 1ROO – lt~~yival in Sudan 10:100:UOO Hamm. I i Bamitie. J under tlle Mahdi.

196,4-91 "T ——-,S-4- -,- ..–T-O-T- A- L-]- fO-S- LE-.M– Po-pr-L- A- TI- O- :;– ; – T~– Ti- ll<- ; –O- HL-D-. ——~— to assert the same of Moslems ill Java or China. You lllUst change your predicate. Syeed Ameer Ali, the learned barrister of Calcutta, who poses as the defender of MOllammed, would haruly recognize 'l'ippoo Tib as a brothel', tho he met him beside the Kaaba. :Moslem populations must be weighed as well as counted, otherwise we will be letI far astray by mere statistics. AmI yet "God hath made of one blood all the nations;" civilization is only the raiment that covers a common humanity. All Mohammedans have souls and are sinners. Put it as you will, and classify as you please, we stand before nearly 200,000,000 J{oltammedans, our brothers and sisters. This is a conservative estimate, and baseu on the best authorities possible.* N ow by considering the chronology of the chart, we find that these millions have been, almost without exception, for centuries shamefully neglected in the work of evangelizing the whole world. A comparison of the two columns of dates is very humiliating.

Islam was a missionary religion from the very start, and continues so to this day. We may say it has had, like Christianity with its apostolic, medieval, and modern missions, three great periods of aggressive growth. The dates given when Islam entered the different lanus where it now is predominant may be groupt into three divisions of time. 'fhat immediately after ~lohammed'8 hegira from A. D. 622-800; a later period under the Ottomans and Moguls; lastly, the modern missionary revival from 1'100-1800.

During the first period, tile apostolic age of Mohammedan missions, the sword carried Islam throughout all Arabia, Syria, Persia, Egypt, North Africa, and hy more peaceful means into Canton and 'Vestern China. All these regions had received the Mohammedan faith, and it ha<1 become deeply rooted hefore the year 1000 A. D.t Christianity was put under tribute and oppression, as in Asia Minor, or entirely swept away, as in Arabia itself, by the tornado-power of the Hew religion.!

Afterward came the fall of Constantinople and the rise of Turkish power. This was the second chapter of Moslem conquest. Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, and the Malay archipelago became " converted." And lastly we can chronicle the modern Illissionary efforts of Islam by the apostles of the Koran from Cairo's lll1iversity, or the Muscat apostles of the slave-trade. '['heir work was in Russia, the Sudan, Sokoto, alld West Africa. In followillg these paths of cOllquest Oll the world map, it is of interest to note that Islam never , The population of the Yfoslem lands given in the chart is taken in nearly every instance frOlll" The Statesman'tj Yearbook for i898." In the case of China a. rnore rnoderate estimate was taken, as found in the" China Mission Handbook, for 1896." The population of the Sudan, Arabia, the Sahara, and other African regions is not yet accurately known. In India the Moslem population seems to be slowly but steadily increasing.

1" C. R. Haines' "Islam as a Missionary Religion." London: S.P.C.K, 1889. A valuable list of authorities is given, and the book itself is a marvel of accuracy and condensation.

:j: Thomas Wright, ' Early Christianity in Arabia." London, 1855. crost the great oceans, but for the most part traveled by land; Japan, Australia, South Africa, and America were not reacht. Nor has Islam ever made progress in any land where Protestantism was dominant.

The Mohammedan methods of mission work, that can be seen in all this wonderful conquest, are three: the sending of embassies, the power of the sword, and colonization by intermarriage. The last method was always couplecl with the slave-trade, partly as cause and partly as effect, and won for Islam nearly all of North Africa south of the Barbary States. China is a striking example 0 Eother methods. When Mohammed's maternal uncle, 'Vahab al Kabsha, went as an envoy to China, as early as 628 A. D., the camel's nose entered the tent. Another embassy was sent in '108. In '155 four thousand Arab soldiers were sent by Calif Abu J afir to succor the Chinese emperor against the Turkish rebels, and, as a result, these soldiers were establisht in the principal cities of the empire, and given a multitude of Chinese wives. Lastly we have the wild savages of the province of Yunnan all "converted" to Islam when the Mongol emperor appointed Omar from Bokhara their governor. To-day more than twenty million Moslems in China testify to the efficiency of these methods.* Another fact evident from the chart is that Islam had rooted itself for centuries in every land. before modern missions came to grapple with the problem. The Church was ages behind time, and lost splendid opportunities. Uhristian missions came to Persia one thousand years after Islam entered. In Arabia and North Africa twelve centuries intervened. In China Mohammedanism had eleven hundred years the start, and only this year has a beginning been made to evan- gelize that part of China. t In Java only jour hundred !fears elapst before work began .for these half-pagan Moslems, and it is not strange that here we find many converts. About one-third of the Hausaspeaking people of North Africa are Mohammedans. Prior to the Fulah conquest, about the beginning of the present century, they were all pagans; Islam is even now making conquests west of the Niger. And practically the whole of this field-long since white for * P. D'Abey de Thiersant," La Mahometisme en Chine." 2 vols. Paris, 1878. Chinese Recorder, Vol. XX, pp. 10-68. T. W. Arnold, "The Preaching of Islam" London,1896. See especially the valuable chronological chart at the end of the latter book.

t The India Witness states: "A number of British and German friends are subscribing to support a new mission to China. This new enterprise, to which we wish con1plete success, will have its headquarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, two cities of Chinese Turkestan, and the work is to be carried on not among the Chinese, but among the l'Iohammedans, who are in a large majority in that district. 'l'he new mission is interesting in that it is an attack upon China from the West. Two German missionaries, accompanied by a ooclor and a native Christian, will arrive in Kashgar next spring, and begin work. It may be added that the British and Foreign Bible Society is at present printing the four Gospels in the dialect of Chinese Turkestan, and that in all probability they will be ready before the new mission gets settled at Kashgar." the harvest – has been untoucht by missionary effort. Yet Charles Henry Robinson writes in his book, "Hansa-Iand:"

Although :Iohammedan~sm is making very slow, if any, progress in the Hausa States, it has recently made rapid progress among the Yorubas, who inhabit a country to the west of Rausa-land, which has for its capital Lagos. Its introducers are for the Illost part Fulahsthat is, the same tribe to whom the Rausas were indebted for their conversion to Mohammedanism at the beginning of this century.

The fatalism attributed to Mohammedans is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope or necessity of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ. There may have been reasons in time past for this unreadiness or unwillingness, snch as political barriers and fear of death from Moslem fanaticism. To-day we can not plead such excuse. There has becn no foreign missionary among Jfoslems who died for proclaiming the truth, in all lhis century of missions. Kearly all the political barriers against missionary occupation have fallen. Read it on the chart, and proclaim it upon the house-tops, that three-fourths of the .Mohammedan world are accessible to the Christian missionary-accessible in the same way as are all non-Christian lands, opening to the golden keys of love and tact and faith. Of two hundred million Mohammedans, only eighte(m million are directly under 'furkish rule. Under Hussian rule there are 10,861,000; under Dutch, French, and German rule, :24,580,000; while British rule or protection extends over nearly sixty-six IIIillion Mohammedans-a population as large as that of the United States. And yet men speak of l1:o:1lLmmedanism as if it were synonymous with Turkey, and of this missionary problem as if it could be 80h"ed by bombarding Constantinople.

Looking at the table from another standpoint, there are to-day only 41,560,600 :Moslems nnder Mohammedan rulers, i. e, in Turkey, Persia, parts of Arabia, Afghanistan, and Morocco; while there are 99,55:2,477 under nominally Christian rulers, and three-fourths of this vast number are subject to the Protestant queens Victoria and Wilhelmina. "-ell may Abd-ul-Hamid II. tremble Oll his tottering throne for his califate, when two" infidel women" hold the balance of political power in the Mohammedan world. This is the finger of God. And it does not require the gift of prophecy to see yet greater political changes in the near future pregnant with Llessillg for the kingdom of God. 'fhe deadlock of inactivity in the Levant can not last. The reaction will surely lead to action when the temporary revival of the proud, menacing spirit of the old swordfanaticism has done its work. But the failure to act for Armenia when the honr was ripe. may cost the powers of Enrope a still larger Eastern question. The editor of the official organ of the Barmen Under Christian Rulers D9,2DG,S41 POLITICAL POWERS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Under Turkish rule: Europe ……………… 2,000,000 Asia………………… 12, 000, O()() Arabia ……………… 3,000,000 Tripoli …………….. 1,000,000 – – – 18,000,000 rnder other Moslem rulers: Arabia ………. 5,000,000 Persia ……….. 8,800,000 Afghanistan …. 4,000,000 llorocco . . . . . . . .. 4,995,000 —– 22,795,000 17nder the Chinese Emperor ……………… . 20,000,000 1;ndel' African chiefs, etc………………… . 36,400,000 Under Christian rulers: Roumania, ek …….. 1,187,452 ([reece……………. 24,165 Russia ……………. 10,861, 000 Baluchistan and lndia.37,821,164 Malaysia ………….. 15, 000, 000 Egypt and Zanzibar .. "9,118,775 Tunis and Algiers …. 5,284,291 – – – – – 99,296,847 196,491,847 Mission, which has had so much success among the Mohammedans in Sumatra, writes: We have often been forced to observe that the whole Mohammedan world is connected by secret threads, and that a defeat which Islam suffers in any part of the world, or a triumph which she can claim either really or fictitiously, has its reflex action even on the work of our missionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres in Armenia have filled the Mohammedans in this part of Sumatra with pride. They say to the Christians, "You see now that the raja of Stamboul (that is, the sultan of Constantinople) is the one whom none can withstand; and he will soon come and set Sumatra free, and then we shall do with the Christians as the Turks did with the Armenians." And it is a fact that a considerable number of Mohammedans who were receiving instruction as candidates for baptism have gone back since the receipt of this news.

And this leads us to considcr, next: II. THE PItESENT CONlHTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD.

Libraries have been written on the origin, character, and history of Islam, the Koran, and Mohammed. Views differ widely, extremes often meet, and authorities conflict when we examine the question, e. g. of Mohammed's preaching, or the influenee of the Koran on the lives of its readers. The apologies for all that is evil or incongruous in the system have been many and yet wholly insufficient to prove its integrity or truth. The result .of a century of critical study by European and American scholars of every school of thought seems to be that Islam is a composite religion. It has heathen elements; witness the Kaaba, the Black Stone, and endless superstitions and practises that find their origin in pagan Arabia. It has Christian elements, such as its recognition of Christ and of the New 'restament, 1vithout the card'inal doctrines of the (ltonement and the incarnation. It has Jewish elements. 'rhese are so numerous and have had such influence as to form the warp and woof of MosLem tradition and often the very texture of the Koran itself. * 'rhe Old Testament as inter- preted by the 'ralmud, is the key to many otherwise obscure words, i<1eas, and stories found in the Koran. Aud the entire Moslem ritual is an Arabic translation of Judaism as it existed in Arabia. Like Judaism, Islam glories in its grand doctrine of the unity of God. But altogether too much has been made of this part of the Moslem creed. 'There is ahundant proof to show that monotheism was well known in Arabia before Mohammed's day. 'rhe name of Allah, for the one supreme deity, occms even in the pagan poets. Moreover, there is no salvation in mere monotheism. "Thou believest that God is one, thou doest well, the devils also believe and tremble." 'rhe * " Literary Remains of Emanuel Deu-esch," London, 1874, and the unequaled essay of Abrahanl Geiger's, '" 'Vas hat lVIohamnled aus dem Judenthum iibergenommen? H Preisschrift for University of Bonn, lR33.

of Fh:lI1ing H. Rl!yell Co. From" Fordgn Missions and SocIal Progress."

MOSLEM PILGRIMS WORSHIPPING AROUND THE KAABA AT MECCA.

THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD OJ<' TO-DAY

Mohammedan world holds this supreme truth in unrighteousness. It has not made them free. Fatalism binds back everything that seeks progression; formalism has petrified the conscience; social life is corrupt and morals are rotten.* The Rev. J. Vaughan, of India, says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after nineteen years of mixing with Hindus and }[ussulmen, have no hesi- tation in saying that the latter are as a whole some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." A veteran missionary in Syria says of the .Moslem population that" truth-telling is one of the lost arts, perjury is too common to be noticeu, and the sin of sodomy so common among them in many places, as to make them It dread to their neighbors." "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The jil'B }!1:rlars of the Mohammed[m faith are all broken reeds by the solemn test of age-long experience; because their creed is. only a half-trnth, and its "pure monotheism" does not satisfy the soul's need of a mediator anu an atonement for sin. Their prayers are formal and vain repetitions, without clemamlillg or producing holiness in the one that uses them.t Their fasting is productive of two distinct evils wherever observed; it manufactures an unlimited number of hypocrites who profess to keep the fast and do not do so, and in the second place the reaction which occurs at Sllnset of every night of Ramadhan tends to produce revelling and dissipation of the lowest and most degrading type. Their (tlmsgiving stimulates indolence, and has produced that acme of social parasites-the dervish or fakir. Finally their IJilgri1ll((ges to Mecca and }ledina and Kerbela are a pu lilic scandal even to Moslem morality, so tbat the'" holy cities" are hotbeds of yice and plague-spots in the body politic.

It has often been asserted that Islam is the proper religion for Arabia. The Bedouin now say: "Mohammed's religion can never have been intended for ns; it demands ablution, but we have no water; fasting, but we a1 ways fast; almsgi ring, but we have 110 money; pilgrimage, but Allah is everywhere." Islam has had fair trial in other than desert lands. For five hundred years it bas been supreme in Turkey, the fairest and richest portion of the old world. And what is the result? The }Iohammedan population has decreast; the treasury is bankrupt; progress is blocked; "instead of wealth, universal poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of commerce, beggary-a failure greater and more absolute than history can else- where present." t In regard to what Islam has done and can do in Africa, the recent testimony of Mr. Robinson is conclusive. Writing of Mohammedanism in the central Sudan he says: Moreover, if it be true, as it probably is to some extent, that * Hauri, .. Der Islam in seinem Einfluss auf das Leben seiner Bekenner." Leiden, 1881.

t See article on" The Koran Doctrine of Sin," Christlan Intelligencer (New York), Sept. 2, 1896.

::: CyruR IIalnlin's .. Five Hundred Yearf.:: of Islam in Tnrk~y." 18~8. Mohammedanism has helpt for'ward the Hausas in the path of eiviliza- tion, the assistance rendered here, as in every other country subject to Mohammedan rule, is by no means an unmixt good. Mohammedan progress is progress up an impasse,. it enables converts to advance a eertain distance, only to check their further progress by an impassable wall of blind prejudice and ignorance. 'Ve can not have a better proof of this statement than the progress, or, rather, want of progress, in Arabia, the home of Mohammedanism, during the last thousand years. Palgrave, who spent the greater part of his life among Mohammedans, and who was so far in sympathy with them that on more than one occa- sion he conducted service for them in their mosqueE, speaking of Arabia, says: "'Vhen the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeared from Arabia, then, and then only, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back."

But it is not only indisputable that Mohammedanism is a hopeless system as regards ci vilization; it is hopeless for the soul. Whatever may be the opinion of those whose theology includes a larger hope and a second probation, to the evangelical friends of missions and "the chiluren of the Kingdom" Islam falls, with heathenism, under Paul's category-" 10ithuut Christ, lIJ1:tlIOUt hope." The awfnl sin and guilt of the Mohammeuan world is that they give Christ's glory to another. Islam, ill its final result, as well as in its essence, is anti- Christian.* Christ's name antI place and offices and glory have been usurped by another. Mohammed holds the keys of heaven and hell. Whatever we may think of the caricature of Christ in the pages of the Koran, it so influences the Moslem world that the bulk of Mohammedans know extremely little, anu think still less, of the Son of Mary-that Son of whom it is written, "~either is there salvation in any other."

III. THE OGTLOOK FOR THE )IOHAlIIMEDAN WORL]).

Nevertheless, there are certain hopeful signs to the eye of faith in this very hopeless system that ends in such social stagnation and spiritual ueath.

First of all, the great Mohammedan world is no longer a unit, either politically or religiously. As regards temporal power, we have already seen how that is and has been steadily uisappearing. 'rhe illustriolls califnte is hopelessly a thing of the past. Islam has no acknowledged pope. Since the Wahabee reformation at the beginning of this century, the increasing hatred for Ottoman rule in Hejaz and Yemen during the last decade, and English supremacy in Oman and the Persian gulf, all of Arabia looks to Mecca for a new c(ll(f, and not to Constantinople for the old one.

Spiritually, the Moslem world seems to stand on the tiptoe of expectation. The mahdi in the Sudan; the religious orders of the * See the lnasterlyexposition of this idea in Ko~ne'~ . Mohamlned and Mohammedanism. '1 London, lHR~~. Sanusiyah in Morocco and '1'unis; * the revolt against traditional Mohammedanism in India, and the rise of the Babi movement in Persia, all these indicate a stirring among the dead bones. Babism t alone is such a wonderful phenomenon that we are not surprised to learn that it already has SOO,OOO adherents, and spreads wider and wider. '1'here is m nch that is sad in the llew teaching, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. Some one writes concerning its influence: It is computed that in many towns and villages half the population are Rabis. This is a clear indication that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scriptures, and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once proved to.be contrary to the Bible.

Fifty years ago it might have been said with much truth of the Mohammedan world, spiritually, that it was "without form and void, and darkness npon the face of the deep." To-day we can add " The Spirit (~f God muves upon the waters." What else is it when there comes news of an ever-increasing demand for the printed Word from every mission-station in Moslem lands? What else is it when two learned Indian Mohammedans devote their time to writing a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem standpoint? What else is it when first-fruits are being gathered in even the most unpromising fields of labor among Moslems?

Not only is the soil being preIJared for the sowing of the Word, but that 'YOl'd – the good seed of God – has been translated and printed in nearly every Mohammedan tongue. The Arabic Bible will prove stronger in this holy war than any blade of Damascus ever was in the hand of the early Saracens. For Persian, Afghan, Chinese, Malay, JIausa, and Russian Mohammedans that Word of God is also ready in their own tongue. The Arabic Koran is a sealed book to them – since it may not be translated – but the Bible speaks the language of the cradle and the market-place. In this we can see a wonderful providence of God, giving the Church such vantage ground in the corning conflict that even her enemies acknowledge victory certain.

As regards the present status of missionary effort in Moslem lands, the bare statement of the chart must snffice. There is no room here for adequate treatment of the subject. The reports of the various societies that work chiefly or largely among Moslems tell the story of • See Indian Witness for March II, 1898. Article by Rev. E Sell. t "The Bab and the Babis." E. Sell. Madras, 1895. "The Episode of the Bab." E. G. Browne, of Camoridge. trial aull triumph. Especially worthy of study is the story of the North African Mission, of the Church Missionary Society in the Punjab, and of the Dutch in Java. In India many hundreds of the followers of Islam have pu blicly abjur~d their faith and been received into the Church. Half of the native clergy in the Punjab are from among the Moslems. In the Malay Archipelago there are tho:lsands of callverts. And yet even in these most promising fields the laborers are sadly few.

Rev. E. A. Bell of the M. E. Church writing from India says: Here is a great door-sixty millions of Indian Moslems, for whom all too little has hitherto been done. In the Madras Presidency are two million Mohammedans, and there are only two missionaries at work for them, both in the city of Madras. In Mysore are 200,000 Mohammedans, and in Ceylon 200,000 for whom no ordained missionary is at work. Missionaries to Hindus are numbered even by the hundred in these territories, but scarcely one of them knows even the language of the Mohammedans, Hindustani.

At the Lambeth Conference held in London 1897, the special committee on foreign mission work called attention to "the inadequacy of our efforts in behalf of Islam." "Until the present century very little systematic effort appears to have been made. As regards the work of the present century there have been the efforts of magnificent pioneers, bitt we need something more)' we need continuo1ts and systematic work, such as has been begun t'n the diocese of Lahore and some other parts of India."

" Inadequacy" is too weak a word to express the shameful neglect of duty in carrying the Gospel to the Mohammedan world.

There was a thousandfold more enthusiasm in the dark ages to wrest an empty sepulcher from the Saracens than there is in our day to bring them the knowledge of a living Savior. There is JJO Peter the Hermit, and no one girds for a new crusade. We are playing at missions as far as Mohammedanism is concerned. For there are more mosques in J ernsalem than there are missionaries in all Arabia; and more millions of Moslems in China than the number of missionary societies that work for Moslems in the whole world! Where Christ was born Mohammed's name is called from minarcts five times daily, but where Mohammed was born no Christian dares to enter.

America entertains perverts to Islam at a parliament of religions, while throughout vast regions of the Mohammedan world millions of Moslems have never so much as heard of the incarnation and the atonement of the Son of God, the Savior of the world. The Holy Land is still in unholy hands, and all Christendom stood gazing while the sword of the Crescent was uplifted ill Armenia and Crete, until the uttermost confines of the Moslem world rejoiced at her apathy and impotence.

Is this to be the measure of our consecration? Is this the extent

HOW ABD-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN

of our loyal devotion to the cause of our King? His place occupied by a usurper and His glory given to another, while the Church slumbered and slept; shall we not arise and win back the lost kingdom? J1issions to J{o~le?ils are the only Christian solution of the Eastern qnestion. "Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son." God wills it. Let our rallying cry be, E"ery stronghold of Islam for Christ 1 Not a war of gunboat;; or of diplomacy, but a Holy War with the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. Let God arise and let His enemies be scattered. " Father, the hour has come, glorify Thy Son."

IImv A1W-UL-HAMID II. BECAME THE GREAT ASSASSIN.

Few monarchs have been so variously understood as Hamid II. lt the beginning of his reign, in 1876, he was regarded as weak and yisionary; It wilful despot. withon t any princi pIe of administration to guide him, ll;.ud ill deplorable igllorallce of the real condition of his empire. 'rhose who had access to him uniformly reported him a man of fascinatillg personality.

After 18 years of despotic rule, in which the poverty and misery of the empire slowly illcreast, he burst UpOll the world as tIle "Great assassin of the Bosphorus 1" To those who have followed his COlUS!3, the explanation of this malign transformation is not so difficult. He does not regard himself either as Hll assassin or a persecutor.

The guiding principle of his administration of power is that of Pall-islalllisJII. TIe probably borrowCll it from Hussia, whose PanslarisIll is known to the world. As the czar of Hussia was reducing all his Sll hjects to his Slavic churciJ, so would he, Abd-ul-Hamid II., reduce all hi;; subjects to Islam. It was absurd; bllt not to his view. He evidelltly resolred to do it by making it for the interest of every raya in the empire to become a ~Ioslem. In the days of the great sultans, thonsands every year entered into the "true faith," and became most loyal and faithful subjects, both in peace and in war.

The first fact that seellls to have excited his attention and indignation was the great llUlllber of rayas, chiefly Armenians, in government employ. They fillc(l the under offices of the cllstoms, of the public works, of the arsenal of constrnction, of the powder works. They were consllls ill European ports; they were employed largely in all the departments of the interior.

Abd-lll-Hamid would change all this. 'l'hese Armenians should all leave their places, unless they would become ~loslems. If they would enter Islam, they should retain their places, with promise of promotion. He did not doubt that there would be a large number who would choose the" true faith" and an honorable living. He was disappointed and indignant. Almost to a man, they received their dismissal, often involving want and distress; but they would not abandon their faith.

The higher officers complained that the Moslems substituted were ignorant, careless, and incompetent. He would change this also. Since then, it has been his constant care to build up Turkish schools everywhere, and to destroy raya schools.

But he saw that more effective measures must be taken. The mode of assessing and gathering the taxes, ill 'l'urkey, is such that the sultan can tax anyone to death if he chooses. 'l'his oppression was brought upon the Armenians, in the most cruel manner. Many thousands were unable to pay the amounts demanded, and were thrown into the vileEt prisolls, IV here hu man life is generally short. Petitions for relief were humbly sent. This has always been the privilege of every 'rurkish SlI bject. But now, the petitioner was seized and punisM, and the ear of the monarch was closed against his suffering snbjects. But it was always said to them, "Become Moslems and you will be free, and your taxes will be adjusted." A few poor villages yielded, to escape stanatiOll. But the conversions were too few to satisfy the sultan. He looked for thousands, and found only scores.

But he could easily strike a heavy blow and escape responsibility, using the Kurds as his instrnme1lts. They have always been robbers. It has been the policy and the iuterest of the Turkish government to repress them if they l1eseellded illto Mesopotamia. Hamid II. withdrew all repression in such manner as to gi ve them carte-blanche. They were not slow to use it, and still they reIllem bered that a village wholly annihilated can not be there to rob next year. And yet, all along up to 1898, villages were robbecl and burned, aud those who escaped were left in utmost poverty. During all this period of increasing persecntion, the Armenians were continually exhorted to escape it all, and secure peace and salvation by accepting the" true faith." As before, a few yillages yielded through fear of starvation, and were left ill safety and quiet, with all imam to teach them how to pray in Arabic.

Doubtless these cOllversions were multiplied when reaching the sultan's ears; but he was far from satisfied. He would use severer measures, and offer them Islam or death.

The Koran here stood right across his path, for it forbids the forcible con version of rayas. -While they pay their taxes they are to be exempt from persecution.

Russia craftily helpt him over this obstacle. She sent in the "Hunchagists," or "revolutiollists," Armenians with Russian passports, and therefore safe from arrest, to stir up the Turks to the barbarities they have committed. Altho the Armenians, as a people, would have nothing to do with them, Hamid used them to accuse the whole Armenian nation of being rebels, and, therefore, justly doomed to destruction. He prepared and armed the Kurds to cooperate in this pions work. Everyone who would confess" the faith" should be spared, the rest should be destroyed.

The bloody work began at Sassoon, in September, 1894. The world knows the awful history. 'l'he Armenians, filled with consternation, stood by their faith, and suffered tortmes and death by thou- sands and tens of thousands. Christian Eu rope lookt upon the awful scene of an ancient, innocent, and loyal people under torture and death in all revolting forms; upon women outraged and murdered, and little children put to extremest torture ill presence of their mothers, and not an authoritative word was spoken in their behalf !

With infinite patience and firmness they submitted to die rather than betray Christ!

Not less than 100,000 thus suffered. More than 600,000 were driven from their homes to live like beasts of the field. DoubUess another hundred thousand and more died from cold, nakedness, starvation, and typhoid fever during the years 1894-1897. Not only Russia, but Germany, to her everlasting disgrace, forbade any interference, and Abd-ul-Hamid was thus protected while he converted or destroyed the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. 'rhe insurrection in Crete, and the consequent movement of the Greeks, drew the attention of the snltan to that laudable work. From some mysterious source he had money enough for the war and accom- plisht officers from the German empire-and poor Greece is under his heel! What he will next do depends upon his great neighbors.

We can now ask what he has accomplisht by this persecution and attempted conversion of the ArmelLians.

1. He has failed of securing any great llumber of conversions. A few villages have apostatized, waiting for better times.

2. He has inflicted a deadly blow upon the peace and prosperity of his empire. He has driven many thonsands of his most useful subjects from his dominions. Altho the ArmeniallS have a strong attachment to their nati 'e land, they abjnre a government that denies them every rigb t of hu manity.

3. He has destroyed mallY millions of property, ill the form of buildings, churches, schools, workshops, tools. and an the animals used in agriculture and transportation, as oxen, horses, donkeys, mules carried away. 'i'he German traveler, Lepsins, after long researches in the regions of massacre, reports 2,-!93 villages plundered and destroyed, also 568 churches and 77 monasteries.

4. He has rnthlessly destroyed the property of missionaries, and that accollnt he has still to settle with our government.

5., To sum up the whole, he has driyen two and a half millions of his faithful subjects iuto flight or despair, killed one hundred thousand with unspeakable torture, another hundred thousand by cruel exposure; has broken up all their indllstJ"ies, has takC'n from them all "possibility of paying taxes, and has written his name in history as the" Great assassin of the Bosphorus!"

THE GOSPl<]L IN PERSIA

THE GOSPEL IN PERSIA.* BY REV. W. ST. (,LAIH TISDALL, }I.A., JlJLFA, ISFAHAN, PE;RSIA.

Missionary of the Church i1Iissionary Society.

Persia is noteworthy as one of the few countries in which the attempt to stamp out Christianity was at last, after many centuries of intermittent but at times most ruthless persecution, crowned with fatal success. The heathen emperors of Rome knew by bitter experience the difficulty of such a task. Bn t alas! where the Roman emperors failed. the shahs sncceede<1. 'rhe once numerous and flourishing chnrch of Persia was finally elltirely destroyed, after an existence of many oenturics. Kot the slightest trace of it now remains save in the pages of Roman, Greek, Syrian, and Armenian historians. 'rhey have presened to us many names from the Persian army of martyrs, whose courage and faithfulness even unto death are recorded for the comfort and encouragement of their spiritual posterity only now to Le Lorn. We ItIay well Lelieve that even ill Persia the blood of the martyrs will yet spring np from the ground and bear an abundant harvest of souls won for Christ.

THE :BEGINNINGS OF PHOTESTANT )II8SIOKS.

If we pass over the futile efforts of the Roman Catholics in the 13th and 17th centuries, when they founded missions at 'riflis, Tabriz, El'evan, Samokhi, Gori, New JulIa, and other places, we find that the first attempt in recent times to spread the knowledge of Christ in Persia was that made by Henry Martyn in 1811. The version of the New Testament, to the preparation of which he. dedicated the last year of his busy and devoted life, is still circulated in the country, and has borne much fruit, tho it is now being gradually superseded by the far superior version made by Dr. Bruce.

To the Presbyterian Church of America is due the honor and privilege of having made the first really prolonged and in any measure successful attempt to win Persia for Christ. American missionaries occupied Urmi (Oroomiah) ill 1834, and from that center they have extended their work to 'raLriz, Salmas, ::rlosul, and many other places. some of which lie beyond the boundaries of the Persian Empire. 'rhese stations (alas that circumstances sllOultl have recently compelled some of them to be abandoned!) are oomprised under the appellation of the ,. Western Persia Mission." 'rheir" Eastern Persia Mission" was founded in 1835. The work in Teheran, the present capital, was hegun in 1872. Since then steady progress has been made year by year. Hamadan and Hesht have been occupied, and the Apostolic method of itinerating and preaching the Word everywhere ., The Rpelling of proper names is not entirely that of the author, but generally follow~ til; REVIEW system. throughout the whole country, as far south as the 34th parallel of latitude where the distriet assigned to the Church Missionary Society begins, has been faithfully and diligently carried into operation.

The work of the Chun:h Missionary Soeiety in Persia began in 18G9 with a visit from the Hl'Y. (now Dr.) Hobert Bruce, who, on his way to resullIe the work 110 11:(1 long clLl'l'ie<l on ill the Punjab, tarried for a time at "!'low .TulIa, lIOllr Isfahan, alHl fOllml so much encouragement from the spirit of religions inquiry manifested by Persians anxions to fiud a faith higher, purer, and more soul-satisfying than LOOKING OVER THJ<~ ROOl"S OF lKFAHAN.

Islam, that he remained there, bmlily engagCll ill the work of revising Henry }Iartyn's Persian translatioll of the New 'restamont. Not long after llis arrival Jlille Moslem converts prinLteJy receivecl baptism at his haliLls. Many Arlllenians also, leavillg the corrupt Gregorian Church, joined the Protestant Church of England. 'rhis, however, Dr. Bruce Llid llOt permit, 1Il1til every effort to work ill llarlilOllY with the Gregoriuns ana to bring their church back to tho simplicity of the Gospel hall failed. Tho great famine ill IS71, through the aid which tho liberality of European Cliristiulls ellabled Dr. Bruce to afford to tll e Sll fferers, sened in sOllie sl iglt t tlegroe to opell the doo)' fo)' the ell trance of tbe Gospel. But ussistallce ,ras ginm, as far as fUIHls allowed, to all ill lloed without distinction of race or creed. TIl 1875 the Parent Committee of the Church Missionary Society formally adopted the Persian mission which Dr. Bruce had hegun, and ill the same year the British and Foreign Bible Society commenced work from the same celltral statioll. Bagdad, tho in the Turkish Empire, was occnpicd as a station of the Church .Missionary Society Persia ~Iission in 18S:2. In the present year, ~Lfter lllllCh itinerant preaching of the (;osp81 throughout the country, work has been defillitely taken np at Kinnan alId Yezd, while preparations are being made tooccnpy other itllllOrtallt cities also throughont the whole of the country south of the 34th parallel.

The Roman Cathulic mission to the ".rmenians at ~ ow ,J ulfa, tho recommenceil some sixty years ago, is now once more ill a lIlol"ilJUnrl eOllllition. They haye abo newly estahlisht missiolls at Teheran, 'I'ahriz, Sal mas, and Oroomiah, but the ollly other societies of any imporbmce that share with the American Presbyterian and the Church Missiollary Society missiolls the work in the Persian Empire, are tho Amerioan amI the British and Foreign Bible Sooieties, the Lonuon Jews' Society, and the Arch bishop of Canterhury's Assyrian Mission in Azarbaijall. The last named association, tho connected with the Church of EnglalHl, unfortunately can llot be in any true seuse called a Protestant mission. Its members carefully refrain from making allY effort whatever to reaeh Mohammedans, and ill faot state pu blioly that they havc no intention of evangelizing them. The mission has been started" for tllO purpose of protecting the old "Nestorian Church from the Roman Catholics OJl the one side amI the i mericltll Presbyterians 011 the other.'" It iB llee<lless to point ou t that this sad breach of the comity of missions servos very materially to ad(1 to the obstaoles, already sllffieiently numerons, with wllich our "rnerieall brethren have to eon tend ill preaching the pure and simple Gospel of Christ to the people of that part of the country. The Homan Catho· lics in liko manner confine their efforts to the task of proselytizillg the lIlemhers of other churohes, while the Jews' Society is fully engaged in work among the Jews. But as the totalllumber of professillg Christians in the Persian :Empire probably doos not exceed ';'5,000, and as the Jews hardly amount to more than about 20,000, while Mr. CurzOll estimates the whole populatioll of Persia at uearly 9,0()0,000, it is evident that allY agency that confines its attention to the non-:Uohammedan population can hardly hope, at least for maIlY years to oome, to do very muoh in the way of winning Persia for Christ.

The great lllass of the population are Shiah Mohammedans, tho the numerous and increasing Babi-Bahai sects already number many hundreds of thousands of adherents, and in faot are by llIany competent judges estimated to comprise almost 1,000,000 of the people. It remains theu to inquire what is already being done aud what should be done ill order to bring all these millions Ollt of darkness to the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ.

Not a few people in Europe and America even now venture to assert that the attempt to convert the Islamic world to Christianity is an entirely hopeless one. Islam has in our age of sciolism found many warm champions, more especially-not to say exclusivelyamong those who have never devoted any really earnest study to the subject. Doubtless in many such cases "the wish is father to the thought." Anyone who has taken the trouble to investigate the subject with any care, must be aware that from the time of Henry Martyn to our own day, a very large number of individual cases of conversion from Islam to Christianity have taken place. The paper on " Christian Efforts among Indian .Mohammedans," which the Rev. Dr. 'Imadu'ddin of the Punjab (himself an eminent :Moslem convert) drew up for the" World's Parliament of Religions," held at Chicago some years ago, contains a long list of distinguipht converts from Islam in India, and this is of itself sufficient to refute the above assertion of the enemies of Christian missionary effort, if it really needs any serious refutation.

CONVERTS FRO)I ISLA)I.

With reference to the effect of Christian mi.ssions upon Islam, we may say what Galileo did to those who in his day as ignorantly denied the earth's motion, "Ifeel it move." The present writer has been privileged to labor for Christ among Hindus as well as amollg both SUl1ni and Shiah Moslems, and is therefore enabled by his own personal experience to assert that Islam, far from occupying tllC impregnable position claimed for it by its ill-informed admirers of the dilettante type, is in reality, alike on its intellectual, its moral, and its spiritual sides, perhaps the most vulnerable of the great religions of the world. In India the attempt to defend Islam by argument has, even in the opinion of its own champions, so hopelessly broken down, that Indian Moslems, finding their position nntenable, now endeavor not to prove that their own faith is true, but that Christianity is false.

The ollly effeetiye protection of Islam in Persia in onr own time, if we leave out of consideration the ignorance of the people which it has produced and the bigotry which it has fostered, is the sword. In accordance with the religions law of the land (that contained in and based upon the Koran), whieh no seeuJar ruler has the right to alter in the very slightest degree, any Moslem who may become a Christian is ijlso facto doomed to death, and his Christian instructor renders himself liable to the same penalty. In ancient times, as we have already seen, the Church ill this, as well as in other lands, was from time to time exposed to fearful outbursts of persecution. But after some years of suffering, it was always permitted to enjoy a quiet breathing-time, wherein to nerve itself and brace its energies to continue the struggle. But this is not the case under Mohammedan rule. From Mohammed's time to our own the death penalty has ever hung in terrorem over the head of everyone, man, woman, or child, who under any Mohammedan government dares to embrace the Gospel of Ohrist. This was very plainly stated by the grand vizir of Turkey in 1843 in an official letter to Lord Ashley.

"The laws of the Koran," he said, "compel no man to become a, Mussulman, but they are inexorable both as respects a Mussulman who embraces another religion, and as respects a person who, having of his own accord publicly embraced Islam, is convicted of having renounced that faith. No consideration can produce a commutation of the capital punishment to which the law condemns him without mercy."

Altho'Lord Aberdeen's decisive action in the matter, caused by the martyrdom of two persons w110, having been forced to accept Islam, had recanted and returned to Ohristianity, compelled the Sublime Porte to issue a document promising to prevent for the future" tlie execution and putting to death of the Ohristian who is an apostate," yet the law of Islam regards such a decree as 111111 and void, being contrary to the express command of the most merciful God contained in the Koran.* It is hardly necessary to point ont that the same religious law obtains in Persja also. Hence the proclamation of religious liberty, made by the late shah some six years ago, had to be explained away, and thus virtually withdrawn ver}' soon afterward. Accordingly when, after the imprisonment a11(1 murder of Mirza Ibrahim at 'l'abriz, in 189:3, Sir Frank Lascelles had an interview on the subject with the Sadr-i-A'zam or Persian premier, "the latter quoted to the British minister the old Persian or Mohammedan law, which made Mirza Ibrahim, merely by renouncing Mohammedanism and professing the Ohristian faith, liable to the death penalty. 'l'he Sadri-A'zam exprest his surprise that he had been placed in prison instead of being promptly executed."

Such facts as these serve to account for the comparatively small number of Moslems in Persia, who have as yet had courage to confess Ohristian baptism. Yet there have been such COllverts ill perhaps every single station of the American and of the Ohristian Mission Societies mission in this country. A few examples of these will serve to show the courage and zeal which such newly-won disciples of the Master sometimes display, tho for obvious reasolls we withhold their names.

In the neighborhood of New J ulfa a few years ago a young Persian woman llamed S–, after receiving baptism and endurillg with exemplary patience much brutal ill-usage for her faith, was obliged to H ""'hosoever of yon Rhall apostatize frOIu his religion, then he shall die, and he is an infidel.'· Surah ii. v. 214. flee with her infant to the Illissioll-Iwlli-;e fur protectioll from a mob intent upon murdering her. EYen there she was not safe, for the whole of Isfahan and its ell virons was stilTed up against her. The chief mnjtahid of the city encouraged a huge mob to proceed to Julfa and take her by force, in order to pu t her to death. Alarmed by the popular excitement, tIle IJrince-goYel'llor sellt repeated orders for her surrender, and at last compelled the acting British consul, an Armenian, to insist on her being handed over to her enemies, tho that official in the writer's hearing said that she would lIlldoubtedly be murdered ill the street at the very door of the mission-house, as soon as she was givell 11p. Only when he saw that the missionaries were quite resolute ill their rdusal to surrender her alld her chil!l on sllch conditions, and that they were determined rather to die with her in the threatened attack on tho house, than to han:l her oyer to the tender mercies of hor enemies, dill he at last consent to take her ullder his own protection. lIc at ollce handed her ovor to the chief Gunnch of the prince's ({1lI1a1'UIl or harem, obtaining the prince's written promise to protect her. Evell then she was by 110 meallS out of danger, for the nllljtahi<l three times sent to the prince to demand that he should surrender her for exe(oution ill accordance with the law of the Koran; but the prince on Olle excuse or another managed to avoid compliance. He himself, afterward informed the acting consul that, hoping to get the girl to deny her faith ill order to save her life, he informed her of the mujtahid's demand for her blood, and said, " Rut you are llOt a Christian, are yon? yon ha'e not been baptized?" To use the prince's OWJl words, when relating the incident he said, "I think she must be mat1; for, when I said that, illstend of denying her faith, she lifted up her eyes to heaven and then boldly replied, 'Yes, I am It Christian, nlld I have been baptized.'" It is a cause of thankfulness that her life was spared, and that she now enjoys greater liberty. N or is Rho by any means the only Persiall female convert who has suffered brutal scourging and incurred the most imminent danger becauso of her open confession of faith in the Crucified Ono.

Under similnr circumstances an aged lllollah, who had been baptised, was most cruelly lmstinadoetl and for some time irnprisonct1 beforo being expelled from Ilis hOllle. "But," he told us afterward, "I hardly felt the blows, because Illy heart was full of joy at being called upon to suffer for my Savior. I knew that these torhues were but a proof of that Christ had accepted me tlR His own." A Kurdish convert of the American mission, now engaged in assisting the writer in translating the Gospels into the Kirmanshahi dialect, was assaulted by his own father with a knife and by his mother threatened with poisoning for becoming n Christian.

These are but II few of many instnnces to show how COllverts bravely risk a cruel death for their faith. Snch first-fruits of Persia to Christ give us hope of an abl1ndant harvest in the future, when the Church of Christ awakens to the duty of striving in real earnest for the conversion of the Mohammedan worlel.

THE PRESEXT P]WTESTA:s'T )IISSIOXS.

The work of the American Missioll among Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews ha;; been largely owned of God. They have now no fewer than twenty-nine fully organized churches (four of them entirely self-supporting), 188 native workers, 142 schools, 3,210.") pupil;;, and over 2,400 communicants. At the four hospitals of the Eastern Persia mission more than 16,000 patients were treated during 1897, and over 14,000 others at the five hospitals and dispensaries of the ,Y(estern Persia mission during the same time. They haye fiye central stations and eighty-seven out-stations (in spite of recent reductioll;;), and a staff of sixty American missionaries, while no less than 287,640 pages of religious literature in the Syriac, Armenian, and other languages proceeded from their press during the year.

The Christian Mission Society mission is of much later date and much less fully manned. Hitherto we have had only one station in the Persian Empire, that at New Jlllfa, tho we now hope to extend the work to other places, and have even begun to do so. Our fourteen male and female missionaries (including wives), aided hy thirty-eight Armenian assistants, are at work. ,Ye find the Henry Martyn Memorial Press very useful in the preparation of Persian tracts and other non-controversial works. In our two schools we had 419 pupils in 1897. At the Julfa hospital and its two dispensaries last year 342 in-patients were treated, and no fewer than 21,526 visits from outdoor patients were received.

The British and Foreign Bihle Society circulated 4,8]0 Bibles and portions in Persia during 1897, in spite of the prohihition of the colporteurs' work during some months. Itinerating tours have been undertaken as far as Kirman in one direction and Bagdad in another, none being more zealous in this work than Bishop Stuart.

The American Bible Society's agents have carried the Scriptures throughout the whole of their district, from Mosnl as far as Herat.

'Vomen's work for women has been carried on incessantly, with a zeal and devotion beyond all praise, by the ladies of each of the different missions. Such steady work in many different forms is gradually leavening the country with the Gospel, and we already hear that the mollahs say that their faith is in danger of overthrow.

In spite of all this, and much more that might be written on the subject, the question arises, "Arc we Protestant missionaries in a position to state that, if the work continues to be carried on under present conditions, Persia will, humanly speaking, be won for Christ within a reasonable time? Are the ai tempts now being made to reach the large Mohammedan population of the country at all adequate to the requirements of the case P" It is sad to be compelled to return a decided negative to such qnestions, yet no other can be given. No adequate effort to evangelize Persia at large has yet been made, and what has been accomplisht is little indeed in comparison with the stupendous task still before us. Mnch seea has been sown in many places, 1m t all that has as yet heCli done is hardly more than a preparation for the accomplishment of the duty which God has entrusted to us to do. We have gathered in the first-fruits, hut the time of harvest is not yet.

Many, and great difficulties, remain to be overcome before we can say with the beloved disci pIp, "The darkness is passing away and the True Light already shineth" ill Persia. The view which American missionaries of experience take of the situation may be seen from the following passage,* which embodies much which they have written on the subject in recent years.

A direct and exclusive Moslem progaganda [or rather a free and full proclamation of the Gospel to the Mohammedans throughout Persia] is at present an impossibility. It would result in the expulsion of the missionaries from the country. On such grounds the government acted in its demands for the withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah a few years ago. . . A bold and exclusive assault upon Islam in Persia would result in many martyrdoms. . . . Yet there can and must be a resolute attempt to evangelize the 4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Mohammedans falling within our Persian field…. But the fact remains that nothing is being done for the evangelization of the Moslems commensurate with our present opportunities. At present we have freedom enough to ,do vastly more for them than we are doing.

The Church Missionary Society mission, tho inci dentally seeking to influence both Armenians and Jews, yet recognizes that the one great object of its existence is the evangelization of Moslems. Unfortunately the representatives of the British Foreign Office in this eountry, tho willing to do their utmost to protect the missionaries in the enjoyment of their rights in other respects, show no inclination to encourage them in this matter. No less than three times during 1894 was the present writer, when secretary of the C. M. S. mission in Persia, informed by the British minister that "the condition on which missionaries are allowed to reside in Persia is that they do not proselytize among lfussulmans." Needless to say, in each instance the condition thus stated was in writing firmly rejected in the Master's name. The American missionaries in former years experienced much the same treatment, tho it is a matter for regret that a less reso- Inte answer was at first returned. 'raking all these facts into consideration it is not to he wondered at that as yet no very large number of Moslems in Persia have openly confest Christ in Laptism.

Yet even in this, the most important part of the work, results have not been wantillg, as we have already seen. An American missionary of long experience writes to me from Teheran: Multitudes, in the course of the 26 years since this station was opened, have acknowledged in personal conversation with us the force of Chris- *Vide Mr. Speer's Report presented in 1897to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign llHssions (pp. 20-22), tian tl'uth as prest npon theil' attention. I believe I can pc,int to a score or more who have privately confest to me their faith in Jesus Christ as their personal Savior, hut who are yet, like Joseph of Arimathea, disciples in secret for fear of their enemies.

Every C. M. S. missionary also, who has been for any length of time in the country, can confirm this statement from his own personal experience of a similar kind.

Tile Babi or Bahai movement, which is so widespread throughout the land, tho in large measnre founded upOll Pantheistic ideas derived through the early Gnostics from Indian teaching of the kind embodied in the Bhagavadgita, yet owes what it contains of the good and true to the circulation of P ersian Christian literature, more especially the Bible. . Th ese people themselves are in most instances bi tterly hostile to Islam, and most cordial in their r ecep tion of Christian missionaries and colporteurs, who visit them on itinerating tours. Even the mollahs in llot a few towns and villages are friendly, and in some cases even recommend their people to purchase and read the Bible. Wherever a missionary goes, he finds large numbers of Persians ready to visit him for religious discussions, and in tl1is way many Moslems every year hear at least some part of the Gospel message. Almost every missionary, as soon as he learns in any degree to speak Persian, is kept busy seeing inquirers who come for definite Christian teaching, often with aview to receiving baptism.

The great mass of the most hopeful and most earnest inquirers are from the Babi or Bahai com munity, tho not a few are Moslems. At l.N TH~ AM.KRICAN MldSlON liOSPITAL AT TEHERAN. an ordinary Sunday seHice in Persian in a mission church or chapel it is not at all an uncommon thing to find at least 40 or 50 Persians present who have come to hear the Gospel preacht, and whose close and earnest attention to the Word as read anrl spoken leaves little to be desired.

)Iedical missions haH~ proyed to be a most important means not only of establishing friendly relations with the people, but also of hringing them under definite Christian teaching. Whatever other department of mission work as at present conducted may have to be giYenup, t!Je experience of perhaps all laborers in this field shows that the medical mission llepartment Hhould not only be retained, hut largely extended, for as an e"angelistie ageney it "'0111<1 be ha]'(l to exaggerate its value anel importance. The preparation and circulation of a Persian Christian literature is being undertaken by the C. 11. S. especially, and this agency will elonbtless have far-reaching results in the near future. 'rhe simplicity, copiousness, and elegance of the Persian l~l1lguage render it a most nseful instrumentality for the diffusion of a kilOWloc1ge of the trnth.

XATIYE AGENTS I ~ PERSIA.

But the history of Christian missions in all lands and in every age shows clearly that lIO country has e"er yct been won for (;!ll'ist solely through the efforts of foreign missionaries. It was not until the Saxons of Ellgland and the Celts of Ire!aml themselves sellt forth teachers to men of their respective races, that Christianity finally preyailClI ill Great Britain and in the sister island. What, therefore, is the great desideratum at the present timc in Persia is the raising IIp of an indigenons Persian elmrch, which will gi"e the Gospel to the country at large. The only qllestion is how this result is to be obtained. I am convinced that the work will not be dOlle, humanly speaking, by the present Oriental churches. These are in such a low state spiritually, so corrupted with superstition, ignorance, aJHl idolatry, so addicted to the manufacture and sale of intoxicatillg liquors to the )Iohammedalls, aml to the abuse of them among thelllseives, am! so convinced of the hopelessness of endeavoring to COllvert 1I1eir lIoslem oppressors, that, in their present state at least, they must be regar<led as hindrances rather than helps to the evangelization of the country. Every attempt to reyi 'e a]](l reform these decayed c!mn:hes has hitherto failed, tho congregations of Protestant converts have heen ill many places gathered ont from among them. But even thesc cOllverts, as a rule-tho there are some noble exceptions-hare little zeal for the work. And even when they have the requisite zeal, their IlHlllller of life, and their difference of language, dress, etc., render them, in the opinion of Persians, as much foreigners as are Europeans ami Americans. '],he Oldy (lifference is thnt the former are despisc<l foreigners,

189S. ] '747

while the latter are relSpeete,l. Oil the other hawl the prospect of forming large and permallent Persian ehurches in the cities and villages, which are ullder the direct eontrol of the mollahs an<lmajtahids, seems at presen t a remote Olle. ·What then is to be dOlle ?

That nolJle and (levoted missionary, the late Mackay, of Uganda, has well said that a special effort should be made to gain over to the Gospel the strollg races of the .Asiatic alld Africall cOlltinents, ill order through them to win tlleir fellow-coun trymen for Christ. The result of ihis policy is viRihle ill the case of the Waganda, who are u]1(10ubte<11y 011e of the strongest races ill Africa. They hid fair to become the l'Yallgelisis of a large part of that dark land. In Persia there seem to lJe o11ly h;o strollg races, the KnnlB ill the American part of the field and the Hakhtiyaris in that of the C. M. S. Fierce, crnel, and IJloo(lthirsty tho they be, they are nevertheless lIIen in a sellse in which the arcrage Persiall can scarcely 1)0 said to be worthy of that appellation. 'rhey are far less bigoted Moslems, too, than are the inhalJitallts of the rest of"the country, and in many cases they know little of the faith which they profess. Over them lleither the mollahs nor the government have milch influence. If they could be won for Christ-as by God's grace they could, if the proper men were sent to them-these warlike tribes, Persiulls, and yet not degraded Persians, might be the means of making tho Christian faith honored throughout the land. Among them, too, by the Holy Spirit's ageney, might be raised up devote(l <1lI(1 courageous workers, who would go forth amI preach the Gospel far and wille. Bn t as yet little, if anything, has been done to reach these fierce hut brave and trustyrnces. ·Would it not he well fur Christian missionaries, while contilluing their efforts for the evangelization of the other part of the countr}', and presenting the truth as it is ill Jesus to lIoslems, Je,,·s, and nominal Christians alike, to make a special effort to hring into the fold these fine and warlike tribes? Sl1oul(l Persia ever be divided up between those two Enropean llations which are rivals for the empire of ·Western Asia, tho Kurds awl the Hakhtiyaris willllndonbtedly flock to their respective standards, amI form the most yaluahle and trustworthy material for the formation of their nativo regiments. Why should we not strive in like manner evell now to make them f;oldiers of Christ, and thus will Pc-fsi.. for the Ho(leemor ?

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE. [Octolwl'

PRAYER IN THE TIGER JUNGLE.

BY THE EDITOR-I~-CHIEF.

"0 Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee shall all flesh come."- Psalm lxv: 2.

In that charming book, "In The 'l'iger Jungle," * by that master of missionary narratives, Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of Madanapalle, India, there is a most beautiful and impressive instance of answered prayer, which suggests again the thought so often emphasized in these pages, that an encyclopediv, of prayer might be gathered, if the scattered instances of God's remarkable dealings could be brought into one volume. Of course, it is not meant to suggest that the whole body of Christian history is lIot a volume of testimony on this subject. But in many cases the answers to prayer can be traced only by a believer, for they are realize(l in the plane a/faith and not of sight,. ami can be seen and known only to those who live on that heavenly level, as when Augustine's mother, Monica, besought God that her wayward and skeptical son might not go to Rome, where his temptations would be so much the more seductive; nevertheless it was the going to Rome, which led to his being sent as teacher of rhetoric to Milan, where he heard Ambrose, the bishop, by whose preaching and personal influence he was converted. God denied the spoken prayer of Monica that He might grant her heart's desire. So there are many prayers which in form are not granted that in fact they may be, by the fulfilment of that deep8r yearning, of which the request is the mistaken expression. And so, we repeat, many an answer is found in an apparent silence or refusal. Disappointment becomes "His appointment "-and the trusting soulliviug in the high plane of faith finds an answer in that high altitude, tho on a lower level none is to he seen.

Dr. Chamberlain himself frankly says of one of his remarkable experiences: "I do not give this as a sample of what usually occurs on Ollr preaching tours. God does not often lift the veil; He bids us walk by faith lIot hy sight. We often meet with opposition, or worse still, with indifference. We often wail with Isaiah, 'Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?' But now and then God sees fit to raise one cornel' of the veil and let 11S see what may occur in scores of scattered villages, of which we shall for the first time learn when we meet those redeemed ones in the land where all is known." t But, to return from this digression, the instance here given of prayer, answered in a very obvio11s and recognizable manner, enconrages faith to trust where no such obvious and visible answer is * Fleming H. Revell Co. tP.54. given; for the answer is as sure in every case. It would not be well for the discipline of faith to have the interposition of God always so manifest, we should walk too much by sight, if we had the seen to depend on; and it is thc hiding of God's power behind apparent disappoinment and failure that trains faith to uniform and undoubting trust.

Dr. Chamberlain graphically tells how in September, lSG3, nearly thirty-four years ago, he was going on a long pioneer journey into Central India, where no missionary had ever before gone. It rcquired a tour of twelve hundred miles on horseback, and four or five months time, awl was fraught with great peril, from jungle fever, and still worse jungle tigers. But this heroic missionary fortified himself by the command, "Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature; " and by the accompanying assurance, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." Duty called and the promise was the shield of defense. 'fhe crisis of the journey is the point with which we are now mainly conccrued. 'fhe travelers had reacht the farthest northern point, up among the mountain gonds (01' khonds), who for centuries offered human sacrificcs, and they had turned to go baek by another route. They expected to find a government steamer, when they struck the Pranheta River, an affluent of the great Godavery. Bnt the heavy torrents of the monsoon had made the Godavery a stream of tumultuous waters, three miles wide. The steamer, in attempting to stem that fierce current, had broken its machinery and could not come to their aid, There was now no way out of their trouble but to march through the seventy-five miles of that deadly jungle, dare its fever and the tigers, and at the foot of the second cataract, reach the next steamer.

We pass by all the ad ventures of Dr. Chamberlain and his party, deserted by'the whole party of coolies, armed guard and all, in the midst of an uninhabited district. We shall not stop to describe his desperate bnt successfnl efforts to get across the wild flood of the Godavery, and his new start with another force of coolies, as t.he new caravan struck once more into the jUllgle, amid perils and exposure so great that only by intimidation could even those hardy men be compelled to go forward. At last a new and seemingly insurmountable obstacle lay in their way. Two huntsmen crost their track, from whom they learned that the backwater of the Godavery flood, thirty feet higher than usual, had made unfordahle the affluents beyond which lay their only safe resting-place for the night. And to their inquiries the answer was returned, that there was neither boat nor raft nor any floating material to make a raft, whereby to cross to the knoll, where they had purposed to encamp. The party were even then standing ill the wet alllI mud, as they snneyed their hopeless plight. 'l'he royal gnides aml native preachers, who were in th~ party, Vere disheartened amI at their wit's end; and the fierce hungry roar of thc tigers could he heal'll about them as the nig1lt began to fall.

At this poillt, Dr. Chamberlain rode apart to commit the whole case to Him who hath said: Call upon me in the day of trouble! I will deliver thee And thon shalt deliver Me.

This was the w bstallce of tbat prayer Oil the greatest strait of his life: " Master, was it llot for Thy sake that we came here? Did we Hot covenallt with Thee for tl,e journey through? Have we llot faithfully preacht Thy llame the whole long way? Have we shirkt any danger, have we quailed before all}' foe? Dillst Thou not promise, 'I will be with thee?' Now we neell Thee. We are in blackest danger for this night. Only 'l'hou Clmst tlave lUI from this jungle, these tigers, this Hood. 0, Master, }[aster, show me what to do!"

An answer came, says Dr. Chamberlain, not audible lJUt distinct, as though spokell in my ear by human voice: " Turn to tlte left, to the Go!lm'el'!), ((wl !Jon '/I'ill find TCSC1IC."

It was a milc to the river. lts bauks were all overflowed, a]](1 there was uo village within mallY miles, llor auy mound or rising ground on which to camp. So said the guides. Again, the leader of this caravan rode apart, alld lifte(l to God another prayer; and again came that inner Yoiee, unmistakable in its impression 011 the spiritual senses, then 8U pel'llaturally Oll the alert, "'rum to the left, to the Godavery, alHI you will filHl rellcue." cgain he consulted hill gnides, but only to meet new opposition. It would take half un hour to make thc experiment of reaching the river bank, ltnd they woukl ouly lose just so much precious time, and have to come back to the jnngle after all, leaving tllCmsel'es so lIlueh less time to press forward to a blnff six hours further Oil, antI it woull1 be lark-man-hour, aud thenthe tigers!

'Yith the deeperdarklless of Liespair falling OIl the whole compuny, agaill Dr. Cllamberlaill ro(le apart for prayer. 011ce more that inexplicable iuner respOllse, heard only by that praying soul, came with thrilling Liistillctness. "It £s (iod's Ililswer to III!) Jim!)!!!'," saiLi Dr, Challl berlain. "I can not dOll bt. I must act, 11l](1 that illstantly."

AnLi so he calleL! a halt, and, against all remonstntllce, commanded the colnnl1l to wheel about sharp to the left, and take the shortest way to the river. Ollly the sight of that fourteell-illeh re'olver ill the leader's haw1 sufficed to turn that column tOWltrcl the Godavery's flood. '1'0 the native preachers who lookt up into his face as tho to ask [1 solution of these strange lllm'elllcnts, Dr. Chamberlain could only respollll, "There is rCSC'lle at the l'irer." The word wellt round among the coolies: ,. The 11hora has heard of some help at the river." lIe had, indeed, heard of help, but it was all as much a mystery to him as to them what that help was to be. And yet the peace of God possest him. Anxiety was somehow gone, and in its place a strange, intense expectancy.

Just before reaching the river, Dr. Chamberlain cantered ahead, all his sellses keellly observant. Awl as he emerged frcm the dense undergrowth of bushes, there, right at his feet, lay a larye .fiat-boat, tied to a tree ({t tTte shorc-a large flat-hoat, with strong railings along hoth sides, with square ellds to run upon the shore. It had been built hy the British militaryanthorities ill troublous times, to ferry o'er artillery and elephants, but it belonged at a station high up on the north bank of the GodaveIT '1'wo men were trying to keep the hoat afloat in the tossing current.

" lIow came this hoat here? " said the doctor. '1'hey, taking him to be a government official who was calling them to account, begged him not to be angry with them, and protested that they had done their best to keep the boat where it belonged, but declared that it seemed to them possest. A huge rolling wave swept down the river, snapt the cables, and drove the boat before it. Despite their best Clldeayors, it was carried further and further from its moorings into the cnrrellt and down stream; they said they had fonght all day to get it back to the other shore, but it seemed as tho 'some supernatural power were shoving the boat over, and all hour before they had given up, let it float to its present position, and then tied it to a tree. Again they begged that they might not be punisht for what they could not hell" Dr. Chamberlain, who was clothed ,,,ith full authority to use any government property required on the journey, took possession, of conrse, and astonisht the whole party who lIOW came in sight, with a means both of safety and transportation, which no human foresight coulc[ have improved, " 'Yho "-says the grateful missionary pioneer -" who had ordered that tidal wave in the Illol'lling of that day, that had torn that boat from its moorings, and driven it so many miles down the ri'er (and across from the north to the south bank), and that had thwart811 every elldeavor of the frightened boatmen to force it hack to the llorth shore, and had brought it to the little cove-like recess, just at that point where we would strike the river? 'Yho, but He 011 who~e orden; we Im(l come; He who had said, 'I will be with you;' lIe who knew beforehalld the dire straits ill which we would be in that very place, on that yery (lay, that very hOllr; lIe who had thrice tolll me distinetly, ' '1'urn to the left, to the Godavery, alld you will find rpscll('?' I bowed my head :mcl ill amazed revereIlce, thallkt Illy Go<l for thiK signal lmswer to my pleading pJ'ayer," This answer llee(le<l 110 watcher high upon the 11101111taill top to Sioe

MORNING LIGHT D! ASIA MINOR

the diville interposition. .Kot only the native prea(:hers reverently said, "God has heard our call in our trouble and delivered us;" but the guides amI even coolies were struck dumb with amazement that the" dhora " should know of that boat being there and come right ont upon it. 'rhey were certain that they had 110 knowledge of such a rescue, and that they could not have found it.

Dr. Chamberlain closes his sketch of that pivotal and critical day wi th these solemn words: " ~othillg can equal the vivid consciousness we had that day of the presence of the Master; nothing can surpass the vividness of the certitude that God did inteneno to save us. Some who have not testeel it may sneor and doubt; vut wc ficc knolV that Clod heaT!! lI ra!leJ'."

MOHNIKU LIGHT I~ A~IA ;IIIOH.

BY RE". G. E. "'HITE, )IAHSOVAN, 'l'l;HKEY.

The great block of land known as Asia Minor constitutes the core of Turkish territory. The Ottoman govel'lllllent has valuable possessions in Europe, but their loss up to the walls of Constantinople would be, like the amputation of fingers or toes, incollvenient, but not destructive to life. The same is tru~ of Turkish territory in North Africa and elsewhere. But to lose Asia Minor would be like cutting out the heart.

Asia Minor is much larger than Italy or Spain, about equal to the area of France. It yields excellent crops of fine wheat, resembling the ".Ko. 1 hard" of :Minnesota, besides other staple grains, tobacco, cotton, rice, and hemp. If rotation of crops could supersede the system of freqnently leaving the land fallow, if improved methods of agriculture could be introduced, alld railways built to carry off the surplus, Asia MillOI' might easily take a foremost place among the great producing and exporting regions of the world.

This country has been swept by successive waves of conquest and colonization more than almost any other portion of the globe, and each has left its deposit in the conglomerate of the inhabitants. Six principal races are now to be distinguisht, each almost as separate from the others, as from Americans, viz., Turks, Georgians, Cireassians, and Kurds, who are all Mohammedan, and the nominally Christian Armenians and Greeks. Missionary work is chiefly among the two last named.

POLITICAL CAUSES OF DISCORD.

Because of her natural resonrces and for political reasons Asia Minor has been an apple of discord among the European nations. Rllssia is ~learest and has the most at stake. She might easily add to her territory by moving up a step from Batoum and Kars, at the eastern end of the Black Sea, or by stepping over the Slav principalities at the west England has been Russia's most determined foe to such aggressions, but there are signs that England's front is changing. English ship captains passing through the Red Sea are often heard to remark that some time England will attach Arabia. If she does, we shall have an interesting answer to the question whether she can conquer it, for while Asia Minor has been often swept by conquering hordes, a foreign army has never yet penetrated far within the deserts of Arabia. Since 18GO, when the massacre of six thousand Christians in the Lebanon led France to show her power in Syria, French influence has been in the ascendant in that province. But now Russian emissaries are laboring to connect the existing Oriental churches ill Syria with the Russian Orthodox Church, which indicates that Russia does not intend to spare Syria to France, should a division take place. German capital has constructed a railroad 300 miles long up the backbone of Asia Minor, from Constantinople to Angora, with a branch thrown off to Conia, the Ieonium of Paul. It was reporteJ in Berlin recently that another concession had just been granted, by which German capital woulJ construct a railway from Alexandretta, at the southeast corner of Asia Minor, up into the interior, to effect a junction with the existing line, which woulJ be extenJed from Angora to meet it, and would ultimately be pusht on to Bagdad, where water communication is establisht with the Persian Gnlf. If these railways are thus built, it will be understood that Germany is strengthening the hands of Turkey to keep the Russians out.

The Turks conquered the Armenians by the sword, and have held them till now only by virtue of their superior fighting qualities-for there is no discount on Turkish soldiers; they are splendid fighters. Several causes, however, have operated within the last decade to make the Armenians very restive under the 'rurkish sway. One was, the independence of Greece and of the Balkan principalities earlier iIi the century; another, the sixty-first article in the Berlin treaty of 1878, pledging European assistance in securing reforms in their government; further, there has been considerable general dissemination of the ideas of liberty and progress. Some influence must be attributed to tile perverted results of missions. Education is Jangerous to tyranllY. The Bible inculcates justice and equality before the law. The missionaries themselves take great pains, and often personal risks, in uniformly urging Armenians to remain loyal and quiet under the existing government, to "fear God, and honor the king." The English also come in for a share of the responsibility, for expressions of sympathy with the Armenians by such men as Mr. James Bryce, M. P., and the late Wm. E. Gladstone, were understood by them to mean that England would surely aid them, if they took the first desperate chance ill a struggle with the Turks. Finally, Russian ~ihilists, working in secret, fomented disturbance.

The Armenian hotbloods formed themselves into a secret revolutionary society. the" Hunchagists." They were favored more or less by a considerable party among the Armenians, who devoutly hoped that the hour of their deliverance was near. Thus the Hunchagists were enabled to work in secret from the officials, and they carried as high a hand as they dared, with the object of proving to the European powers that Turks could no longer govern Armenians. The story of their doings bas never becn fully written; perhaps the time may come when it will be given to the world.

THE TURKISH 1I1ASSACRES.

The Turks were exasperated ultimately beyond the bounds of their patience. They are by religion fatalists, lind, therefore, ha'e no real sense of moral accountability. They turned upon the Armenians indiscriminately, and cnt them down in the series of massacres, two to three years ago, in which, on a conservative estimate, 70,000 persons lost their Ii ves in the manner narrated in the press, and several times that number were left penniless, on the verge of starvation. The perpetrators of these deeds will be held responsible at the bar of public opinion, of history, and of a just God.

The misery of the surviving Armenians beggared description or exaggeration, and the response made by "Yestern Christians in their behalf is one of the finest testimonials to practical Christian brotherhood. The American missionaries were in danger at the time of the massacres (a bombshell exploded in the hom:e of one), but none of them fell, and no one left his post. 'rhey were made the chief almoners of the one million dollars for relief that past through the central mission treasury at Constantinople, as, indeed, their reports of the destitution were partly instrumental in securing the gifts. They gave directly to the needy, or more commonly gave, without sectarian preference, through the committees of the Protestant congregations. It is a pleasure to testify that, while part of the money passing through Oriental hands so often clings, to the fingers, while sharing in relief work with several Protestant committees, I never knew of a dollar misappropriated. I 'may also add that while 5,000 persons in the Marsovan field were aided, we did not know of any death that the use of a little money might have averted.

ARMENIA.N UELIEF.

Soon industrial enterprises partly took the place of giving outright. Rug weaving, gingham manufacture, and various forms of needlework were started in several cities to tide over leading industries of those regions temporarily prostrate, and to furnish work. In some cases funds have been turned over five to fifteen times, recovered from

A TYPICAL AR:VJ:i:N1A~ VILLAGE

llORNING LIGHT IN ASIA MINOR

the sale of the product on the common market, and then devoted to the support of orphans. Meantime these relief industries have indirectly somewhat aided in the reorgallization of usual business enterprises, and in most places they have now come to an end, because the rising tidc of business renders them no longer necessary.

III some of the worst devastated regions the people were helpt to rebuild their bUl'lled houses; one ox apiece was given to farmers who had no team; seeel-w heat was fUl'llisht those who had none; the sick were treated free; implements were given to artisans, and yarn was distributed to weavers, the object being ill each case to euable a man to eal'll his bread instead of receiying it as a dole. This, and much more, was due to agents of the ned Cross Society who visited the country, aJl(l to Germans who came there to reside.

A later phase of relief was the gathering of 4,000 massacre orphans into a score' of orphanages, funds being largely provided from Europe, and several persons from Germany or Switzerland now share with missionaries in supen isillg of the orphan homes. While some of the Armenian ecclesiastics ureaueu to haye wards of the nation come under missionary influence, lest it be made a Protestant propaganda, the people, as a whole, are full of gratitude for the care taken of their little ones, and are gratefnl for the Christian training which missionary su pervisioll will insure. Many of these children saw one or both parents killed, witnest scenes of horror from which it would seem that human spirits neyer coula recoycr, ana shared in privatiolls sufficient permanently to weaken their systems. But a great change has been wrought 1y the good homes alla comfortable beds, the plain but abnndant and wholesome food, warm clothing, and happy lives that they now ell joy. l£ach orphanage usually has a house-father and mother, teachers, cook, and such other service as is required. These persolls are all Al"lllenians, and have thrown themsel yes ill to this labor of loye with faith!,l1lness and zeal as rellaering glad service to some of Christ's little oneR. And the children respond to their inflnellce in remarkably obedient, well-ordered lives. They make rapid progress in study and character. They often say ill effect: "In my yillage I knew nothing of the Bible or of Jesus, saye His llame, and no 011e told me it was wrong to lie or steal or nse bad language, but when I came here I learned about .Jesus ana His love to me, and how could I help loving Him?" }IallY give the best evidence of childish COllversion. As they grow old enough they are learning trades-shoemaking, gingham or towel weaving, etc., besides the art of neat honsekeeping, in the hope that each one in time will return to his relatives with a good common-school educatioll, a trade by which he can live, and thoroughly grol111ded in Christian character. Some diamonds may be lookt for amollg them, who will shine for Christ ill that dark land.

Turkey politically is quiet to-day, tho it is impossible to tell when one storm may be followed by another. 'fhe Armenians, humiliated aud decimated, have spewed out the revolutionist, Hnd the alJathetic Turks have settled down into very much the same relation with the Armenians as before.

But it should be remarkt that the Armenians hase shown wonderf11 recnperative power sillce the massacres. They are not des- troyed as a nation; they have not disintegrated. The writer recalls a tOWll where sixty-four men were killed, one for every third Armenian house ill the place, and not a woman or a child among them. The agony of fear for months was so great that IIlany could not end lire it, aud went to other towns. Yet by degrees they crept back, reentered their looted houses, allll reopened their cmpty shops. Only two families can be said to have disintegrated, and this is. but a representatire case. The blow, awful as it was, ARMENIAN WOMAN SPINNING.

was no more staggering than other nations have sometimes suffered in time of war, and have recovered.

The Armenians were long ground between the upper and the nether millstone of contending Roman and Parthian; later they were gronnd ill the same way between Byzantine and Persian; they were troddell down by Tamerlane; for centuries now they have lived all the verge of destruction. But God has kept tlwm, it must be for some good purpose, not yet fully revealed. The faults commonly charged to them are such as are fostered in a subject race. They belong, like onrselves, to the Iudo-European family of men, speak a language distantly akin to onr own; have 110 Savior but Christ, no Baere(l book but the Bible. They stretch ou t appealing hands to us for sympathy and help.

FROTESTAXT MISSIONS.

In the land whose current history we have been sketehing, mission- aries have lived and labored for many years. 'fhe first reprcsentative of the Ameriean Board entered the Levant ill lSUJ, being especially commissioned to Jerusalem. For a dozen years the first pioneers were occupied ill tours of investigation, learning the Dative languages, and other preliminary work. By 1831 acquaintanee had been made with the Armenians, who proudly claim to have been the first nation to accept Christianity. But the Armenian, like the other early Oriental churches, soon settled down to a ritualism that illustrates the form of godliness without the power. When the first station designed especially to work for them was opened at Constantinople, in 1831, efforts were made for fifteen years for the Armenian National, or Gregorian Church, "if possible by reviving the knowledge and spirit of the Gospel to reform it." But the wine-skins of old form could not contain the new wine of fresh evangelical doctriJle. The Armenian hierarchy cast out of their flock those who exhibited evangelical ten- dencies, and drove them to the organization of the Protestant Chureh.

Thus in 1846 the first four Protestant churches in the O.ttoman Em- 1)ire were orgallizec1 under the imperial sanction, with a membership of about one hunured, representing a Protestant constitnencyof about 1,000. By the midule of this century the evangelical work among the ArmeJ;ians was fairly inaugurated.

Three ont of twenty missions of the American Board cover as thoroughly as possible all Asia Minor and the adjacen~ territory on the East. Such has been the success of these missions, anu such the need of the great world, that this region has been left in comity to the agents of thc one society, except that there are a few representatives of the Disciples at work. Scotch Presbyterians also maintain missions to the Jews in a few of the great cities, and the Bible societies will bc mentioned in a moment.. There are forty American gentlemen, most of them ordained, and half of them chiefly engaged in education in order to evangelization. There are half a dozen physicians and three or foul' occupied with pUblication. Besides the wives and mothers, often the most useful missionaries, there are some sixty lauy teachers.

These Americans are gronpt in 14 stations as their residences, frequently visit- ing, besides othor places, 2G5 on t- stations, plaCt'S where nat i Y e agents regularly labor. There are 50 schools of high grade with 1,:)00 students, 300 of common grad e with over 17,000 in atLendance, '; 0 orphanages with 4,000 chil- (11'en, a total of 'l'oeurXG J~ TURKEY. over 22,000 "of the princes of Xear a guard house on a mountain pass. the provinces" under instruction. The Sabbath congregations number over 30,000, the Sabbath-schools over 25,000, the church members over 11,000, the avowed Protestants over 48,000. These results are made possible only by the faithful labors of 800 native preachers and teachers, men and women with whom it is a pleasure to work.

EDL"CATIONAL WORK.

As the years ad vance greater stress is laid on the Christian value of higher education. Hobert College, at Constantinople, independent of but origiwilly growing out of missionary effort, Anatolia College at Marsovan, Ailltab College, in the city of the samc name. and Euphrates College, at Uarpoot, are clearly in the lead in the educational field where they are, and they have the influence that comes with such leadership. The faculties are chiefly composed of competent native gentlemen, many of them having pursued studies in Europe or America, and as influential over t11E'ir fellow-countrymen outside the schools, as over the students within. These colleges maintain a curric- ulum fairly corresponding to that of American institutions, English being the college language. Mathematics, the natural sciences, history, political economy, mental and moral philosophy, are among the branches taught. Bible instruction is made prominent. 'rhe majority of the students pay theil' college bills, as they do in this country. A few receive aid, either direct or in compensation for service in the industrial departments. 'rhe students are receptive, responsive to Christian influence. Many of the graduates, in at least one case more than half of them, are preaching or teaching in Turkey.

Missionaries to the end are foreigners. They can rarely touch the heart in preaching as they could at home. But the relation of teacher and pupil is very close. As was recently remarkt in the Review of Reviews: "The wealth of every nation in the last resort is to be measured in the charactet· and quality of its young men and women." French Catholics with their free schools have great numbers of children under their tuition, bnt God has given the distinct lead in college education in Asia Minot" to Protestant American schools, and it is one of the most hopeful omens for the future. Gregorian Armenians and Orthodox Greeks recognize the quality of these schools, and gladly entrust their sons to them for the sake of the moral and religious training given, no less than for instruction in books. 'l'hese schools have never been so crowded, nor has the collection of tuition ever been so easy, as since the massacre shockt people into a better sense of the investments that pay in this world.

Turkey is not up to coeducation yet, bnt colleges for girls at Scutari, a suburb of Constantinople, Marash and Harpoot, with such high-grade boarding-schools as are found in many places (as well as high schools for boys), provide an education for young women corresponding to that for yonng men, and provide competent teachers for the girls of 'l'm·key.

Another branch of education is the theological, instruction designed to prepare men to preach being given at four places. As the students usually all learn English, the treasures of English books are unlockt to them to aid them in bearing fruit among the churches. While the number of students is not so large as one could wish, better educated and more consecrated young men are coming forward for the minis- try than at other times.

'rhe publishing department at Constantinople issues books designed to hllip the people to read and understand the Bible, including such educational works as are not otherwise providcd, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons, stories, and other useful books. They also publish papers in Armeno-Turkish, Greco-Turkish, and Armenian, which, besides nourishing Protestant Christians, find their way into many homes all over the empire, where the Gospel is ncver preacht by any other ageney. Akin to this is the grand work of the American and the British and Foreign Bible soeieties. The Levant ageney of the American Bible Society distributes annually nearly 80,000 Bibles or parts in more than 20 different languages. The entrance of God's 'Yard giveth light.

)IEDICAL MISSIONS.

Livingstone used to say, " God had only one Son, and He gave Him to be a medical missionary." Five or six stations have medical missionaries, with dispensaries and more or less in the way of hospital facilities. Medical missions often remove prejudice, for when a man is sick, he will usually seek the physician from whom he has most hope of help. Every hospital is an evangelizing agency, because of the character of the doctors and nurses in charge.

No mention has been made of Protestant work among the Greeks, as separate from that among Armenians, but it is sometimes said that Christian work is not national, but international. The north and west coasts of Asia Minor have been from time immemorial almost as Greek as Greece itself, and ill recent years some of the new and bright evangelical work has been among members of this Ii ve young race. The Greek Evangelical Alliance, with headquarters at Smyrna, is an earnest, active home missionary society for the Greeks of 'rurkey.

But all Christian work ultimately finds its goal as its source in the Christian Church. When a country contains an evangelical church, under the divine guidance governing, snpporting, and propagating itself, then missionary work will be done, and not till then. Perhaps one can not now be sure what the future course of the Gregorian Church will be. Its creed is qllite satisfactory. If extraneous matters, like picture worship, could be chopt off, if the clergy could be men fitted to be spiritual leaders, if Christian character could be elevated above Christian ceremonial, the millennium would be at hand for Armenians. There have bllen many gracious signs of the Spirit's use of this church, especially since its people were chastized with the besom of massacre and plunder. None would rejoice more heartily than the American missionaries, if this ancient Church were to become new in the Spirit of Christ again. Meantime the existing Protestant churches are also disciplined, purified, and growing daily in strength.

Evangelical work in Asia Minor is as bright as arll the promises of God. In proportion as existing agencies and methods represent the Gospel, they are assured of ultimate success. Difficulties exist, to be solved in Christian wisdom and fraternity; discouragements, for those who care to dwell upon them. But in the language of the motto of A natolia College-Anatolia meaning Asia Minor-" THE MORNINft CO)fETH."

BABISM-THE LATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

BABISM-THE LATEST HEVOLT FROM ISLAM. * The founder of this cult was born in Shiraz, Persia, in 1819. His name was Mirza Ali ::fohammed, but he called himself at first "Bab el Din," the Gate of the Faith, afterward "Natek," the Point. He claimed to be a personal manifestation of the deity, and is described as a man of benignant countenance, dignified bearing, charming personality, and markt eloquence. His ethics were pure, and nc charges of insincerity have been brought against him. He met his persecutions and sufferings with courage, patience, and unselfishness. Hence the influence that he haR exerted in a land where such virtues are rarely met.

In 1843, after a pilgrimage to Mecca and a prolonged meditation in the Mosque of Kub, the reformer returned to Shiraz with a journal of his pilgrimage and a new commentary on the Koran. For severely criticising the mollahs he was forbidden to preach and was confined to his house. Here he systematized his doctrines, and instructed a very rapidly increasing circle of disciples.

Missionaries were sent into various countries and the followers of Bab became so numerous and so confident of success, that in 1848 they took up arms and declared their leader to be universal sovereign. Successful at first, they were soon crusht; the Bab was imprisoned for eighteen months, and in 1850 was put to death after the failure of many persistent efforts to induce him to retract. His death, however, seemed to inspire his followers with new zeal, and again rallying, they recognized Mirza Yahya, who was but sixteen years old, as the Bab. He assumed the modest name, "Eternal Highness." In 1852 three of his followers attempted to assassinate the shah. This led to a fierce persecution in which many cf the Babists were put to death with horrible tortures. Since then the Babists have been a secret sect principally in Persia, but extending into India and Turkey, and even into England and the United States. 'Yhile various claims are made as to their strength, no definite JlllnlOers can be given.

Even this recent and comparatively small sect is not united. The schism arose over the successor to Mirza Ali Mohammed. The Bab assumed the position of a John the Baptist in the new dispensation. After him was to come one who would make known a fuller revelation. He chose eighteen discipleE, called the" Letters of the Living," who with himself as the Point constituted the sacred hierarchy of nineteen. Within this circle were two brothers, or half brothers, Mirza Yahya (Sub-i-Ezel) and Mirza Hussein Ali of Nul', who is known as Beha, both of whom claimed to be the successors of the Bab. The former rankt as fourth among the prophets, rose to be chief after the death of the Point, and for about fourteen years was nominal head of the Babists, altho his rival took the most prominent part in the affairs of the order.

In 1867 the latter suddenly claimed to be "He whom God shall Manifest," and summoned all the Babists to acknowlege him as their supreme and sole chief spiritual adviser. The majority did so, and thus Beha, who has been called the Christ of the Babists, took the place of the Bab, and is regarded by his adherents as being superior to the latter. Mirza • From a paper read before the American Society of Comparative Religion, by the Rev. A. H. McKinney, Ph.D., and publisht in The PuZse.

MISSiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [ Or,tober

Yahya resisted Beha's pretensions, and, altho exiled to Cyprus, retained a small following. A hymn in praise of Beha nine times contains this refrain: The temple of God's glory is none other than Beha : If thou seekest God, seek Him from Beha.

Investigators declare that the Bab was sincere in his denunciation of the evils of his times, and that, as Mohammedanism was a revolt against the religious degradation of its early days, so Babism is a recoil from the iniquities of a debased Mohammedanism, as well as an attempt to elevate the state. * It is not altogether a new cult, buta selection from what is good in Mohammedanism, Christianity, Judaism, and Parseeism. It is eclectic enough to embrace within its succession of apostles such names as Moses, Zoroaster, Mohammed, and Jesus. It is the natural fruitage of the speculations of those who recoil from the conception of a personal supreme being, and take refuge in Pantheism.

How was it possible for the Bah to gain a following so quickly, and for his doctrines to retain such a hold on a considerable number of people? Tho answer to these questions will be understood when two facts are clearly in mind. First, the Persians have long had a belief that the new imam would arise with a pure doctrine and peace for men. The Bab declared that he was the expected one. Giving due credit to the teachings of those who had gone before, as his claims were accepted he became more pretentious, assumed the title Natek, i. e., Point, and taught that he was the focus in which all preceding dispensations would converge. Secondly, like John the Baptist, he declared that he was to be sLcceeded by one greater than himself. This left open the way for the assumptions of Beha, who was the Christ of the Babists. And as there is always the expectation of a coming one, when the leader dies, there is continually a hope that his successor will he the long-expected one, and enthusiasm is constantly kept alive, while the iniquities of the religious systems by which they are surrounded give inspiration to those who are longing for a pure culture.

THE BOOKS OF RABISM.

The sacred writings must he studied before we can even begin to have an inkling of the doctrines and practises of the Bahis. t These writ· ings may be roughly divided into four classes: 1. The writings of the teachers of the Bab, Sheykh Ahmad Ashai, and Haji Seyyid Kazh'l, from whom the prophet derived the germ of his doctrine. II. The writings of the Bab himself, which are: 1. A journal of his pilgrimage to Mecca. 2. A commentary on the Sura Joseph, which is a mystical and often unintelligible rhapsody, containing as many chapters as the original Sura in the Koran does verses. 3. The Beyan (meaning utterance or explanation) is the Bible or Koran of the Babists, and con- * In lSU3 II. Cottrell wrote in The Academy, vol. 47, p. 220: "I have personal and intimate knowledge of the present leaders of the Babist movement in Persia, the four sons of the late Mirza Hussein, who are political prisoners in Akka, tho the shah within the last twelve months has repealed the penal laws against the sect, and is now very friendly. These princes have a large library of books, written by their father, on the peculiar doctrines of the sect, which aim at nothing less than the reconciliation of Buddhism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism. The father, in his will, directed his sons to transmit to a:l the sovereigns of Europe copies of certain of his works1 accompanied by an autograph bttcr."

t For the collection, collation, and trans::lation of t ~18se works we are under great indebtedness to Professor Browne, of Cambridge.

BABISM-THE I_ATEST REVOLT FROM ISLAM

tains all the later utterances of their founder. These include prayers, commentaries, scientific treatises, etc., altho originally the word was confined to verses. There are three Beyans ascribed to the Bab-two written in Arabic, and one in Persian. The chapters are arranged in groups of nine';een, which number plays an important part in this system.

III. The writings of J-Iizra Y ahya, which are of especial interest, in- elude: 1. Kitabu 'n-Nur, the Book of Light. 2. Ruh, or spirit, in twenty- six chapters, each having a special title. 3. A volume of letters.

IV. The writings of Beha: 1. Ikan (assurance) assigned to the Bab, and said to have been enlarged in 1862 by Beha. It is in Persian, and the only book of the Rabists that is printed. It is not for sale, but is given by Babists to those whom they think they can trust. 2. Lawh-i-Akdas (Most Holy Tablet) is the longest and most complete of the treatises of . Beha, after he had put forth his claim as "He whom God shall Mani- fest." It purports to have been revealed" because Beha had at different times received letters from believers asking for instructions as to con- duct, etc., which were now epitomized so as to be accessible to alL" It records the rules of the system, but gives no new doctrines. It deals with fasts, festivals, prayers, places of worship, pilgrimages, burial of the dead, rules for inheritance, and the advancement of civilization. 3. Lawh-i-Nasir is a defense of Beha's elaim to be the one foretold by the Bab. 4. Alwah-i-Salatin (Letters of the Kings) are thirty epistles to the King of Persia, the Pope of Rome, the King of Paris (Napoleon IlL), the Emperor of Russia, and Queen Vicooria, et al., in which strong pleas are made for tolerant treatment of the Babists, and explanations of their doctrines are given with exhortations to accept the truth.

DOCTRINES OF HABISM.

L God is one unmanifested, undifferentiated, unknowable essence. Nineteen mystically expresses the name of the Deity, and represents the manifestations of this essence. Nineteen times nineteen or three hundred and sixty-one gives the total of the manifested universe. All beings are emanations from the Deity. While Babism has borrowed from Chris- tianity, Zoroastrianism, and Buddhism, it is Pantheistic in its doctrine of God.

II. Transmigrai'ion seems to be taught in the Beyan, but the Babists dE'ny that they hold it, and the explanations offered are so philosophical, that space can not be given to them here.

III. Abs01ptioJ!. All beings will finally be absorbed into Deity. . IV. The Coming One. The Deity consists of nineteen prophets who incarnate the divine nature. First in order of importance comes the Bab, then next in order his forerunners, Mohammed, Jesus, and Moses. The Bab was to be succeeded by one who would complete the partial rev- elation made by him. Beha assumed the office of this corning one, known as "He whom God shall Manifest.," and, having added to the revelation already given, died May 16th, 1892, to the great sorrow of his disciples, and was succE'eded by one of his sons. As the corning one might be lookt for at any time, or might delay his coming for 1511 or 2001 years, he is always expected by the faithful, who, in their gatherings, leave a vacant chair for him, and all rise from their seats when his name is mentioned. V. A Millennium is lookt for by the Babists. VI. A Universal Religion, which is Babism, is to ultimately prevail.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Efforts are to be made to convert others to this faith, but no violence is to be used, and under no circumstances are any to be put to death. What an advance is this teaching over the Mohammedan belief and practice in the same connection!

VII. Soteriology. Babists insist on the dogma: "'Ve know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it." Nevertheless, when Beha died in 1892, his son wrote: "The Sun of Truth hath bidden farewell to this earthly sphere, and now shines with a brightness which waneth not in the regions of Might and Glory." They believe in a judgment and in a future life, as the inner or essential. body survives the death of the elementary body. There is no hell after death, but belief is heaven, and unbelief is hell.

PRACTISES OF BABIS.

I. Prayers are prescribed for three times a day for individuals. Congregational prayers, except those used in the burial of the dead, are abolisht. So far as missionaries can learn there seems to be but little praying except on set occasions.

II. Fasts. For the nineteen days of the last month of the year a daily fast, from sunrise to sunset, is enjoined for all, except the young, the sick, the infirm, the aged, and travelers.

III. Festivals. There are two great festivals. 1. The anniversary of the manifestation of the Bab. 2. The anniversary of the manifestation of Beha, which is the principal festival of the Babists.

IV. ProhibitIons. These are numerous and excellent. They include prohibitions against murder, polygamy, concubinage, adultery, slandering, backbiting, mend.'1city, the use of wine and opium, theft, traffic in slaves, praying in the street, ill-treatment and overlading of beasts, and the use of images or pictures in places of worship. According to Rees the doctrine of legal impurity, which has done so much to keep Asiatics apart, is not admitted.

V. Injunctions. The following virtues are enjoined upon all: Hospitality, kindness, courtesy, charity (including brotherly love and courtesy to inferiors), forgiveness of enemies, education, cleanliness, marriage of all, tithes.

VI. Recommendations. The following are commended: Pilgrimages, the use of pleasant perfumes, the adoption of one language and one character by all mankind, and the abolishing of the veil.

VII. Regulations. The laws of inheritance, the laws of divorce, and the ceremonies connected with the burial of the dead are regulated. Asceticism is discountenanced, and generous living encouraged.

The following is a summary of the reforms proposed by Beha: 1. Abolition of religious warfare. 2. Friendly intercourse among all sects. 3. Recommendation of one general language, but permission to study others. 4. Support of any king who protects the faith of the Babists. 5. Cheerful conformity to the customs and laws of the land in which Babists dwell. 6. Promise of the "~Iost great Peace." 7. No restrictions as to dress. 8. Recognition of the good works and devotions of Christian priests. 9. Confession of sins to to be made to God only. 10. The Bab's command to destroy certain books is abrogated. 11. Study of helpful sciences and arts commended. 12. All must learn and practise some craft or profession. 13. The" House of Justice" to supervise the affairs of the commonwealth. 14. Pilgrimages no longer obligatory. 15. A republic is desirable, hut kings need not cease to exist.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO

SO:YIETHING ABOUT PORTO RIUO.* COLONEL ~W. ,VIXTHROP, U. S. A.

The island of POl'to Rico, or Puerto Rico (Rich Port), is the fourth in size of the Greater Antilles, being exceeded by Cuba, San Domingo, and Jamaica. It is situated nearly in the center of the Archipelago of the Vest Indies, between the seventeenth and nineteenth parallels of north latitude, and the sixty-sixth and sixty-seventh meridians of longitude. The island, in shape, is an irregular parallelogram, being a little under 100 miles long by about one-third of that distance broad. It is some 270 miles in circumference, and contains about 3,600 square milas. (Somewhat less than the area of Connecticut.) Unlike its neighbors, this fortunate island has scarcely been disturbed by internal disorders. The movement in favor of a republic, which began in 1820, was checkt, without bloodshed, through the vigorous and From The Literart/Difled.

NATIVE HOUS~S IN PORTO RICO.

judicious action of the able Governor de In Torre. Vhen, more recently, in 1867, an insurrection, in sympathy with that of Cuba, was initiated against the Spanish Government, its projectors were so terrified by an earthquake that they were induced to postpone their adventure, and a fresh rising in the following year was easily supprest.

The surface of the island is broken and hilly. A low mountain ridge traverses it from east to west, ranging nearer the southern than the northern coast, with spurs extending northward. Of this ridge the highest elevation is El Yunque (The Anvil), a mountain rising from the table-land of Luquillo to a height of 3,700 feet above the sea, and visible to vessels some sixty miles off the coast. The country has two markt features-the many wooded ravines descending from the mountains, through which course streams of bright water falling to the sea; and intersperst with these ravines, extensive stretches of natural meadowland, which serve as pasture to herds of wild cattle.

The climate is healthful for the tropics. The constant running streams, with the absence of stagnant water, doubtless contribute to purify the atmosphere. The island, well aerated throughout, is appre- * Condenst from The Outlook,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ciably cooler and more salubrious than are the larger Antilles, or than the majority of the lesser Windward Islands, which have been termed the graves of foreigners. The mountain valleys, especially from November to April, enjoy a delightful climate which has been likened to a perpetual spring.

In the rainy season at the north of the island a sea breeze blows from 8 A. M. to 4 P. M., in the absence of which life would hardly be tolerable near the coast. The rains, which are frequent and plentiful in May and June, come down in August and September "with the fury of a deluge." On the southern coast there is much less rain; sometimes none at all cven for ten or twelve months.

It is in August and September that the climate at the north is least healthful, especially for foreigners. Fever, dysentery, and scol'butic diarrhea are then to be guarded against, and a change to the mountains is desirable. These are also the months of the hurricanes which have in some years proved so destructive and ruinous in their effects. "This dreadful scourge," writes Colonel Flinter, * "which often visits the West Indies, may be considered as a great drawback to the planter, and is a great deduction from the value of Vest Indian property."

Porto Rico is eminently an agricultural island. It is favored with a soil of unusual fertility, made up chiefly of a clay mixed with peroxide of iron or marl. The abundant supply of water keeps the soil productive; cven in the southern districts, where the rain is less and the ground seems parcht, water may be found by digging a foot and a half or two feet beneath the surface. The hills and valleys are luxuriant with verdure; the mountains are green to their tops and cultivatable at any height. Good timber, suitable for houses or ships, is abundant-a result owing in a measure to a wise prevision of the government early in the century, when it was formally ordered that "three trees should be planted for everyone cut down." Among the native trees the royal palm has been perhaps the most useful, not only on account of its wood and its fruit, but also for its leaves, which furnish thatching for the cabins of the poorer classes. The mahogany-tree has yielded valuable timber for export. The plantain a'.,d tIle banana-trees have furnisht food for thousands. Among the shrubs, the coffee-plant, grateful to sight and smell, with its glossy leaves and jasmine-scented white blossoms, grows almost spontaneously. The tobacco-plant yields a product not much inferior to that of Cuba. Sugar-cane is cultivated with profit, and best in the hot, arid regions of the south, where other crops requiring more moisture would not flourish. A considerable capital, English and Spanish, is invested in sugar plantations, Ponce being the centre of this commerce. A cotton remarkfl~ble for its length of fibre, tenacity, and whiteness is produced, and its culture might with advantage be largely extended.

The exports from Porto Rico have consisted mostly of sugar, coffee, tobacco, molasses, rum, honey, indigo, cotton, mahogany, cattle, mules, and hides. According to the most recent authority, t "latest returns" exhibit the three principal exports as follows: Sugar, 54,861 tons; coffee, 16,884 tons; tobacco, 1,807 tons. The sugar export has declined, having once nearly doubled the above quantity.

* An English officer in the military service of the Spanish Government, who in 1834 pub_ lisht "An Account of the Present State of the Island (,f Puerto Rico, " is still the best authority on its topography and its development.

t "The West Indies," C. W. Eves, London, 1897.

SOMETHING ABOUT PORTO RICO. ',67

The island also produces, in lesser quantities, flax, ginger, cassia, rice, and maize, with citrons, lemons, and oranges, and other fruits, which might well be made articles of commerce. Several banks of fine salt are workt by the government.

A late authority <- mentions that gold has been found both in lumps and dust in the beds of streams; adding that iron, copper, lead, and coal, have also been detected. The coal, however, used on the island, comes almost exclusively from Great Britain. Other main items of the British trade are cottons, woolens, jute for coffee-bags, metals, and rice; and codfish are supplied from the British colonies to the estimated value of £95,000. From the United States have heretofore been imported flour, grain, butter, lard, furniture, lumber, and staves for sugar hogs- heads and rum puncheons.

THE PEOPLE AXD THE GOYERXMEXT.

The popUlation of this densely-peopled island is abont 800,000 (three- eighths of them negroes). Eves states it, under date of 1897, at 813,937. A series of fortunate circumstances, in combination with a sagacious gov- ernment, has contributed to impart to the people a quality superior to any other of the Vest India Islands. In the first place, they have always been a purely agricultural people. Then, at an early period, the crown lands of the island were divided among the natives, who thus became a community of small proprietors, to which was given a new consistency and stability on their being formed into a body of disciplined militia. Further, the island has not suffered to the same extent as its neighbors from the curse of slavery. The slaves were permitted to purchase their freedom on easy terms, and they have borne but a small proportion to the mass of the inhabitants. Thus, in 1873, when slavery was finally abolisht, there were but few unemancipated persons left in the province. Valuable settlers have also come from San Domingo, Venezuela, and elsewhere. As a result, Porto Rico is one of the few countries of tropical America where the whites outnumber the blacks; and, it may be added, where the males outnumber the females.

There has thus also been insured for Porto Rico a peasantry of free laborers-an industrious and self-sustaining population. Even the poor white Xivaro of the mountains or the interior is no burden upon the government, but, with his cow and horse, his acre of corn or sweet potatoes, his few coffee plants and plantain-trees, he lives, with his family. an independent and happy existence. All the rural laboring classes, with entire simplicity of manners, unite in a frank cordiality and genuine hospitality to travelers and strangers.

The most popular vice appears to be gambling, especially in the form of cock-fighting.t There are no beasts of prey, no noxious birds or insects, no venomous snakes or reptiles to disturb the life of the inhabitants. There are, indeed, no indigenous reptiles, no monkeys, and few birds. Rats are numerous and destructive, especially on the sugar plantations.

Porto Rico has been governed on the same plan as the other Spanish * Reclus," Universal Geography," VoL XVII., London, abt. 1891.

t The Roman Catholic religion prevails in Porto Rico as in other Spanish colonies. It is characterized, as usual, by intolerance, ignorance, and superstition. The Methodists (North and South), the Baptist Southern Convention, and the American Bible SOCiety are planning to begin work there.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

islands. A captain-general, with the rank of lieutenant-general, was the civil governor, and the head of the army as well as of the highest tribunal-The Court of Royal Audience. The island outside of San Juan, is divided into seven military departments, under the authority of separate commandan1s, with headquarters at Bayamon, Arecibo, Aguadilla, Mayaguez, Ponce, Humacao, and Guayama, respectively. Alcaldes, appointed from San Juan, administer the civil affairs of the towns. The highest ecclesiastical dignitary is a bishop, resident at the capital.

The resources of the government were derived principally froUl the customs; a lesser revenue accrued from licenses for lotteries, public gambling-ho'uses and cock-pits, p charge on the lands granted by the government, and taxes on certain sales and on stampt paper, and some minor items.

THE TOWNS AND HARBORS.

Besides the capital, there are some sixty or seventy towns and considerable villages in the island. Of these the most important are Ponce and Arecibo, each with a larger population than San Juan (that of Ponce being about 35,000 to 40,000, while that of San Juan is estimated at 25,000), Mayaguez (also larger than the capital) and Aquadilla, on the west coast; Fajardo and Humacao, on the east coast; Guanica and Aroyo on the south; and Pepino and .Cayey in the interior. Aquadilla is especially important as a rendezvous for communication and trade with Havana. Its extensive and safe harbor has a depth of 11-15 fathoms. The best harbor, however, which is, moreover, readily defensible, is that of Guanica. Jobos, also on the south coast, has a good harbor, available as an outlet to the rich agricultural sugar district of Guayama. Other ports furnishing a shelter during a large part of the year are those of Mayaguez, Salinas de Coamo, Anasco, Cabo Rojo, and Bahia Honda.

Among the more attractive villages or smaller towns may be specified Yubacao at the east, Toabago, in an "extensive and beautiful valley on the north coast, fronting the capital on the opposite side of the harbor," and Aybonito, on a table-land of the southern mountains, "enjoying a cool and delightful climate." In the country near Ponce are thermal baths serviceable for invalids.

San Juan, the capital of Porto Rico, stands on a tongue of land reaching northwestward from the main land. This tongue is, in fact, an island, being a coraline reef and separated from the main by lagoons crossed by bridges and causeways. The harbor is entered by a narrow channel, where a pilot is required. At the point of the tongue is the Morro Castle, or citadel, behind which rises the city, which has been described as a "minature Cadiz."

The city is scarcely more than half a mile long by one-quarter broad. * It is very compact, with six principal streets and five cross streets. These streets are narrow and steep, but the town contains good public buildings, the most interesting of which is the carefully preserved Casa Blanca, built in 1525 as a residence for Ponce de Leon, the first governor.

• The population of San Juan is estimated at 20,000 and most of the people live on the ground floor. The negroes and poorer classes are crowded together in the most appalling manner. In one small room whole families reside. The ground floor of the whole town reeks with filth. There is no running water in the town and the entire population depends on rain water. There is no drainage system. Epidemics are frequent and the whole town is alive with vermin, fleas, roaches,'mosquitoes, and dogs.

RELIGION IN

This, the oldest house in San Juan, is now occupied by the engineer corps. The other houses of the city are of all colors except white, and have flat roofs where rain-water is caught in cisterns, and the residents sit to enjoy the cool evenings. These houses have iron balconies, shutters, and jalousies, but no glazed windows and no chimneys, The site is a fairly healthy one, but subject to the visitation of the yellow fever, by which, however, foreigners are more liable to attack than natives. * RELlGIO=" IN RUSSIA.t BY FEDOR ZAKARIXE.

The Russian associates religion with all his acts, both public and private, and the feeling he has in doing so, seems to have preserved its primitive simplicity. Stop before a shop in the evening, at the time of closing. Observe the clerks, silent, in a row, like onions, while the master, for the last time, noisily adjusts the massive padlocks of the front door. That done, everyone takes off his hat, makes the sign of the cross several times, and prays the God of the czar to shield them from misfortunes, especially from burglary and fire.

At the corners of the streets, in the crossways, the passages, and the bazaars, including even the Jewish quarter, you see chapels with gilt domes, or simple images, before which are burning the sacred fires. The vestal of the place, an old sexton, with a rough beard, watches with scrupulous care the comings and goings of the passers-by. Every moujik uncovers respectfully before the holy images, and makes the sign of the cross three times; from right to left, according to the Greek rite.

There are, in the whole empire, more than sixty thousand churches or chapels of importance. Constantly, on the vast Russian plains, you see against the sky the profile of a temple on the horizon. The number of the clergy of these temples is considerable; the more, because missionaries selected from them overrun the distant parts of Russia, in order to convert to the Orthodox religion the peoples still lingering in idolatry.

Still more courageous apostles carry afar, even to Abyssinia, the Orthodox faith. Russia supports an Orthodox bishop, even in the United States. Despite the activity of this prelate, however, it does not appear that Orthodoxy gains much ground over the various forms of worship among which the Yankee population is divided. The Russian mission especially deplores the lack of native priests, acquainted with the country and understanding the needs of a population so different from that of Russia. To accomplish this object, Bishop Nicohs has undertaken to found seminaries; after a course of studies extending over several years, the best pupils will finish their instructions in Russia. That is the way in which he hopes to recruit a native clergy.

According to the terms of an imperial ukase, every religious festival implies the closing of all shops and places of trade until midday. There * There are 470 miles of telegraph and 137 miles of railway in the island, besides 170 miles under construction. There are also 150 miles of good roads. t Transl:;.ted and Condenst for The Literary Diqest from Le Correspondqnt, Paris..

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has even been discmlsion of the question whether it would not be proper to prevent the iron-factories' fires from being heated on Sunday. It will be readily understood what a disturbance such a prohibition would cause in metallurgy. Everyone knows that the great furnaces must burn without interruption.

The Orthodox Church celebrates, with great solemnity, the anniversaries of the imperial family. Te Deums are sung to celebrate the providential escape of the sovereigns from the catastrophe of Borki, and the anniversary of the emancipation of the peasants. In return the emperor manifests the greatest solicitude for the clergy. In the month of March, 1893, his majesty issued orders for the amelioration of the situation of the unfortunate popes of the interior of the Empire: "I shall be quite happy," he said on this occasion, "when I shall reach the point of giving an assured support to all the country clergy." In consequence of this declaration, the Holy Synod invited the head of each diocese to celebrate a Te Deum of thanks, with prayer, on his knees, asking for long life for the emperor and all the imperial family.

Pigeons multiply about the churches; they choose a domicile above the entablature, and nestle among the acanthus-leaves of the capitals of the columns, soiling, at liberty, the gold of the image-stands, the sconces, and the porches, just as the pigeons of Venice soil the flag-stones of St. Mark. In Russia the pigeon is sacred. The people regard it as the symhoI of the Holy Ghost, and will never consent to use it for food. One is hardly authorized to admit that, in the shadow of the night, opportunity may tempt some famished dvornik without prejudice. Doubtless the case is not the same with the Jews, who, with interested solicitude, provide shelter for the pigeons above their sordid stalls. We may suppose that the smell of roast pigeon perfumes the rear of more than one shop on the Sabbath Day. Moreover, if the pigeons treat the churches like conquered edifices, they have no more respect for the visage of the great Catherine, the horse of Peter the Great, the helmet of Nicolas, or the shoulders of Souvaroff.

One of the most curious spectacles to be seen in Russia, is the arrival of the pilgrims at the Laura of Kieff. This town, the" Russian J erusalem," one of the oldest in the empire, had four hundred churches not long after the epoch when Saint Vladimir introduced Christianity into the country. These were nearly all burned in an immense conflagration at the beginning of the eleventh century. Did the Laura, one of the four quarters of the Kievo-Petcherskaya monastery-the chief establishment of its kind in Russia-survive this disaster? vVas it erected more recently? I do not know; but at any rate, it is the rendezvous of a great numherof Russians (350,000 every year) who flock thither at certain times of the year. They arrive in long files, leaning on sticks with their wallets on their shoulders, from all parts of the vast empire. Some of them come five hundred leagues and more, from Archangel and Orenburg, begging from door to door the black bread which they dip in the fetid W:1ter of the marshes. These unfortunate creatures live in deplorable hygienic conditions; every year death mows down their crowded ranks. Happy are those who die on their arrival at the holy place. Happy are those who return to their country; for pilgrimage to the Laura, or the Russian Mecca, gives them, in the eyes of their brethren of the Orthodox <)hurch, the same respect as the Hadjis have among the Mussulmans, IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohrist's Methods of Missionary Work. of 01l1ci88iun, and some have erro- neously inferred that the sins of REV. 'YILLIAlI X. BRE'YSTER commission wiII not be prominently considered at the JUdgment. But HING-HU.~, CHINA. that is a vcry unreasonable, and not at all necessary inference from Never before in this" century of this passage. Christ was speaking missions," has the subject of mis- to His disciples, not to the multisionary methods occupied such a tude. He would naturally describe conspicuous place as now. to them as representatives of the Church, what kind of judgment The books upon the subject of would be past upon His professed mission methods are multiplying, followers. The outbreaking blasand some of them are of great value. phemer, and worldling, will not be But there is no book that approach- surprised at his sentence, as these es the New Testament for value in people are represented to be. Those this respect. There we have the who hear the fatal "Depart from methods and principles that have Me," and wonder why, had been the sanction of divine authority. accustomed to count themselves as The problem is for us to interpret among His followers, who would these principles and adapt them to hear the glad invitation, "Come, ye present conditions. The object of blessed of My Father." this article is to do this in regard to one important passage in Matthew's It is fair then to assume that an Gospel, Chapter xxv. verses 31 to analysis of these sins of omission, 46 inclusive. In this familiar pas- and of the works which will be resage Christ pictures tile solemn wardcd, will give us some practical assize, when all men shall receive suggestions as to what lines of their just recompense of reward. Christian work will be favored with God's special blessing, both here The whole race is then to be di- and hereafter. Nor is it illogical yided into two great classes, the to assume that these principles will one to stand on the right hand, the apply as well to Christian work in other on the left; to the one the heathen lands, as to that in Amerinvitation "Come," to the other' ica or Europe. And perhaps this the fatal word" Depart." The ha- analysis will shed some light upon sis upon which this division is to the question, why progress has be made is of supreme importance been so slow and unsatisfactory in to every soul. In this vivid descrip- not a few foreign fields; slow espetion Christ gives us a brief account cially when compared with the exof a conversation between the tent of the task undertaken, to Judge and persons of theEe classes, "disciple the nations." It is a sig·· that is pregnant with meaning. It nificant fact that Christ does not is a matter of astonishment that rebuke these people for not having these words seem to have had so preacht and taught in His name. little weight or influence in direct- This does not necessarily imply ing the policy of the great army of that this line of Christian work is Christian workers, who all profess of no importance; but rather that to believe that they are steadily these profest disciples had not marching toward that judgment omitted this duty. This line of seat.

It has often been noted that Christ here speaks only of the sins work is being carried on with grea t would see such triumphs of the diligence and skill, in nearly all Cross in heathen lands, as have not Protestant mission fields. There is heen dreamed of by the most arpractically no difference of opinion dent and hopeful among them. as to its importance, as holding the chief place in the work of evangel- But how can these five lines of izing the nations. But our conten- Christian philanthropy he carrie(l tion is, that in the light of this and on upon anything like a large scale many other passages of Scripture. in heathen lands? it is a fundamental and fatal error to give it almost exclusive posses- 1. Food. "I was a hungered and sion of all the work and occupy the ye gave Me lIleat. " The half famtime and strength of nearly all the isht condition of millions of people workers, as it has done in IIlOst in Inc~ia and China is hecoming hetmission fields for many years. ter underRtood of late hy the Chris- tian nations. The great Indian The reward to the "blessed of the famine has done much to call atten- Father," is to be given to those tion to it. TIle illustrated papers who have ministered" to the least have Inade the harrowing spectacle of these Christ's brethren," in cnil real. The gener-al Christian public or more of five different ways. has responded nobly to appeals for aid; and missionaries on the field 1. Food. " I was a hungered and have rendered invaluable service, ye gave Me meat; I was thirsty and in honestly and equitably distribye gave Me drink." uting the relief sent. It is the tes- timony of missionaries, that this 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger practical aid in time of acute disand ye took Me in." tress, has been of great value, in opening the hearts of the people to 3. Clothing. "1 was naked and receive the C ospel. But the fact is, ye clothed Me. " that in these densely-peopled hea- then lands, the chronic state is one 4. Medical aid. "I was sick and of semi-famine for at least oneye visited Me." fourth of the population, and hun- dreds of thousands die of want 5. Help to the viciollS and crim- every year. inal classes. "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Has the Christian public, that has been so moved hy the brief It is flying into the face of all famine of India, nothing to do with accepted laws of exegesis to spirit- this perpetual famine that has enualize these words away, into lnean- tailed many times more mispry ing simply going about among during this generation, than that poor, sin-cursed, poverty-stricken terrible scourge from which India humanity, speaking words, and dis- is just recovering? tl'ibuting tracts (;f comfort and exhortation. Such methods of Scrip- If I have succeeded in securing tural interpretation, if carried to the attention of any of the memtheir logical conclusion, and applied hers or secretaries of mission to the whole Bible, would make it boards at this point, I think I hear all an allegorical myth. a chorus of critics object. "If we hegin to give out rice to the hun- If the leaders of the mission gry people of India and China, we movement will calmly, and with would soon exhaust our resources, unprejudiced mind, face the teach- and have a gre~t crowd of 'riceing of this, and scores of other pas- Christians,' who would leave ns as sages of Scriphlre, and modify and soon us our 'daily ministrations add to their methods and plans of work so as to follow the inevi1iable conclusions that must be drawn from them, the twentieth century ceast. Surely our last state would work the same amount and quality be worse than our first." And of brains that successful business- many of the missionaries on the men use, we will find many ways field object even more emphatically of helping the underfed millions to any mission work that ministers in heathen lands to a sufficiency, to the temporal wants of the peo- without taxing the treasuries of ple, fearing that they will then fol- the missionary societies, but rather low Christ for "the loaves and lightening their burdens; the peofishes." Very well, what if they ple will be reacht in far larger do? They did in Christ's time, yet numbers than ever before; the nathat did not deter Him from multi- tive Christians will be more spiritplying the loaves and fishes once ual, self-support more rapid, and again, when He saw the multitudes above all the divine instructions ready to faint with hunger. Jesus for carrying on this work will be helpt the people over the existing followed. emergency. He did not do it to show His miraculous power, and To illustrate: the insufficient supthus prove His divinity. He dis- ply of food in this densely-peopled tinctly states the reason: "I have part of the Fuhkien Province in compassion upon the multitudes." southern China, is due in great part to insufficient and uncertain Oh, for more of this divine com- or irregular water supply for irripassion amollg the ambassadors of gation. Vhere the scarcity is Christ! the spirit of the Master, greatest is in regions dependent who could not look upon suffering upon wells. The Chinese know with indifference. If we have that nothing of the use of suction pumps. pitying love, we will find ways of Vater is laboriously drawn from relieving want, that to these be- wells for irrigation by long sweeps. nighted heathen will seem no less They can not be used in wells over divine than the displa'y of His mi- twenty feet deep. In many places raculous power. The next day it is thirty or forty feet to the wawhen many of them came to be fed ter. They have no way of lifting again, when they were where they the water so far, and such fields could buy if they wisht to, He did are not worth nlOre than one-tenth not repeat the miracle, but took the value of the land that is low the opportunity to preach one of enough to be irrigated. His most spiritual sermons, exhorting them" to labor not for the I have priced two pieces of land, meat that perisheth," and that both under cultivation,and as far as "the flesh profiteth nothing." Let soil is concerned not essentially difus learn of Him, follow His meth- ferent, and not more than 200 yards ods, and trust Him with the re- apart; the dry land was held at sults. $20.00 an acre, and the wet lanJ: at $200.00. Yet the only real differ- The objection above stated is well ence was perhaps fifteen feet in taken, if that were the only way to elevation, which the people with feed these hungry multitudes. But their crude appliances were unable it is not. to overcome. It is easy enough to see that the introduction of appli- Free distribution of food is allow- ances for irrigation, so common in able only in acute emergencies, and the western States of America, should seldom, if ever, be long con- would be a great blessing to the tinued and habitual. But if we people, and in the long run a source children of the light will only be as of actual profit to the one who sucwise in our generation as the chil- ceeds in doing it. But to accom· dren of the world, and put into our plish this is not the simple matter While something has been done in it would seem at first sight to be. these lines, yet it has received but scant favor from mission boards These machines are complicated except in rare cases; and it has and liable to get out of order, and heen left too generally to the uncertainly will need repairing. It is certain and irregular efforts of innecessary to haye a skilled machin- dividual benevolence. It is probist who will patiently and laborious- able, that if the missionary societies ly teach a few Chinese young men would take up this line of work how to use western tools, how to upon a large scale, commensurate set up a windmill, and how to run with the needs, and carry it upon it, and repair it. In short, if we practical industrial lines, employwould add to our school for boys, ing skilled and consecrated lay a department of Industrial Mechan- workers of both sexes to conduct ics, in charge of a skilled and con- it, that the sympathies of great secrated Christian machinist, with- numbers of people who are now in two or three years it would be giving little or nothing to missions, more than self-supporting, and would be so stirred, that the necesmultitudes of formerly half-fam- sary means would be forthcoming. isht Chinese would rise up and call The moral force of such institutions us blessed. This is not an isolated in all parts of the heathen world instance. The same principle will would be incalculably great. They apply in nearly all localities in the would stand as perpetual and unheathen world. In one place it is answerable witnesses to the mispoor cultivation, shallow plowing sion and spirit of Christ. that keeps down production; in another fertilization is not under- In our haste to build up selfstood; another, wasteful [t ppliances supporting churches in heathen for gathering or preparing for mar- lands, have we not too generally ket. All these keep down produc- neglectEd these helpless classes, and tion to the point that causes the thus failed in a measure to reprehalf-starved condition of a large sent our compassionate Savior to pel' cent. of the population in all the Christless nations? Let us read heathen lands. again, and ponder well His words. "Vhen thou makest a feast, call It is within the power of the the poor, the maimed, the lame, Christians of America and Europe the blind: and thou shalt be to do much to relieve this condition. blessed: for they can not recom- _ Hundreds of consecrated intelli- pense thee; for thou shalt be regent laymen would gladly come to compenst at the resurrection of the the foreign mission field to do this just." work, if the way were opened for them by a broader policy being 3. Clothing. " J was naked and adopted by the missionary socie- yeclothed Me." The savage races know nothing of the use of clothties. ing from a sense of modesty. But 2. Shelter. "I was a stranger the moment these savages accept Jesus Christ as their Savior, the and ye took Me in." A stranger, sense of shame is developt, and as whonl no one welcomes, and none the demoniac was soon clothed and cares for: the helpless ones, the in his right mind, sitting at the blind, the maimed, the deformed, feet of the Master, so the savages the lepers, the superfluous girl- of the South Seas, and of Africa babies, the orphans. Oh the cruel- have been clothed and transformed ty, the heartlessness, the selfish- by the power of Christ. What is. ness of heathenism 1 None who have not witnest it, can realize it. true of the naked savage tribes, is If the mission boards of Amer- partially true of all heathen races. ica would carefully study and Even the Japanese, who boast of learn the lesson of these practical their attainments in civilization, but far-seeing and devoted German are notoriously and shockingly missionaries, there would not soon immodest in dress. be another chorus of wailing from the missionary offices, "Relieve us Then, great masses of the poor in of this burden of debt;" and a heathen lands are scantily clothed, host of consecrated, skilled laymen because of their extreme poverty, as would soon be in all these great well as indifference to the claims of mission fields, laboring to receive modesty. The missionary to the the blessing reserved for those to naked savage finds himself driven whom it shall be said, "I was to consider this problem at once, naked and ye clothed Me." and imports cloth for his people, until the natural channels of trade 4. Medical aid. " I was sick and supply it. But in the semi-civilized, ye visited Me." The missionary great heathen countries, especially societies have done more work in China, the enormous amount of along this line than any of the labor necessary to making the others indicated in this passage. clothes of the common people, has The Church at home and in foreign much to do with the insufficient lands has been having a great supply. The common clothing of awakening of recent years to the the Chinese is mostly cotton. The fact that "saving souls" does not women make the cloth, spinning it, mean saving disembodied spirits. one thread at a time, with a small Our Lord's example, in ministering hand-spindle, and then weaving it to the sick bodies of men, is more in a clumsy wooden loom. A fully realized and followed now, woman can not earn more than than in any age since the days of one cent a day spinning this cotton the Apostles. yarn. The introduction of modern appliances to spin and weave this China and Africa furnish now cloth opens an unlimited field for the great field for medical mission mission industrial enterprise, which work. China is an especially inwould make mission work self- viting field. The Chinese are slaves supporting and be an incalculable to medicine. Yet their native mabenefit to the people. This is not teria medica is perhaps the most an untried experiment. The Basel vicious on the face of the earth. mission in India, has had spinning There has been for the past twenty and weaving factories for years, years or more, a rapid breaking and conducted them with prac- down of the intense prejudice tical German thoroughness, having against all things foreign.- And skilled laymen in charge. They now that the interior is sure to have won a high reputation all over open within the next few years, India. These industrial factories this change will be far more rapid are not only self-supporting but than ever before. support the entire educational work of the mission. And it is the testi- If the mission boards would take mony of Mrs. Osborne, of the Mis- advantage of this change, and start sionary Training School of Brook- medical work in many centers, by lyn, from whose account the above wise and careful management they facts are taken, that "It was here would become largely self-support- I saw the most comfortable native ing in a short time. There can be Christian homes." no reasonable doubt of this. Let the hospitals be commodious, but less expensively built than many that have been put up in the past; in China, is simply indescribable. let the rich be required to pay well As far as I have been able to learn, for the services rendered them; let no attempt has ever been made by the medicines be sold, instead of Christian missionaries, to have given away; let medicines be sold these barbarous customs changed. in small packages, with printed in- It might be of little immediate use, structions as to their use, to be as far as actual achievement is contaken to distant villages, and used cerned, but the mere attempt as needed in the family; and the would result in a great spiritual mission to the sick could be ex- blessing upon all who had a share panded indefinitely. Many people in it. And the agitation would in in America will give to this class time bear fruit. In the meantime, of Christian work, who do not take some mission work in the prisons much interest in the ordinary evan- would be permitted, and it would gelistic lines. If special appeals be appreciated by the poor unforwere made by the societies for this tunates. Experience in visiting important branch of work, it would and praying with a few Christian doubtless meet with very hearty men, imprisoned under false response. But instead of this, we charges, has shown that the blessrecently saw an appeal from a sec- ing of Christ is indeed upon this retary of one of the leading socie- kind of work. ties, for young men to go to China, which ended with this chilling sen- But in this class also would be tence: "Teachers and doctors need included the vicious and criminal not apply! " This is not the time classes who are out of jail, as well to retreat from advanced ground as those in it. The thieves, the already taken, but to push forward pirates, the harlots, the opiumtoward the fullest possible attain- smokers, and drunkards, have the ment of the blessing contained in same claim upon us, as they had the words of the Judge and Re- npon our Master, when He preacht warder of all good: "I was sick, and ministered unto them in Galiand ye visited Me." lee. He was so much among them that His enemies tauntingly 5. Help to the vicious and crimi- pointed at Him the finger of nal classes. " I was in prison and seorn, and said, "Behold the friend ye came unto ]Ie." The idea nat- of publicans and sinners!" Alas, urally prevails in mission circles that in our day, our critics have so that the heathen are so bad any- little occasion to repeat the way, that the best we can expect, reproach, which should be our is to reach and save only those who highest glory! are already feeling after the light. Yet this was not Christ's method. In China every station should He went not only to those who have its Opium Refuge, where needed Him, but to those who with prayer, and faith, and love, needed him most. The prisons and skill, scores could be saved in heathen lands, except when un- every year from the chains of this der the government of a Christian fearful habit. Every missionary nation, are places of indescribable who travels about much, in this filth and misery. In China they part of China at least, finds himadd to the agony of the surround- self constantly solicited by these ings, periodical torture by the at- poor wretches, with the piteous tendants, to extract money from question, "Can you help me break the poor prisoner. The cruel bar- off this opium habit?" It is iale barityof the treatment of prisoners to tell him, "Go and believe in Jesus, " without helping him to break it off, by a short time of iso- dent direct our plans, instead of lation from the poison, and from the example and instructions of his old companions, while under our Great Teacher. Shall it be wise, skilful, ltnd loving care. Not forever so? The Church at home a little has been done in this line is waking to the great truth that, by the medical missionaries, but it " The Son of Man came not to be is indeed little when compared ministered unto, but to minister, with the stupendous needs, and and to give his life a ransom for too little in proportion to other many;" and that, "The disciple is lines of work carried on. not above his l'Iaster, nor the serv- But it is objected, "The treasur- ant above his lord;" and that this ies are exhausted, and the present "ministering" is not unto disem- force of missionaries can not take bodied spirits, but to the bodies, as up these new lines of work without well as to the minds and souls of neglecting the work already Inen.

started." This truth is as real and vital to To this we would reply, "Christ the evangelization of the heathen, requires of His people no impossi- as to that of the more favored un- ble tasks, and if He has laid this believers in Christian lands.

upon us as a part of our duty to A Missionary Sanitarium in India. our fellow-men, it is not for us to stand looking at the Red Sea before· BY .JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D. us, and Pharaoh's host behind us, and impotently cry, "Ve can Kodaikanal is, perhaps, of all the not," but ip reverent faith accept sanitaria of India, the one most ad- God's high commission to "au vantageous for, and the one nlOst for~card;" the waters will part be- patronized by missionaries. It is fore us. The Church has the about 7,200 feet above the sea, on money; there are hundreds of the summit of the Palani, or Pulney well equipt holy men and women, Mountains, which separate the who are ready to go carrying fertile Madura district of the blessing, and life, and light to the Madras presidency from the native heathen world. kingdom of Tra,vancore. " The Men of faith wonder why the Pulneys," as they are called, are conquest of the world is so slow; some 40 miles long by 20 broad, and men of the world tauntingly re- are a part of the mountain range, mind us, that after this century of reaching from near Cape COIllorill nlissions, th!,re are more heathen up to the north of Bombay, parallel in the world to-day than there with the sea of Arabia, and from were one hundred years ago. Some 20 to 60 miles from its shore, and say, "God so intended it. The world known in geographies as "The will go on getting worse and vv-estern Ghats." The Nilgiris worse, until the Second Coming and Mahableshwar are the more of our Lord." Others piously say, northern high elevations of the "Ve must not trouble about re- same mountain range.

sults; but leave them with God." Half a century ago two of the Vould it not manifest more faith missionaries of the Maduramission in God, if we honestly faced the of the A. B. C. F. M., whose sta- fact that our achievements do not tions were near the base of these fill out His promises, and fearlessly almost precipitous mountains, de- examine into the cause of our par- termined to accomplish their diffi- tial failure? cult ascent, to visit and preach to We have let prejudice and prece- the few mountaineers, and see what the climate might be, and whether few inexpensi ve houses had been it were not possible to have a sani- erected by the Madura missiontarium thus near them, in which to aries and the government officials take refuge sometimes in the burn- of the district, who appreciated for _ ingheat, or when ill, and thus avoid themselves, and especially for their perhaps, art absolute breakdown wives and children, the boon of and an expensive journey to the having within a night's journey a homeland for restoration. change of temperature from 1000 in the shade on the plain, to 60Q or Finding some of the hill people (J60 by the little lake on the mounwho had brought their wares to tain. the periodical market at the mission station at the foot of the This was the origin of the now mountain, they induced them to well-known sanitarium of Kodaipilot them, and carry for them a kana!. For many years its insmall amount of necessities up the accessibility to all but those in the difficult foot-path utilized by the adjacent districts militated against mountaineers. On reaching the its growth, for a journey of 350 summit they found a natural basin, miles by bullock bandy from Mawhose bottom was about 6,900 feet dras across the scorching plains to above sea-level, with numerous the foot of the mountains would springs of excellent water bursting prove too much for many an invalid, out of the sides of the hills that who might otherwise be saved and surrounded the basin, whose round restored by its invigorating climate; and grassy summits were 7,300 to and other sanitaria more readily 7,700 feet above sea-level, and on accessible were patronizedfar more. whose sides were groves of forest Now, however, there is a railway trees. from Madras to Tuticorin, near Cape Comorin, passing within 32 Choosing a site in a grove 100 feet miles of the foot of the mountain, above the little brook, fed by all from which bandies (covered carts) these pellucid springs, they erected drawn by relays of trotting bullocks a simple hut, with thatcht roof bring one by night in from 6 to 8 and "wattle and daub" sides, and hours to a little traveler's bungaspent some days in it, testing the low at the beginning of the ascent, climate, exploring the hills, and whence starting before daylight preaching to the people they found one can come up in a chair or dooly in the few mountain hamlets. It borne by 8 coolies, or can ride up were interesting to trace the ex- on a scrubby country pony, makperiences they had and their efforts ing the 12 miles' climb, including to find a feasible coolie-path or the 100 zigzags, in 5 or 6 hours. bridle-road, up which coolies with loads, and ponies with riders, and Rouses, built of stone found in donkeys with packs could come; abundance on the spot in broken suffice it to say that ere many years masses as tho already quarried, had elapst, by the aid of the dis- with red clay as mortar, have been trict government officials, a pass- erected among the trees on all the able coolie, ghat, and bridle-path hillsides around the lake, and have zigzaging up 12 miles from the foot been steadily creeping up from near had been constructed, and a dam the lake level until now the tops of built, at small cost, across a narrow the hills, 7,300 and 7,500 feet high, spot, turning the little brook into are utilized as building sites. The a beautifullake, three miles around government astronomer kindly inat the water's edge, into which fish forms me by a note to-day that were speedily introduced, and a the government reckoning of the height of Kodaikanal is 7,209 feet than fifteen degrees night and day, above sea level, which I take to be week in and week out. Essentially the mean height of the residential the same as the temperature during portion of this mountain resort. the hot months of the yertr, might The great government observatory be said of nearly all the great sani- for India now erecting is on a hill taria of India. There is not the 7,700 feet high, overlooking the real tonic effect of frost upon the lake from the west. system. It does not build one up who is much run down as a winter It is singular that nearly all the in the temperate zone d00s; but an great sanitaria of India, north and occasional change to one of these south, are at practically the same sanitaria is exceedingly helpful in elevation above the sea: Simla preventing the utter break-down being 7,116, Darjeeling7,168, Oota- that has wreckt many a promising camund 7,271, Kodaikanal 7,209; missionary career too near its bewhile Mussorie, Nynee Tal, Ma- ginning. hableshwar, Coonoor, and The Shevaroys are a few hundred feet Missionary societies have come lower. to appreciate the economy, both in health to the missionary and in Kodaikanal has less non-mis- money to their supporters, in havsionary visitors than other great ing a sanitarium where their missanitaria. Simla is the summer sionaries, jaded by months of incapital of the viceroy, Darjeeling cessant work in touring, preaching, of Bengal, Nynee Tal of the north- school work, looking after the sick, west provinces, Mahableshwar of working up more and more in the Bombay, and Ootacamund of Ma- languages of the people, and, what dras, and hosts of government offi- so burdened the Apostle Paul, "the cials with their families accompany care of all the churches," could the governors there, and other come for six or eight weeks of Europeans swarm those places. respite both from heat and from In tham all, and in others also, wearing work, and recuperate the – large and increasing numbers of worn physical and mental powers. missionaries too are found each It prolongs the years of service, it season, obtaining a new lease of saves the lives of experienced mislife for more vigorous work on the sionaries, and prevents the necesplains. sity of so rapidly replacing them by novices. It forestalls the cost Kodaikanal, however, is a smaller of many a long sea journey to the and more quiet place. There is native land to save a life that would less of fashion; it is less expensive; otherwise be sacrificed. it is more restful. Its climate is less damp than many of the hill sta- The "American Board, " the tions. Being nearer the equator, in leader in this wise movement, has latitude 10" 15" north, its climate va- been so convinced of this, that for ries but little in different seasons of more than thirty years it has the year. The thermometer 100 feet provided a sufficient number of above the lake never goes below 40° houses, inexpensive but comfortin the cold months; it never rises able, so that every member of their above 76° in the hot months. In large Madura mission can find room January and February frost is here through April and May, the seen on the shores of the lake, but two most trying of the eight hot never 100 feet above. In April and months of the year. These houses May, the hottest months here, I are then rented, as far as possible, have not seen the mercury above during the remaining hot months, 75 0 nor below 600 , varying thus less to others, usually the families of mand a good portion of the time of government and railway officials all who are able to work. and European business men, and thus the expense of keeping up the There is another most important houses is mostly met, and there is advantage here to the isolated misno drain on the contributions of the sionaries coming from scattered home churches for missionary pur- stations, who have little means of poses. Other missionary boards spiritual uplift through the year, and societies are fast falling into except in private study and in the line in aJIording these facilities, closet. considering it in the interest of the truest economy to do so. Every year there is held here, in May, a four days' convention for A missionary census of Kodai- the deepening of spiritual life, to kanal completed to-day shows that which we look forward with joy as there have come up so far, and are one of the chief blessings of our now in Kodaikanal, 170 missiona- sojourn. This year it was held ries, with 62 children, or 232 in all, May 7th to 10th inclusive, and was of missionary families, represent- under the stimulating leadership of ing fourteen different missionary societies, American, British, and Dr. V. 'V. Vhite, of Mr. Moody's German; in numbers the English being first and the Americans a Biblical Institute, Chicago, who close second; the Germans, Swedes, has been giving two years of ex- Australians, and Canadians being ceptional service to the young men fewer. of India. At each of our two daily sessions it was grand to see the It is not for a simple" play spell " earnest, joyous countenances of the that all these missionaries come missionaries that filled the Aineriup; some indeed come so run down can mission church, while we toand ill that they must have abso- gether considered the themes lute rest. Others come for change Christ, the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and recuperation with work, which prayer, and seemed to participate they are able to bring up with them. in the pronlised "fulness." The going over and valuing of hundreds of examination papers of This week the annual Kodaikanal the missionary colleges and schools missionary conference meets for whose spring term closes as their three days, for discussing imporprincipals and teachers come up tant missionary problems, preparafor the vacation, or the yearly tion for which has been made examination papers of our national throughout the year. The sessions assistants who, each in his own close with a united missionary village, carryon Biblical and theo- breakfast in a grove, at which logical studies through the year; above 150 missionaries will be presthe bringing up of arrears of corre- ent and partake together of food spondence and accounts; the pre- physical, and intellectual as well, paration or revision of vernacular in the after-breakfast speeches, and tracts and books; with young mis- draw closer the bonds of missionary sionaries, the more vigorous study comity and loving friendship ere, of the language; important com- next week, most of us go back to mitteework, that can be done better our more or less solitary stations, here than in the whirl of work with new vows of consecration to below; these and other matters de- Him who has given us so much of joy and uplift on these, His delec- table mountains, for His glorious service.

18D8.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t .Arabia,t Russia and Siberia,s Greece," Mohammedanism," The Greek Church, ** Russian Progress and Missions. H question, what effect will her dominance in the East have upon Russia iH a mighty power, and is the mission work of Protestant nations, and especially in Man- leaping more and more to the front. dllU·ia, which has recently come under her egis. Her recent advance in China has Great Britain has devoted both been ra,pid and marvelous. Vhat- men and money, to a large degree, for the conversion of that vast ever may be the impelling motives province. The Presbyterians of Ireland and Scotland are much in- in her Eastern policy, she has cer- terested in their various missions there. They feel that they have tainly come into an enlarged area much at stake in view of the cer- tain advance of Russian domina- of control, and must be reckoned tion over, and in, that region, and are nluch exercised over the prob- among the dominant factors in the able outcome. Frorn Russia's past policy little can be expected in the determination of the future of the way of evangelical liberty. The Greek Church is as intolerant as oldest empire of the world. As the Roman Catholic. Russia per- mits no change of creed, unless for she goes forward 011 her aggressive its own benefit, within its domain. It is true that the growing power career, it becomes an ilnportant of the Stulldists is forcing the czar to a larger toleration than hereto- • See also pp. 60 (Jan.); 125 (Feb.); 734, 752 fort', but the Greek hierarchy is op- (present issue). posed to even this qualified tolera- tion, and curbs and represses as far NEW BOOKS: "" Ilupresslons of TUl'keYl n as circumstances will permit. It 'Vnl. Ramsay, LL D.; '0 EverywDay Lifp, in may be that the widening empire, TUlkey,H Mrs. Ramsay; "The Conversion of with its varied religious faith, may Armenia," W. St. Clair Tisdall. develop a more liberal govern- mental policy, but it is hard for the RECENT ARTICLES: [(. The American College "leopard to change his spots." for Girls at Const9.ntinople," Jtr:'ew England Accordingly our brethren of Great J}ayazine Oiar.). Britain are looking upon the situa- tion with sadness and dismay, and t See also pp 11,55 (Jan.); 737,761 (present see scarcely a ray of hope gilding issue). the horizon. [Russian policy in her colonies has, however, been NEW BOOKS: .. Persia-'Vestel'n Mission,'l more lenient than that pursued at S. G. 'Vilsan; H Persian ',,"omen." Isaac Malek home, and it is not expected that Yonan; Secretarial Report, H. E. Speer. foreign peoples under Russia's sway will be forced into the Greek t See also p. 721 (present issue). Church.] § See also pp. 919 (Dec., '97); 536 (July); 7ml (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: '" In the Land of Tolstoi II (Famine and Misrule), J. Standling and W. Reason; "In Joyful Russia;" "' SidelightB on Siberia," J. Y. Simpson.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Russian Humanity,"' Cosrnopolitan (Dec., '97); H Catholic Exiles in Siberia," Appleton's (Jan.); ., Conling of the Slav, I, Contemporary (Jan.); "Exiled Christ. in Christian Ru~sia," Arena C:~lar.); ~. Awakened Russia," Harper's (May); "The Czar's Empire," J/."LJarper's ~June); .. The Holy Season in Russia," Cha.nta'ltqnan (April); .. Baptist Exiles at Gerusi," BapU8t ~lissionarll May. (Aug.); H The S'Lundists,ll The NiiBsionary (Aug.): "The Convict System in Siberia," Harper's (A ug.).

II NEW BOOKS; "The Isles and Shrines of Greece, " S. J. Barrows.

RECENT ARTICLES: "The Regeneration of Greece," Cosmopolis (Aug.).

~ See also p. 721 (present issue). NEW llOOKS; ,. Tbe llible and Islam," H. P. Smith; ~'Moh'},mmedan Controversy," Sir Vrn. Muir; "The Preaching of Islam," T. W. Arnold; HMohammedanisrn: Has it a Future ?" C. H. Robinson.

RECENT ARTICLES: •• Babism and the Babs." New U""orld (Dec, '97); .. Islamhml," Progress l11ar. 6, '~8); .. Teachings of the Koran as to Bible," C. ,]1. Intelligencer.

•• See also pp. 769 (present issuel.

1'"t The P,·esbyterian, Philadelphia. The Evangelical Greek Church. * sold throughout the country last The Greek Evangelical Church year was greater than for many has not been unfavorably affected by the general excitement (of the previous years, showing a con- Greco – Turkish war), except that the financial embarrassment has sciousness of some spiritual need rendered it more difficult to sus- tain and extend our work. which can be met only by God'3 The services at Athens have been Vord. largely attended, and the attitude toward the evangelical movement Persian Notes. has been improved, since it became apparent, during the national The outbreak at IIamadan struggle, that those connected with against the Sheykhee sectarians is it are not wanting in patriotism, as but another illustration of the their enemies had formerly repre- growing intolerance of the Mosented them, charging them with hammedan leaders. Hitherto the being false to their country in Sheykhees, tho regarded as strainchanging their religion. ing the ordinary interpretations of the Islamic creed to support some At Yanina the pastor was im- peculiar mystic views of their own, prisoned on the baseless charge of have been allowed to worship in being connected with the organi- the same mosques along with the zation hostile to the government. so-called orthodox believers. But Through the good offices of the the present spirit of Islam is more British ambassador at Constanti- and more insisting on absolute uninople, he was releast after a formity of belief. Hence the inmonth. This imprisonment, of creasing persecution, as reported of course, interrupted his regular the Babees, who are an outgrowth work; but the time was not lost, of the Sheykhee creed. tho now far as he had new opportunities to removed from its mild form of bear testimony to the truth; and heresy. gained friends, not only among the prisoners, but also among the At a dinner given the last Turkish guards and officers, so that Fourth of July in Teheran, Persia, Bible readings begun at that time at the United States: Legation, by have been continued since, the good MI'. and Mrs. Hardy, British Miniseffect upon the conduct of the ter Sir Mortimer Durand and Mrs. prisoners being recognized by the Durand were the only guests beside officials in charge. the American missionaries. Mr. Hardy proposed a toast to President From Volo, Serais, Salonica, and McKinley, of whom he spoke Patras we have encouraging re- briefly but fittingly, and then ports. There has never been any added a beautiful tribute to Queen regular preaching in the last, but Victoria, whose name was coupled through the cfforts of successive with the president's in the toast. Bible colporteurs, an interest has Sir Mortimer responded very feelbeen awakened, and a few have ingly and eloquently, thanking Mr. declared themselves evangelical. Hardy for having done Lady In addition to the grants to the Durand and himself the compliarmy, the number of Scriptures ment of permitting them to be one with the AmericRns on that occa- * These notes from Dr. Kalopothakes, re- sion, and referring tenderly and forcibly to the growing feeling of cently appeared in the Quarterly Register, amity and good-will between the monthly organ of the Presbyterian Alliance. two nations, a feeling which he truthfully asserted he had for many years striven to promote. His eyes filled with tears and his lip trem- bled as he spoke. All present knew that every word came from his large and true Christian heart. Lady Durand is a worthy coad- jutor of this really noble repre- sentative of Great Britain and faithful servant in the Church of Christ.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Two most interesting events now asylum for dismist people is now are attracting much interest of closed for poor Jews, and in Amer- Christian people, and of not a few ica, anti-Semitism is growing. unbelievers on this side the sea. First, the second Zionist Congress As to the czar's proposal, it is at Basel, which opened on Sunday, simply amazing, and seems incredi- August 28, and second, the amazing ble. A document having such pos- proposal of the Russian czar for a sible relation to the religious general disarmament, which was history of the race, as well as the issued on the 24th of the same progress of missions, ought to have month. a permanent place in this Review. The following is the communica- At the Z'ion'ist Congrcss about tion which Count Muravieff, on the 500 delegates were assembled from 24th of August, handed to all accre- all parts of the world, even as re- dited foreign representatives at the mote as India and America. The Court of St. Petersburg: parent and leader of the present movement is Dr. Th. Herzl, editor The maintenance of general peace, and a of the Nc'uc Frc'ic Prcssc, Vienna, possible reduction of the excessive armawhose work on "The Jewish State" ments which weigh upon all nations, present graphically treats of the political themselves in the existing condition of the martyrdom of the modern Jew, and whole world, as the ideal towards which the advocates the purchase of Pales- endeavors of all governments should be ditine and the organization of a neu- rected. The humanitarian and magnanitral state, under protection of the mous ideas of his majestYI the emperor, my leading powers. This book led to august master, have been won over to this the Zionist Conference of last year view. In the conviction that this lofty aim is at Basel, where from 200 to 300 took in conformiLy with the most essential interpart, and largely the commanding ests and the legitimate views of all powers, minds among the Jews. That con- the imperial government thinks that the gress went so far as to indorse the present moment would be very favorable to effort to secure legally a home in seeking by means of international discussion Palestine for Jews who can not or the most effectual means of insuring to all will not assimilate with existing peoples the benefits of a real and durable environments. * peace, and, above all, of putting an end to tbe progressive development of the present Dr. Herzl maintains that the only armaments. way out of their misery lies through Zionism; he upholds the In the course of the last twenty years the legitimate right of the Jews to Pal- longings for a general appeasement have estine, and says that Turks are con- grown especially pronounced in the convinced of the loyalty of the Jews. sciences of civilized nations. The preserva- Dr. N@lrdau, of Paris, vice-chair- tion of peace has been put forward as the obman, in speaking of the general jcct of international policy. It is in its name position of the Jews, says that in that great states have concluded between Russia it is awful, and in Galicia themselves powerful alliances; it is the ~etter dangerous. Englan'd's glorious to guarantee peace that they have developt in proportions hitherto unprecedented their ·On September 9th the Turkish Legation in military forces, and still continue to increase Washington issued the following statement: them without shrinking from any sacrifice. "The entrance into Palestine is formally All these efforts nevertheless ha ve not yet prohibited to foreign Israelites, and, con- been able to bring about the beneficent resequently, the Imperial Ottoman authorities sults of tbe desired pacification. The finanhave received orders to prevent the landing cial charges following an upward march pf immigrapt Jews in that province. n strike at public prosperity at its very source. The intellectual and physical strength of the nations, labor and capital, are for the major part diverted from their natural application and unproductively consumed.

Hundreds of millions are devoted to ac- quiring terrible engines of destruction which, tho to-day regarded as the last word of science, are destined to-morrow to lose alj value in consequence of SOlne fresh discov- time for all who love universal ery in the same field. National culture1 peace and all the blessings which economic progress1 and the production of follow in its train, to pray for God's wealth are either paralyzed or checkt in seal on the proposal. This is all the their developInent. Moreover1 ill proportion more significant at a time when as the armaments of each power increasp- so such vigorous efforts are making to do they less aTHI less fulfil the object which organize an Anglo-American allithe governlnents have set lJefore themselves. ance. The economie crises due in great part to the The general opinion, however, is systeIl1 of armaments /l outraJlce and the that the c7:ar's schellle is doomed to failure owing to the selfishness continual danger which Jies in this massing and natureI suspieion of European of war material1 are transforming the arlned powers. peace of our days into a crushing burden which the peoples have 11101'e and more diffi· All who have kept any track of culty in bearing. It appears evident, then, the great work among Italian that if this state of things were prolonged, it soldiers will he grieved to learn of would inevitably lead to the very cataclysm the death of Cav. Luigi Capellini, which it is desire(l to avert, and the horrors minister of the Evangelical miliof which make every thinking being shudder tary church at Rome, an account in advance. of whose serviee to Christ appeared in our August numher. He was a To put an end to these incessan t anna- mighty man of valor. ments, and to seek the lneans of warding off the calamities which are threatening the Ve would call the attention of whole ,,"orld, such is t.he supreme duty ,vhich our readers to the new feature of is to·day imposed on all states. Filled with the International Department. Dr. this idea, his Majesty has been pleased to Gracey will there undertake to conorder me to propose to all the governments duct an Information Bureau on all whose representatives are accredited to the topics hearing on the subject of imperial court, the rneeting of a conference missions of general interest to our which would have to occupy itself with this readers. Questions should be sent grave problem. rrhis conference would be, to him at 177 Pearl Street, Rochesby the help of God, a happy presage for the ter, N. Y., and, if of importance century which is about to open. It would and general interest, will be careconverge in one powerful focus the efforts of fully answered. all the states, which are sincerely seeking to make the great conception of universal peace Books Received. triumph over the elements of trouble and discord. It would at the same thne C81nent EVERY·DAY LIFE IN KOREA. Rev D. L. Gif· their agreement by a corporate consecra- ford. 12mo, 2Hl pp. Illustrated. $1.lIO. tion of the principles of equity and right, on Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and which rest the security of states, and the Chicago. welfare of peoples. KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale. The matter of general surprise is 12mo, 236 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The that sueh a proposal should ema- same. nate from the most subtle and aggressive power in Europe, in view FELLOW TRAVELERS. Rev. Francis E Clark. of the recent movements of Russia 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. $1.25. The in Ghina, etc., the ninety million same. roubles granted by imperial ukase for army expansion, the new orders 'VHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES. Rb'. R. A. Torissued for armed cruisers, torpedo rey. 8vo, 539 pp. $2 50. The same. boats, battleships, etc. But it is said that the czar hates militarism MEET FOR THE ilIASTER's U8E. Rev. F. B. and is sincere in his desire to abate Meyer, B.A. 16mo, 121 pp. The same. the horrors of war and the cost of standing armies, and is ambitious SELECT NORTHFIELD SERMONS. R. E. Speer, to shine in history as the Educator, H. 'V. Webb-Peploe, and others. 16mo, as his grandfather did as the 128 pp. The same. Emancipator. OUR INDIAN SISTERS. Rev. EdwardStorrow. Certainly, whatever the motives 12mo, 256 pp. Illustrated. 'fhree shillings. leading to such a proposal, it is a The Religious Tract Society, London.

A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF FACTS relative to the lIIiiller Orphanages. James Wright. 12mo, 75 pp. Paper. James Nisbet & Co., London.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extrar.ts and Translations From Foreign seminary, the young pupil would Periodicals. forget his hunger in devouring books of philosophy, of magic, of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. theology, and in developing his re- markable mechanical aptitudes, A REMARKABLE CAREER. constructing clepsydras and port- able dials, and doing every kind of BY G. APPIA. manual work. As priest of Our Lady of Irkutsk he soon distin- (Journal des Missions Evangeliques.) guisht himself by his devotedness. The bishop wisht to appoint him From St. Paul's time till now the almoner of the Russo-American whole history of missions demon- Fur Company. Ivan, whose name strates the importance of personal as priest was Wenjaminoff (son of activity and consecration. Permit Benjamin) refused, but a traveler me to cite, at some length, an ex- having described to him the spiriample chosen from the Russian tual desolation of the Aleutian is- Church. lands, he felt himself seized "and as it were constricted in his heart," Last July seventy adventurers took leave of his wife, and went were arriving in one of the ports of to establish himself among the North America, to place in sure Aleuts in Unalaska. hands the eight or ten millions of gold which they had gathered in There the sun and clear sky were Alaska. Forthwith there began to be seen but some twenty days in the exodus of one, two, some say the year, fogs were continual; volfive hundred thousand seekers of canoes thundered, and there were gold, who are already demanding a bellowings sometimes of the sea, railroad to cross the polar plains. and sometimes of terrible earth- 'Ve might perhaps have believed quakes. The Russian missionary, that for this once the thirst of gain a man of iron constitution, of gihad outrun the loving zeal of mis- gantic stature, was affrighted at sionaries. I t would be a mistake. nothing, put his hand to every- Nine missionary societies have been thing, and seemed to revel in diffilaboring in Alaska for several culties. He had already publisht years, and we often rediscover there the New Testament in the language the traces of the apostolic man, of the Buriats; he forthwith apwho was the first to bring the Gos- plied himself to the study of the pel to these frozen regions. Aleutian language, and to the translation of the Scriptures. After I van Popoff, son of the sacristan having built the first church in of Irkutsk, was, at the opening of Unalaska, he past over into Alaska, this century, a poor little orphan, resumed the same work, and soon whom an uncle, poor himself, had gained the hearts of the Indians by kept from perishing, but without his charity and his care of the sick. being able to give him more than a slender pittance. Being, when Feeling that he alone was not small, admitted anagnostes, or equal to his task, he repaired to St. reader of the church, he had to re- Petersburg and Moscow, to lay the peat, in a sonorous silver voice, the claims of the work before the Holy portions of the Gospel appointed for each Sunday. Admitted to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Synod, and especially before the cepted the new dignity, and became metropolitan Philarete, who gave during his six remaining years one him his best help, comforted him of the chiefs of the Greek Church, on the death of his wife, and ad- holding that see which, tho in rank vised him to enter a monastic order the third of Russia, yet as repreunder the name of "Innocent." senting a former patriarchate, may be rather accounted the first. As Returning to Alaska, Innocent he was breathing his last, in 1878, was chosen bishop, then archbishop he was heard to murmur: "Is of the immense diocese of Kam- there not something more to be chatka, the Kurile, and the Aleu- done?" Assuredly, his activity tian Islands. You might then have and his success had proved the imseen him traversing alone the fro- portance of the personal factor and zen stretches of Bering's Strait, of entire consecration for all the lying at length in his sledge drawn soldiers of the missionary army.- by dogs, sometimes not falling in Translated by C. C. Starbuck. with a human dwelling for twentyfive days together, inspiring by his MISCELLANEOUS. mildness and devotion to the populations of these polar regions a pro- -Erasmus has fared hardly befound attachment, mingled with ad- tween Catholics and Protestants. miration. His coffin-shaped sledge, The latter have sneered-at him, bedrawn sometimes by reindeer, cause he did not join himself to sometimes by dogs, traverst all the Luther, ultra-predestination and country. all; the former thought, not with- out reason, that if he did not Often he had to cross the sea in join the Reformation, he paved the all seasons. Once he was detained way for it. Yet if both sides had at sea twenty-eight days, without listened more attentively to him; seeing the sun a single hour. Food the great schism might have taken and water began to fail; the crew place all the same, but it would had to be allowanced, and water have been on both sides more hufound by melting the snow hang- mane and less fiercely self-satisfied. ing to the sails. Innocent was Erasmus preacht a simple, but without ceasing on the bridge him- not a shallow or unfruitful Chrisself, spreading the sails, watch- tianity. Ve are glad to see that ing over the rations, keeping up he was not, like Luther, indifferent the courage of his men, a veritable to missions. Says The Chronicle: St. Paul upon the sea. In the Sea "Erasmus, in his treatise on 'The of Okhotsk, during the Crimean Art of Preaching,' issued early in War, he was made prisoner by the the sixteenth century, called upon English, who treated him with the the Christians of his age to pray greatest consideration. Some years for the evangelization of mankind. later it became necessary to give Lamenting the decay of the Chrishim two coadjutor bishops. Chinese tian religion, and that it is now and Mongols respected the Chris- confined to such narrow limits, he tian faith as represented by such a goes on to say: 'Let those, then, man. It was then that there came to whom this is an unfeigned cause upon him a stroke as unexpected as of grief, beseech Christ earnestly undesired, the summons to the post and continuously to send laborers of a metropolitan of the Greek into His harvest. What, do I ask, Church. Philarete, of Moscow, do we now possess in Asia, which had designated him as his successor. is the largest continent-when Pal- The former little orphan-cantor, estine herself, whence shone the the Alaska missionary, humblyac-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? was attended, in a separate service, In Africa, what have we? There by seven cardinals and twenty- are surely in these tracts barbarous seven archbishops and bishops.

and simple tribes, who could easily -" It is a curious thing, but there be attracted to Christ, if we sent is a missionary chimera exactly opmen among them to sow the good posite to the chimera of mere civiseed. Christ orders us to pray the lization. Instead of separating civi- Lord of the Harvest to send forth lization from Christianity, the laborars, because the harvest is majority of missionaries confound plenty, and the laborers are few.'" the two. They can not conceive – We note that at the head of Christianity except under the exthe Roman Catholic celebration, at terior aspects of the society in Florence, of Savonarola's martyr- which they have grown up. They dom, stands a cardinal. We sup- thus precipitate the collision bepose this to be Alphonso Capece- tween the requirements of the latro, the present eminent arch- Christian life and the pagan habibishop of Capua. He is an Ora- tudes before the regenerated inditorian, and the Oratorians, next to viduals are sufficiently robust to the Dominicans, are peculiarly de- sustain this struggle, and to come voted to the memory of the martyr. out victors. They go even so far Capecelatro is thought by many as needlessly to provoke conflicts not unlikely to be the next pope. with national usages to which In that event he would probably Christianity is essentially indifferinitiate Savonarola's canonization. ent."-Prof. F. H. Kruger in Jour- Several popes have contemplated nal des Missions.

this, but the Jesuits have never – Professor Kruger remarks that been friendly to the project. Now, thus far no missionary society has however, they seem to be giving up a history so richly fortified by doc- their opposition. The present pope, uments, so detailed and so reliable, by giving free access to the Borgia as the Netherlands Society, founded secrets, has rendered it impossible at Rotterdam in 1798, the first free to defend the character of Alexan- association for this end on the Con- der VI. any longer. It is worthy tinent.

of note, that at their foundation – Buddhism is far enough from the Jesuits defined the limits of its end in Japan. There is one otedience to the pope in Savonaro- temple for every 540 persons, one la's exact words, tho probably priest for every 400. Buddhist worquoted from an older source. Say ship in Japan is computed to cost the constitutions: "Obedience must $10,000,000 a year. be rendered to the pope, and to other superiors, so far as is consis- – Weare pleased to acknowledge tent with charity," which is the the receipt of a number of the Bra- technical Catholic term for su- zil'ian Bulletin, organ of .Mackenzie preme love to God, and equal love College, Presbyterian. It is very to man. In a manner Savonarola interesting, various, and animated, is canonized already, as his por- dignified and temperate in tone, trait has stood on the walls of aiming at raising the intellectual the Vatican for nearly four hun- tone of Brazilian religion, but with- dred years among the fathers and out laying itself out to proselytize.

doctors of the Church. Brazil, probably, will remain Cath- Since writing this we find that olic, but such colleges as .Mackenzie the celebration of his martyrdom may well be as elevating and

GENERAL -MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strenghtening to it, as Robert Col- years there was quiet and steady lege has been ~,Bulgaria. Such a progress. publication, by ~ontra:st, increai5es the disgust felt with some others "In the autumn of 1887 there was (not in Brazil), whose intemperate initiated-or rather, as these facts virulence, professing to do the show, revived-what is ·now called work of Christ, is really doing the the' Policy of Faith,' and the net work of Antichrist. number of missionaries (not includ- ing wives), after deducting deaths – The Church Missionary Intel- and retirements, which was 230 in ligencer for July has a leading ar- 1872, and 309 in 1887, is now 777. ticle, entitled: "The 'Policy of Faith' Forty Years Ago." It proves " Not another word is necessary." by abundance of facts and figures that" so long as the policy of faith THE KINGDOM. was boldly followed, the Lord honored the society, raising up the – Over the door of one of Dr. men, and providing the means. But Barnado's homes in London there so soon as the committee were is this inscription: " No destitute frightened by deficits, and began to child ever refused admission." The retrench in one way or another, the directors say that this assurance blessing was withheld, and both has been literally fulfilled. the men and money failed. -Rev. E. "V. Stenson has workt "Whence came the revival? G<'ld's own remedy was resorted forty-seven years in South Africa to-united and definite prayer, not without ever having before this for money, but for men. In 1872 year been home, or even seen came the Day of Intercession, orig- Grahamstown or Capetown. inally proposed by the S. P. G., and especially designed as a day of -Bishop Penick writes in the prayer for laborers. The result Southern Churchman: "Amid all was immediate. In the next few of the deeds of heroism done, none months both the S. P. G. and the perhaps stands more glorious than C. M. S. received more offers of ser- the story of our great hero, vice, than they had received in as , Schereschewsky,' as it was told many years previously. And what by one of the oldest and most of the funds? In the very next honored members of the Missionyear, 1873–4, the C. M. S. income ary Union. He is pictured as unreacht by far the largest amount able to speak plainly from a stroke ever known up to that time. of paralysis, unable to walk save by leaning his hands upon the " Then came a period of enlarged shoulders of his wife; unable to operations in many parts of the write, save with one finger, on a world. The next four years saw typewriter; and yet laboring on the East Africa, Palestine, China, through long years thus afflicted, Japan, and Northwest America this man has given the Bible to the missions greatly developt and ex- Chinese, perhaps in one of the best tended; also some of the agencies translations that has yet appeared in India; and Persia and Uganda be- and is there now supervising its came fields of new missions. But publication. " in 1878-80 there were fresh financial troubles, and men were again kept -Rev. L. C. Barnes recently gave back. In 1881 recovery was re- a most interesting and suggestive sumed, and in the next six or seven address with this as the theme: Napoleon and Carey, a contrast., and in which the Consecrated Cobbler is shown to be verily greater than the Conqueror. -The Euclid Ave. church of record is that of keeping back part Cleveland has undertaken to sup- of the price. The benevolent port its own missionaries. This .schedule, in its mildest sense, is the will require the raising of its pay- damning indictment of Chris- ment" to the American Board from tianity. The immense disparity $231 to $1,500 a year, independent between abilities and activities is a of the ,Voman's Board or the startling sign of the times, and yet Christian Endeavor Society. Ananias is not altogether blamable. He is, for the most part, living up -A writer in the London Mis- to his light. The rank and file of s'ionary Chronicle estimates the our churches have been educated in number of Congregationalists in what may be called the casuistries Great Britain and the colonies at of benevolence. The first duty of 1,000,000. "During the past twenty Christians is to emphasize the fun- years," says he, "these churches damental doctrines of Christianity. have sent into the mission field 317 Benevolence will never result from missionaries. ,Vere the Polyne- sentimental religious awakenings. sians to have acted in the same pro- In general, this is the most reli- portion, they would have sent gious age in the history of the during that period 12 missionaries, Church. Life is more abundant while as a matter of fact, they now than eve)' before. What it have sent 250, or twenty times as needs is arousal. It is time that many." we should raise up a generation of givers, for the world irreligious is – At the last Presbyterian laying the challenge of gifts at the Assembly Dr. Pentecost said that threshold of the Church.-Rev. C. in the division of responsibility W. Hiatt. among denominations 10,000,000 of the population of this country, -If giving were as systematic as and 160,000,000 in heathen lands, getting, the religious ana benevowould fall to the lot of Presbyteri- lent needs of the world would be ans, and added that on the less readily met. The few do not give than 500,000 of Greater New York at all, the many their spare change, who would, according to the pro- and the very few a specified amount. posed ratio, fall into the Presby- When men are putting aside a terian "sphere of influence," the certain proportion of their incomes Presbyterian Church spent last for food, clothing, housing, doctor's year $777,365, or about the sum she bills and other so-called necessities, spent on the 160,000,000 that fall to how many ever pause to think of her in the foreign field. religion as one of the necessities? How many ever give it the dignity – The early disciples furnish of being counted among the essenthree types of Christian steward- tials of life and happiness? And ship-Barnabas, who gave all he yet people who have never had a had; Ananias, who kept back part thought of it in their minds in the of the price; and Judas, who stole time of personal sorrow turn to it, all there was. Here is eulogy for even then without a thought of every saint and philanthropist like their distress, if it were not there Daniel Hand, the Barnabas of our to minister to them in the crisis. time. Here is denunciation for ,Vise business men who provide for every Christian plutocrat who has every other emergency that may smuggled the spirit of Judas into arise in their lives, who consider this Christian age. Here, finally, their children's schooling and estabis apology for Ananias. He stands for all the Christian disciples whose lishment in business and social Forty years ago these people were position, avoid persistently, almost naked savages.-lIfissionary Her- obstinately, the question of religi- ald. ous obligation.- Universalist Leader'. -The Presbyterian Board owns and operates 6 printing presses in -The Chur'eh Econom~ist has re- the foreign field. The press at ceived a letter from a suburban Shanghai, which stands in the very pastor to the state superintendent front rank of similar presses of the Congregational Horne Mis- throughout the world, printed last sionary Society in Illinois, which year 50,550,953 pages, while that at contains the following interesting Beirut printed 19,611,303. The itelll of "church work:" " An former has 700 volumes in the ver- ffort was made to raise money for nacular on its catalog, while the the horne missionary cause and one latter has about 500 volumes. The of his parishioners started in to total of pages printed last year by raise his tithe in the lines of poultry the (j presses was 77,041,938. economics. He promist a week beforehand that all the eggs his – The bicycle is destined to hens laid during the week he render important service in mis- would give to horne missions. The sionary work. In Great Britain it letter states that this man was is regarded as part of the mis- getting three eggs a day up to that sionary's outfit. According to the time, and that 'the daily average Belfast Witness, "four-fifths of the for that week was twelve;' and he departing missionaries take a says, 'the best of it is that the hens machine with them when they go do not know that the week is up, abroad." and they are still following the high standard.' " -These figures well illustrate in what numbers the heathen are -The church of Kusaie, one of transferring themselves to Chris- the Micronesian islands, has less tian lands, or within easy reach of than 100 members under the care the Gospel. In California and other of a native pastor. At one of the States are found some 100,000 missionary meetings in the girls' Chinese, .in Singapore 120,000, in .school the topic was India, and a Peru 50,000, in Hawaii 20,000, with few members of the church were 15,000 Japanese; in Natal 53,000 present, and were deeply toueht Hindus, 54,000 in Singapore, 15,000 •by the stories of starvation and in Trinidad, 10,000 in Fiji, etc. suffering among our India mis- .sions. They askt if they might WOMAN'S WORK. take the papers and pictures con- cerning the famine-stricken suffer- -In Moody's Ohicago Bible Intel's, to show them to their friends. stitute 1,038 women have beell Nothing more was heard from them students during the thirteen years until just before the sailing of the of its history. Morning Star for Honolulu, when several appeared at the mission -These are the words of Bishop premises to say they had taken up Newman of the Methodist Church: a collection for India, to be sent " There is nothing in the services of through the American Board. the church that breaks up the They brought $20 in money, and a fountain of my nature and stirs the package of tols (native cloth) which depth of my soul so much as when has since been sold for $20 more, I consecrate these deaconesses to the Master, for I consecrate them to a life of sllffering. There is all there is of it-not their own suffering, but the suffering of others; workers, while 11,000 girls and theirs for the Master in this regard. women are undergoing regular Henceforth you are to go forward instruction. where the sick are to be cared for, where orphans are to be watcht -Mrs. Andrew Murray writes over, where the sinner is to be re- from South Africa of vVellington claimed. You have given yourself Seminary: "'Ve have now nearly a glorious mission; it is a conse- 200 young women and girls living cration to a life of suffering. And in our school homes, besides which to-day you leave the world, its we have lately begun an Industrial pleasures and its honors, and before School for poor girls, which is God and His holy angels and this mainly a work of faith, having no congregation, you consecrate your- support but free gifts beyond a cerselves to this life of suffering. God tain sum given by governmentbe with you!" £12 for each girl and some help toward salaries of the mother and -An urgent invitation has come teacher. We have already 27 girls to Mrs. Mary H. Hunt to visit training as mother's helps, dress- Japan next year to introduce scien- makers, laundry workers, and shop tific~perance instruction into attendants. We hope in time to the public schools of the empire. make the institution self-support- Until lately the minister of edu- ing." cation, upon whom so much depended, was not approachable-was – Certainly no woman in the infactanti-foreign, hut Hon. Hamo, United States has done more for former president of the Imperial the relief and comfort of the sol- University, now holds that office diers than Helen Gould. She is and is most desirous of introducing devoting her entire time to the Western methods and teaching. work of the Woman's National The door is open-they want the Relief Association, of which she is text-books on temperance phys- president, with headquarters at the iology used in this country and 'Vindsor Hotel. Miss Gould left they are waiting for a leader. her beautiful home on the Hudson early in July, shortly after the -The number of American Pres- battle of Santiago, and came into byterian women laboring on the the eity, where during the unpreforeign field is 426, of whom 241 are cedented heat she has been working wives of missionaries, and 185 are night und day, collecting money, single, ~O of the latter being medical buying supplies, distributing them missionaries, and the remainder among the hospitals, fitting out teachers and evangelists. relief ships, and doing other work which one would think ought to be -This is the record of progress done by the government. She has made by the vVomen's Missionary sent 3 shiploads of ice to Santiago Association of the Scottish Free at her own expense and is now hav- Church: At the close of 1887 the ing 2 more loaded with cargoes of staff of its European missionaries 3,000 tons each. She has fitted out numbered 32, 20 in India and 12 in 1 relief ship at her own expense, Africa, and these were assisted by has personally visited and inspect- 187 native Christian women. Since ed all of the hospitals within the then such an adv'Lnce has heenmade limits of Greater New York at that the society has now 65 Euro- which soldiers or sailors are lying, pean missionaries-U in India and and if they have not been furnisht 2t in Africa. vVith these are asso- with every comfort that money ciated nearly 400 native Christian can buy it is not her fault. She New York, and treasurer in Tosent a check for $100,000 to the ronto. A plateau in Nyassaland president, as will be remembered, at has been chosen as the field, reacht the outbreak of the war, and those by ascending the Zambesi and who are familiar with her work in Shire. To start the work and carry the hospitals believe that her ex- it on for 3 years $12,000 are sought, penditures have not been less than and 2 suitable men as pioneers. $50,000 up to date. – Chicago Record. -The Swedish-American Luther- ans raised $6,297 last year for -::1rs. Addis lately died in India foreign missions, and the United at the age of 90. Vhen 4 years Norwegian church $12,000, the latold she was taken by Mrs. J ndson ter working in Madagascar. to Burma, and remained with the family for ten years. Her hands -Again let Mr. D. O. Mills be embroidered the cover to the Bible set down among missionaries, who which Dr. Judson took to Ava to to his New York Hotel No.1, so present to the king. Her earliest complete in all its appointments, missionary work was, as a child of and so marvelously moderate in its ten, to teach some poor men and charges for rooms and board, has women the Burmese alphabet. For added No. 2 possest of the same 30 years she did excellent ,vork as features. And may his tribe ina missionary's wife at Coimhatore. crease! Since 1870, when her husband died, she has kept a Bible and tract de- -The Rev. H. B. Frissell, principository at Connoor, and a shop pal of Hampton Institute, in a where mission goods from all recent publication says: " The quarters have been sold. In that North and South are working totime she collected for the Madras gether for the negro, for whose Bible Society over 10,000 rupees. education the latter has given, in taxation, since 1870, about $60,000,- AMERICA. 000, and the former in donations, about $25,000,000. About $1,000,000 United States.-Among the start- a year comes from the North, and ling events attending the progress over $3,000,000 yearly from the of the late Spanish-American war Southern States for negro schools." must be set the conference of missionary societies as to a united -Hon. J. S. Sherman, chairman, and cooperative plan of campaign in carrying the Gospel into the of the Indian committee, in a 1 West Indies and the Pacific Isles. All unseemly rivalry and tres- speech at Hampton Institute repass are to be avoided as irrational cently, said: "Thirty-five years and unchristian. Cuba is to be ap- ago there was hardly an Indian in portioned among 7 denominations the United States in school. Towhich wish to enter; Porto Rico day, outside of the five civilized among 3, and the same number are tribes, we have 20,000 Indians in to receive an allotment in the Phil- school, more than 5, 000 in industrial ippines. Behold how good and schools like Hampton and Carlisle, pleasant, etc. and 20,000 heads of families living in houses." A new building now -A new "Self-supporting and being erected at Hampton for the Self-propagating Industrial Mis- teaching of domestic science will sion" for Africa has been lancht, give Indian and colored girls better with a secretary in Newburgh, opportunities for learning trades and all branches of housekeeping than they can find elsewhere in the country. Already among her 500 15 to 20 million dollars have been Indian students who have returned collected. " to their tribes, Hampton can point to many home-makers who are cen- -The women of Antofagasta, ters of light and civilization in their Chili, have banded together and little communities. formed a society, the object of which is "to raise woman to the -Alaska has 10 Presbyterian position she deserves, and which mission stations, 8 Greek Catholic, God gave her at the creation." 5 Roman Catholic, 4 Moravian, 4 Among the rules are these: All con- Episcopal, 3 Swedish Evangelical, versations or discussions on poli- 2 Methodist, 1 Baptist, 1 Congrega- tics, religion, or lineage, are strictly tional, and 1 Quaker; upward of 40 forbidden in the society's halls; in all. also the members when attending the meetings must be scrupulously South America.-During the last clean and wear dresses of "elegant 3 years the American Bible Society simplicity," avoiding any extravahas expended $229,543 in Latin gant display, and quite in keeping America, and of this amount $144- with the age and rank of the 038 went to South America. Dur- wearer. ing that time 302,437 volumes of the Scriptures were circulated in the EUROPE. same countries, of which 196,682 volumes went to South America. Great Britain. In the August Last year the society sent colpor- Mission Field (S. P. G.) the mind teurs to Ecuador, and in 5 months of Rev. R. H. Walker is in "perone man sold in Guayaquil 2,000 plexity" as he notes how the Stuvolumes, of which 600 were com- dent Volunteers, and the Dissenters plete Bibles. Every copy was sold, generally are full of zeal in pushing the proceeds amounting to $1,068. the Kingdom, and he queries as follows: Is Christ divided, we -Sixty years ago the civil author- might ask with St. Paul? Is it the ities of Ecuador banisht the agent will of our Head and Chief Captain of the American Bible Society at that Baptist, Presbyterian, Westhe request of the Bishop of Quito. 1eyan' and other forms of Chris- Eleven years ago a cargo of Bibles tianity should be reproduced in was refused entrance into the coun- Asia and Africa? Is the strife try through the same influence. among Christians and the conflict Now, however, since the recent between the Anglican and Roman revolution, which has brought re- churches to reappear among conligious liberty, the American Bible verts of other races? Even in In- Society has again been able to en- dia, where, perhaps, as it is under ter, and without let or hindrance English rule, we are quietly believcirculates the Word of God, and ing that the Church of England even the president has bought a must be well to the front, we are of- Bible. cially told by the Bishop of New- castle that 12 American non-Epis- -In a recent issue of El Callao, a copal societies are gaining upon the leading paper in Peru, attention is Church of England. In 1881 the 12 called to a friar who is going about American societies had 119 missionthe suburbs of Linares advertising aries, 86,145 converts, 32,797 comhimself as a "redentor de aImas " municants; the Church of England -redeemer of souls-at 50 pesos a had 144 missionaries, 180,681 conhead. "He has redeemed so many verts, 40,990 communicants. In poor souls," says El Callao, "that 1891 these numbers were: for the 12 American societies. 186 mission- preaching in specified districts, aries, 151,430 converts, 61,544 com- without marrying or settling down municants; for Church of England, until after his period of service. 203 missionaries, 193,603 converts, Two evangelists and two Chinese 52,377 communicants. The gain is helpers will usually journey to- very evident, and it means that the gether, preaching and selling vague form of Christianity which Scriptures and Gospel tracts, and they represent is being more ar- returning after a time to the cen- dently propagated than that which tral station, where the missionaries we believe to be the better way. will pursue their Chinese studies, and the native workers will receive -The variety and extent of the systematic Bible teaching. Mildmay Missions is something surprising. These are but a frac- -Since Dr. Barnardo's Homes tion of the names which represent were establisht in 1866, 33,368 boys the work': Deaconess House, Train- and girls, from babyhood to an ing House, Nursing House, Memo- average adult age, had been rescued. rial Home, Memorial Cottage Hos- There are now 86 separate Homes pital, Convalescent House, Or- connected with the institutions, phanage for Girls, Bible Flower and 24 mi!;sion branches, spread all Mission, Victoria Park Medical over the United Kingdom, the Mission; 14 London missions in Channel Islands, and far away in all and 7 country missions, be- Canada. Up to date 9,556 boy and sides 3 medical missions abroad, in girl emigrants have been sent to Malta, Jamaica, and Palestine. Canada and the colonies, of whom over 98 per cent. have succeeded in -The Salvation Army celebrated the struggle for independence. its 33d anniversary recently. Gen- eral Booth reported that in the -The Friends' Mission in India spring of the present year the or- has now 850 orphans under its care, ganization possest 15,019 officers of whom the greater proportion are attacht to 6,231 corps and outposts. famine waifs. £4 per annum will There were also 33,662 local officers support one of these little ones a,nd voluntary officials, 14,500 until they can earn their own liv- bandsmen B,nd 1,6407 officers en- ing, and funds are urgently needed gaged in social work. This social for this object. At Seoni Malwa work shows 86 women's homes 37 of the older boys recently made with accommodation for 1,7540 and their public confession of faith in 1,227 inmates; the total number Christ. admitted during the 12 months was 4,769. There are 15 prison- -The Missionary Record of the gate homes, 15 farms, 108 slum- Scottish United Presbyterian posts, 28 food depots, 101 night Church for August gives these fig- shelters, with accommodation for ures, relating to missions in Man- 11,307; 38 workshops, 14 children's churia, which include the work of homes, and 24 other social institu- the Irish Presbyterians, as showing tions. the" enorInous advance: "

-J. Hudson Taylor is arranging Pastor ________________M__ay 1897, May 1898. , for a forward movement in China, 1 1 in the form of a special itinerant Ehlers__________ _______ 17 27 evangelistic band, composed of con- secrated young men, who are will- Deacons_________________ 171 294 ing for Christ's sake to devote 5 Chapels___________ ______ _ 104 181 years of their lives to itinerant members 'adult' _________ 5788 10,255 Candidates ______________ 6,300 9,442 Schools________ ______ ____ 59 64 Sch?lars-Jl~fs~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~ ~~~ Collections____________ TH, 15.667 Ts. 52,645 £261 £877 About Is. 8d, (40 cents) per member. The Continent.-Early in July were: ·one girl 11 years old; two, there was celebrated at Halle, in 12; four, 13; eleven, 14; twenty- Germany, the bicentenary of the eight, 15; thirty-six, 16 years old. founding of the famous Francke The cost of this work was but 177,- Orphanage, founded by Auguste 000 marks ($44,250). Hermann Francke, a man who has probably exercised as strong an in- -The 16 German missionary fluence upon the religious life and societies (of which the Moravian, activities of the past two centuries Basle, Berlin, Rhenish and Heras almost any other man. Coming mannsburg are the 5 largest) have under the influence of Spener, the work at 471 stations and outstations, Pietist, he was more efficient, and with 751 European missionaries, his practical power was even 121 ordained natives; about 110,000 greater. He was noted as a philan- communicants, 70,000 in the schools, thropist and as an educationalist. and an income of nearly $1,000,000. His orphanage was the nucleus of a remarkable group of educational – The Naples Society for the Proinstitutions, and at the time of his tection of Animals has done good death, in 1727, there were over 2,000 work during the past year, as the children in his various schools. following statistics will show:- In addition to this Francke was in Carts, to which more animals were a great degree the founder of mod- attacht, 41,330; of which the load ern missions. It was to him that was diminisht, 13,117. –Confis- Zinzendorf largely owed the im- cated: Sticks, 35,374; stakes, used pulse that started the Moravian for beating, 4,936; spikes on curbmissions, and it was an intimate chains, 1,162. Convictions: W orkfriend of his who inaugurated the ing in an unfit state, 2,848; beating, Danish Tamil mission. It was after 1,595; over-loading, 768. Of the his death that "Vesley visited Ger- drivers convicted for beating during many, but the influence of the the last two years, 13 had knockt Halle school upon him wa,.; most out their animals' eyes, and 4 had markt.-Independent. beaten their horses until they fell dead in the street.-London Chris- -The last annual report of the Berlin City Mission states that 47 Nan. missionaries, 10 young ministers, and 10 deaconesses were at work ASIA. during 1897. Regular services are held in 13 large halls distributed lslam.-The agency of the Amerover the city. A little pamphlet ican Bible Society for the Levant containing a sernlOn, a hymn, and comprises three countries, Bulgatwo prayers are distributed by vol- ria, Turkey, and Egypt. Its genunteers, every Sunday to about eral depots are at Constantinople, 70,000 people, who are unable to Beirut, and Alexandria. The toattend church. Several religious tal issues through these depots last Sunday papers have been issued in year were 79,20± Bibles, Testalarge editions. A special branch ments, and parts of the Bible. of the work is the care for releast The total issues for the last 40 prisoners and to lend a helping years amount to 1,600,983 copies. hand to prostitu tes, 855 of the latter The total distribution during the having been under the care of the last year in Bulgaria, Turk'lY, and deaconesses, of which number 152 Egypt has been 59,258 Bibles, Teshave been saved. Among the latter taments, and parts of the Bible. The agency has employed 15 men who have been engaged exclusively in this work, and 23 men who have combined other business with this. It has assisted correspondents to poor lunatic is chained, his feet employ 49 men, who have com- fastened in the stocks, is constantly bined with Bible distribution other beaten and half-starved, with the work conducted with the missions. idea that if badly treated, the devil will the sooner leave him. And -The Hon. Oscar Straus, who then, as a last resource, when the goes again as United States Minis- friends have grown tired of even ter to Constantinople, is said to have this unkind care of their relatives, learned to read in a Baptist Sun- the lunatic is given freedom in the day school in Georgia. Altho a desert. His hands are tied behind Hebrew, we may be sure he will his back, and he is led out into the warmly befriend Protestant mis- desert, and is never heard of again. sions in the sultan's dominions. There are no homes for the hlind and crippled, and none for the in- -From the Missionary He1'ald curable, in this land. " we learn that one of the theological students at Marsovan, Turkey, India.-It is impossible to repress recently went as a guest to the home a smile on reading a complaint sent of a Greek priest, to which he was by some Hindus to the officials at invited by the son of this priest, Bombay concerning the desecrathis son being connected with Ana- tio!} of their temple, and the lacertolia college. After a time the ation of their feelings because of student was invited to preach in this fact. It seems that a woman the Greek Orthodox church, and he doctor had entered the temple in began to labor with the people day search of cases of plague. That by day. Tho there were not more the religious sensibilities of this than 1 or 2 Protestants in the people are very acute, will be seen place, the student made such head- from the following quotation from way that he was invited to return their petition, which says: "The and labor in the village during the lady did not comply with our relong summer vacation. The inci- quest, and against our most serious dent illustrates the breaking down remonstrances entered into the of the wall of separation between temple and desecrated the same, those who bear the Christian name and rendered it unfit for worship in the Orient. and for other religious purposes for which the same was establisht. -A letter from Tabriz, Persia, By the aforesaid unlawful conduct where a hospital room in memory of the said lady, your petitioners of the late Theodore Child has been and their coreligionists have sufequipped by his friends, says that fered considerable mental affliceverything, down to the screws and tion, and their religious sensibility the tools used to put the hospital has been rudely and unnecessarily appliances into place, has to be disturbed. Your petitioners furtaken from England and America, ther state that the efflcacy of the as such objects are unknown in said temple as a place of worship Persia. and religion having been destroyed by the desecration aforesaid, it will -An English missionary in Per- cost a considerable sum of money sia, in speaking of mercy and love to celebrate the ceremonies and as the fruits of Christianity, perform the religious rites necesdescribes the state of affairs in Per- sary to purge the said temple from sia, where there are no hospitals, its desecration aforesaid, and to no dispensaries, and no lunatic make it available again as a place asylums. The treatment of insane people is thus described: "The of worship and religion, altho not the West speak of markets, of in its pristine state."-jfissionary territory, of "the open door," of Herald. forts and ports, of districts of in- fluence; but the living men and – The missionaries at Panhala women, some four hundred millions had been diligent in evangelistic of them, are treated as a negligible itineration. In one village no cart quantity. This selfish, materialiscould be obtained for the baggage tic way of dealing with countries of the evangelistic party. On being is too common among statesmen in askt why they had no carts, the all ages; but a change will come people replied: " We worship the in the case of China, for its people goddess of carts, and she would be are too numerous, too powerful, angry if we kept any." "What do too intelligent, to be dealt with as you do when you yourselves need slaves. The West will have to a cart?" "Oh, we hire one from reckon with them as men sooner or another village." later. The presence and diffusion of the Gospel in the land is in itself -The King of Nepal, the moun- a guarantee that the human eletainous independent state north ment will in time be considered from Bengal, lost his queen. She more precious than commerce; and had been terribly pitted by small- commerce will not be thereby inpox, and committed suicide in dis- jured, but improved.-John Thomgust' at her loss of beauty. The son. king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- -According to Bishop Graves: tors-flogged them and cut off their " The greatest lack of the Chinese right ears and their noses. Next is in the region of the moral and he rounded on the gods. He set spiritual. Without religion as the loaded cannon in front of the im- living exercise of a spiritual conages, and ordered the gunners to viction, they are grossly materialfire. The men, in terror of the istic. Their society, their art, their gods, refused to obey. Some of books, are alike in this, that they them were killed by order of the are fast bound by the things of irate monarch, and then the can- sense. Through the thick cloud non were discharged. Down fell which hides the spiritualfrom their the gods, the whole pantheon being eyes hardly a gleam of the beautidestroyed. ful, the eternal, seems to find its way. Nothing is more saddening –The Tibetan Mission Band, than the lowness of tone that perunder the lead of C. Polhill-Turner, vades all Chinese writing, and is now occupies 2 important stations universal in Chinese social life. on the confines of the great closed The two words that most conland, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, stantly strike the ear are •cash' and is on the point of opening a and 'rice.' It is a type of the third station at Batang, a town of tone of thought of the people. considerable size and importance High or low, rich or poor, learned on the road to Llassa, and just on or ignorant, they live for the things the frontier; whilst, as soon as re- of this. world only. One will live enforcements can be obtained, a long in China before he meets men fourth station at Atentze, south of who are thinking high and pure Batang, might also be opened. thoughts or living for the good of others. One finds in the best China. It is painful to observe Chinese writer.s plenty of wit and how the Chinese people are ignored in the political changes now affecting their country. The rulers of wisdom, of clever things set down matics and kindred sciences. A in perfect literary form; but he few days ago, 6 B. A.'s called to in- will not find the great thoughts quire if we could secure for them a that move the world, the high teacher qualified to instruct them aspiration and beauty and sincerity in these new subjects." of the writers who have been formed under Christian civiliza- AFRICA. tion." -Rev. Mr. 'Vilson Hill writes in -The English Wesleyans OfWll- the Church Missionary Gleane1': chang report that "the most "The chief of one of the biggest astonishing increase has taken towns (on the Upper Niger) has place in the region through which begged us to go and teach them. the river Han flows. At Tsaiten He has twice sent a messenger the and Kao-chia-tai the work has been long journey, but we could only carried on by native colporteurs, give the one answer that we have supported by a grant from the to give to all invitations, to all en- Upper Canada Religious Tract So- treaties, 'We have no one to send, ciety. Six miles above the latter and can not corne ourselves.' , Just village a work has sprung up in a one!' I do not know the number town notorious in time past for its of the invitations we have had utter indifference to the miRsion- from Basa towns to send one aries who from time to time visited teacher, 'just one!' They say it so it. There are now 3 centers where persuasively. But the work we weekly services are held, where have already in hand is more than twelve months ago there were no enough to engage all our care and signs of a movement toward Chris- attention. " tianity. Instead of a weakling church of a dozen Inembers, con- -There are 11 missionaries con- tributing practically nothing to nected with the Southern Presbyte- the church expenses, we have now rian nlission, 7 men and 4 women. 60 or 70 baptized members. There During the year 4 communicants are as many on trial, and the local were added to the church at Ibanj, expenses are very largely met by 47 at Luebo, and 12 at Dombi, mak- local contributions." ing 63 in all. This gives a total of 169 members. -" The missionaries at Chang-te- fn have been kept very busy for -The statistics of the South some weeks," writes one of the African Conference show the re- Honan staff, "with the number of markable progress made by the visitors, chiefly students writing in Methodist Church of South .Africa. examination in_the city, so that in The English membership is 5,882; three days over 600 called. But on trial, 388; in junior classes, 700; a market in the north suburb in- total, 7,066. Native membership, creast the pressnre, so that in one 46,024; on trial, 22,156; in junior day there were over 1,800, besides classes, 10,948; total, 79,128. The women and children. Books were total membership is 86,194, being a freely distributed among the stu- net increase on the year of 6,182. dents. At the recent prefectural Eight years ago the total member- examinations, the literary chancel- ship was 43,510; that is, the mem- . lor astonisht the candidates by say- bership has practically doubled ing that at the next provincial ex- since 1890. amination they would be required to have some knowledge of mathe- -There is a remarkable increase of population in British Central Africa, since the protectorate was establisht. Formerly the country -That the work done at Uganda was desolated by constant inter- is genuine is prpved by the fact tribal wars. The stronger peoples that when Bi/lnop Tucker recently raided the weaker, killing thou- visited a populous district some sands every year, and carrying 200 miles from. Ug/Lnda, where no thousands more into slavery; The English missionary ever had pene- poison ordeal was frightfully com- trated, he found the king already mon. On the slightest charge of baptized and with °a Christian witchcraft sometimes an entire church at his capital. Native village was compelled to drink the evangelists had visited the tribe poison, with the r!)sult that the and made Inany converts. majority died. A missionary has described how he has seen rows of -Along the banks of the Zam- corpses lying outside a village, besi and Lower Shire, there is a killed by the poison, and left there large and rapidly increasing poputo be devoured by the hyenas. But lation, left almost entirely to the all this is now changed. The ad- missionary effort of the J esuits. ministration have subdued and These French fathers put Protesremoved most of the turbulent tant missionaries to shame by the chiefs. They have forbidden the heroism of their work. They have poison ordeal under the heaviest gone into the country for life, with penalties, and now almost through- no expectation of returning home out the protectorate there is a again. They have chosen some of sense of security. Villagers, who the most unhealthy and dangerous had taken refuge in marshes, and localities for their parishes, ignorinaccessible ravines, are returning ing death if there are souls to seek. to the open country, and on the They have now a mission station very war paths of their old enemies at Shupanga. are building villages, and hoeing gardens. The introduction of ISLANDS OF THE SEA. liquor is forbidden, so that British Central Africa is saved from the -Some painful charges are being greatest curse of South Africa. brought against the conduct of the -Donald Fraser. Dutch Government in Java. It is said that a dread is felt of the – Several years ago an Arab emancipation of the Javanese, of slave ship was captured north of whom there are over 20,000,000, and Zanzibar, as it was seeking to trans- that, in co'nsequence, their evangelport some slaves from the Galla ization is discouraged. One can country, including a large number hardly believe it to be true, but this of children, to the Asiatic coast, was stated lately at a missionary and 64 of these freed children were conference held in the island, that sent to Lovedale to be under Chris- "all native officials must be Motian training, in the hope that some hammedans," and that "if one of of them might ultimately return to them becomes a Christian, he is at their native country bearing the once removed from his post." Chrismessage of the Gospel. It is now tian missionaries, it was added, reported that of the 64 who went are prohibited from working in to Lovedale, 12 have completed Netherlands India without the govtheir course of study, of whom 10 ernment's permission, but "no have been trained as eachers or ar- restriction whatever is placed on tisans. Many of j-hem have made the movements of Mohammedan profession of their faith in Christ. propagandists. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society has lost one of its pioneer missionaries in Sumatra, P. H. Johannsen. !-<ion station, to be introduced to a An extract from one of his letters girl who had been taken possession describes the extraordinary change of by the police at a cannibal feast which has taken place in the Suma- with a human bone in her hand, tran mission-field in his lifetime. which she was picking with enjoy- This change is largely owing to his ment." own labors. For 20 years he gave the greater part of his time and -Rev. G. V. Lawes, in speaking work to the training-college for of advancement in New Guinea, native teachers, and the healthy says: "After 22 years, although growth of the Sumatran mission is much still remains of heathenism, largely due to the cooperation of a great and manifest change is apthe 160 Batta teachers and the 20 parent. From East Cape to the Fly ordained pastors whom he had River in the west, covering a distrained. tance of 700 miles, are many centers from which light is being diffused, -The American Bible Society while 90 churches are dotted like has taken an advanced step in lighthouses along the coast. The respect to Bible distribution in the appearance of the people has Philippine Islands. In view of the changed-the wild look of suspicion prospect that these islands may has gone. The Sabbath is observed soon be opened for new forms of even in many heathen villages, Christian work, the secretaries while 1,350 men and women are prowere authorized to request the Rev. fest followers of Christ." John R. Hykes, the society's agent for China, to visit Manila, to in- , -The friends of temperance will q,iire into existing facts and condi- rejoice to know that a complete and tions, as a help to prompt and vig- successful system of prohibition orous action in case there should be obtains in Fiji. The rum manufacfit opportunities for circulating the tured at the sugar factories has to Scriptures. To meet the expenses be sent elsewhere, as anyone giving incident to his journey and to pre- intoxicating liquor to a native is liminary work, an appropriation of fined £50 and imprisoned 3 months. $1,000 was made. It was also de- This penalty is doubled for each recided to inaugurate Bible work in peated offense while in the colonies. Porto Rico at the earliest moment, and to resume the operations in -The New Hebrides may not be- Cuba which were suspended two come a university center, but most years ago. of the world's universities had a smaller beginning than has the -The Australian Methodist Mis- New Hebrides Training Institution sionary Society is supporting a for native workers, teachers, mission in New Guinea with 4 male preachers, etc., of which Rev. Dr. missionaries, 4 female missionaries, Annand has charge on Tangoa. It 24 teachers, 35 school-teachers, 30 is quite a family institution, as local preachers, 28 class leaders, 193 many of the students are married, native members, 165 probationers, and their wives are with them. 1,414 Sunday-school scholars, and These also are taught by Mrs. An- 9,318 attendants on worship. nand and Mrs. Lang, and together with their husbands learn some of -Mr. Wardlaw Thompson says: the ways of civilization. Writing "It is still the stone age in New in January, Dr. Annand says: Guinea. Cannibalism here is hardly "The number of students in attenddead yet. It was rather a shock to ance is 65, wives 21, children 10, us, on our first visit to the first mis- equal to a family of 00."